(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Norman people and their existing descendants in the British dominions and the United States of America"

Gc 

929.14 
N7S 
1601247 



M.L 



REYNOLDS HISTORICAL 
GENEALOGY COLLECTION 



5^ 



l^fT'if^',„99,v,^!^^ pubuc ubrary 



N COUNTY PUBUC 

imiiiii|i!'!iiii[i|[ 



iiiiiiiiiiiiii 



3 1833 01723 0944 



AM' T llKlH K XISTIXG DKSCE.NP.VNT> JX 

'JlIK J'.Krn<ll DU.M I.N IONS AM) TJIK 

IXITLD STATKS 01' AMKRICA 



•Tli«» Ttry concimccc r.:,l eoiaci^cLct of no t:ua) e\idcaco> 



Hi:ni:v S. Ki\r. i^- C''». 



1€01247 






x2il„_-^^— -'— ■ 



TO THE MEMOrxY 



PEECY VISCOUNT STllAXGFOPcD 



PREFACE 



It is the aim or the following pages to appl}- genealogy to 
the illustration of English ethnolog}'. The former branch 
of knowledge lias been supj»oscJ to lie exclusively Avith.in 
the doniaia of the antiquary; but a closer examination 
will, it is thought, show that the scientific observer, and 
the historian also, may find in it cla-ses of focts which 
are not beneoth their notice and investigation. 

If by placir.g genealogy on a critical and historical 
basis, and applying it, to ethnology, we should be enabled 
to prove the fallacy of some generally received maxims 
as to the ccjnpo^ition of the English nation — to sliov/ 
that the Norman settlement at the Conquest consisted of 
something more than a sli^iht iiifusion of a foreioai 
element — tiiat it involved the addition of a numerous and 
mighty peojde, equalling probably a moiety of the con- 
quered population — that tlie people thus introduced lias 
continued to exi.-t without mei"ger or c^bsorption in any 



Vlll PKEFACE. ... 

Oilier race — tluit, as a race, it is asclistinguishablc iiovr as 
^ it was a llioii^aiid years since, and tiiat at this Jioiir its 
descendants n^ay be counted by tens of millions in tliis 
_ country and in tlie I'nited States of America; if tiiis be 
so, then it will be admitted tliat Engli>li etlinology is 
not iminterested in the proLn-ess of critical Eno-livl. 
genealogy—tliat it may fmd tliere a hitljerto nc-o-lected 
series of facts, of incalcidable value to English airJ even 
to foreign etlmology. 

If, 'in addition to tlii';, it be ^possible to show on 
historical groinids, that the earlier Xoi'lhman or Dauisli 
ijninigi-ation had seated in England a people scarcely 
inferior in immber to the Anglo-Saxons ; and, in tlie 
absence of all evidence to the contrary-, to infer by a 
process of analogical reasoning from the case of the 
Normans, that this Danish race also has continued to 
exist up to the present momenJ, increasing in hke I'atio 
with them and the Anglo-Saxons; and that it .-onsc- 
quently now rivals each of them in point of nuiubcrs ; if 
this be so, history, which at present usually contemplates 
ancient events in England exclusively from tJie Anglo- 
Saxon point of view, and under the influence of xVnglo- 
• Saxon feeling, will acquire greater breadih and impar- 
tiality, and will extend to the Scandiijavian ancestors of a 
majority of the English and Americari people that equit- 



i>];eface. ... .- IX 

able jiKlgmeut and that filial interest wliich are now' 
reserved for the Anglo-Saxon ancestors of a niinorily. 

Such are some of the results ^vhich may be aiiticijvjited 
from tlie application of liistorical genealogy to ethnology, 
in \vhicli this vrork is a first essay. 

The genealogy of the Xorniaii race leads np to its 
conricxion \villi tlie Danish and the Anglo-Saxon, v.'hich, 
with it, form tlie three ^reat" constituents of the Eno-iish 
nation. To trace that connexion it has been found 
necessary to enter on the relationship between the 
Gothic aud Teutonic races, which, as far as the author 
is aware, has no:: as yet been treated systematically by 
English writers. It is hoped, hovrever, that tlie vievrs '. 
here enunciated will be found to harmonise generally 
with those entertained by the most enlightened en- 
quirers. . ■ ■ .. • .. - ._ 

The later Scandinavian or Xorma!i immigration into "■ 
England has formed the subject of the following pages; 
the earlier Scandinavian or Danish lias been very slightly \ 
noticed m connexion v\-ith ii. The extent and difficulty 
of the latter subject have induced the author to reserve 
its further consideration for anotlicr work. 



January, ]874. 



CONTEIN TS. 



ADDITIONAL NOTES. 

I. 

U.N iin. NoMExcLAUTj; OF Kacls ...... xiii 

11. 

On ThL KXTi-NT OF 12F D.\.\I-H DOMIMOX IN S7'j . . \iii 

Tir. 

On iHF Fa.mii.y hk Hastings . . . . . . xvi 

CIIAPTi:}^ I 

DlPtO\EnT OK int DrSCFNDANli or THE XOP.JIAN NOCII.ITT 

LS England . . . . . . . l 

CHAl'TER ]I. " : ■, 

Discovery of tiik Descf.npanis of the Xocman CoMMONAr.TT 

IN England . . . . . . , . ,26 

CilAPTER III. 
CiaTiciiM of Family History 50 

ciiAPTi:]; IV. 

f'oN>ii;rcTrvn PKiNi.in.Ls of thi- Wor.w .... C,r, 



CONTEXTS. 



ClIAPTKK V. 

VAGI 

Xaiional Cuakacxkk ok lui: Nokman SKiiLiiMExr i:^ Exc- 

L.\ND ' . . . .83 



ciiArTj:ii VI. 

Tjii: Danish Si:iilemkni in England 101 



CUAl'TEK VII. 
Goriiic OiioiN OF THi: Nokmaks, Danj.^, and Anulo-Saxons. 

I^KlsKNT DiFFCslON AN1« NtMf^KKS 01 TUE GoTUIO RACt . 114 



Alphaii-tioal Skkies of EMsrtNG .VoKM.vN Xamfs and Familifs 

taki:n fkom thf Loni'un Eo-st Of^I'.i; I)iKECior;Y . loo 



ArPKX])EX. 

Norman Namf.s hiom" AA lo ALL taken fi:o:i ihe Official 

Lists at Somekset House . . . . . 4'y. 



INDEX OF Medi.^jval Slknames in this Work . . . 4o7 



AI)J)i'ri(>XAL XOTES. 



I. ON THE XnMi:XCLATrKF. OF KACr^. 

Tin: fonn ' Ivijlish ' in tho'i pve.^ Ji tt'od to df-^crU^-- the \n-o]H*- of Enjrlnnd 
f.ir the ln_it seven cfnturiea, <liirin<r which it has bx-en Ihu? er>iplov»»d. It 
U not horo ft}>pli»>d to tho iiativ«^s of Engl.ind frrm the \f-hr S^'O to the 
Conquest, b.-^ennso, in tho nuth-Vs opinion, the ra."-:- ttnued ' Kiisrli.^U ' 
piinr to K-O fnniif»d only a ni'^ifty of the rnco so termed in 10'.'.(>, and 
only forms a third of the tnce now so termed. For di<tinctno*.s' sfike, 
thfT-fi.re. he n.^es * Snxon ' or ' Anglo-Sa.TOD,* 'l);:np.' and *Norn'.;\n.' to 
de<crib»> the throe prr-At nnd ncT.rly equnl constituents of the present ' English ' 
rftce. 



II. ON llli: FXTKNT OF THF DANISH POMINION IN 870. 

In r'.ftrcnc*; to the remarks on this subject (paze 102), it may be ?aid 
that nu extent has be.-n tht-re a-s^siirned to the Danish dominion nft»*r tho 
treaty between Alfred and Outhrura in S78, which is at variance with re- 
ceived opinions; and Mr. Freeman's and Mr. Pear.-on's statements may be 
cittd. Th.-se emln'-iit writer? have, undoubtedly, taken a ditierent view of 
the cn-.e. The former states (Norman Conque=t, i. -ISi, that 'by the terms 
of the peace of Wedinore the Northmen were to evacuate \Ves.<ex and the 
p;irt of Merci.i south of Watlir.g Street; they, or at iea«t thru- chiefs, were 
to submit to baptism, and they were to receive the whole land beyond Wal- 
ling' Street as xa^-als of the West .Saxon king. Guthrum, the D:.iii.-h kin-, 
Wi-.s accord in;.' ly baptised by th^ name of yKthel.-tan ; he took pos'-essi'^'U of 
hi< new d'JiDinioi;*,' I've Iti a note tho e.xaot b.-undary of the two .'■tit»-.s i.-^ 
detailed from the lre.'»ty exttuit in Tb'Tpe's 'Laws and Iii'tifut.-s' (i. 1,02), 



xiv ■ .\r>MTi(iNAr. note?. 

uhioh i^ afsiinied t.. Ij the 'poaceof Wed:iioro.' Mr. IVarsoJi (TfL-t. 
Eiiirlarif^, i. l''.!') repeats llio>o strttemenl?. mid cxpnniU them by addiUL' that 
by ' this R^cejuciit the whole of Mercia Ar.u rostorod to its former dL-pendeut 
coudition to AVesiox.' 

The author veattms to think that these able v.-rit^rs hfive not, in this 
case, oxhibittd their usu.il criticid discrimination. He is unable to diviae 
their rea.M.u for termiug the treaty of S78 tho 'peace' or 'trtixty ' of ' Wed- 
more.* Tho trei\ty w;us actually concluded at Chippeuham, and AVcduji-re i.s 
ouly mention, d by the carlie«t chronicler.s es the scene of a ceremcuy ^^the 
chri;m-loo.-injr) frntuo weeks Inter, coniefiuont oa Guthrum's bapti-ni. 
Thoy know ncithiag- of n 'tronty of Wedmor*»,' The cor.temporary v.riterd 
are equ-dly siVnt a= to Guthruru and the Daiie? holding th*; north of Mercia. 
a.-* ' va-'raU ' of.Mfred; or a-j to Guthrutn'i; obtaining ' n.-w dominion?' in 
Ka>t Aa^'lia ly Jih of t'.snt Pririco. The>e storir-3 were invented at a later 
date to g'lorify Kin? Alfred, ar.d ouirht not to bf> acceptvd merely ou the 
outht.rity of the lat-r chrouickr-'. 

Again, thp iiu:?'or cannot but woudcr that th-^ treaty of S7S b?tweo3 
Guthruia and Alfred should K- confuted by the-e writers with that between 
Guthruni and Alfred which is still extant. A very slight txamination would 
have shown thtt the two treritie? are wholly ditferent. We learu from 
Asser, the c-'iiteiui>orary and friend of King Alfred, that the trerty of 
Chipp 'nham in ?r"5 comprised, after the agre«.'!nent for peace, two articles— 
the sjHredy eva:'i.iti..-n of Alfred's dominions by the l»ane*, and an ui:d-r- 
Inkifg by Cutluam to become Curistim, and to receive bapti^ra uuder 
Alfred's sponsorship, 'Juravcrunt se citis^^ime dc sue regno exituro?, 
nee non ot Godrum rex corum Chrislianitatem subire, et baptismum sub 
mauu .r.lfredi regis acciperc pro:ui-it ' (A.-ser, de reb. gtstii .Klfrtdi Ann. 
878). Tho Sasou Chroniele al^o states that by the tnaty the Danes under- 
took to kavo Alfred'3 kingdom (thjct hie of his rice woldon). and that their 
king should rr c-ivo baptism (Curou. Sax., ed. I'etrie, p. Hoi). Neither of 
the conditions heie mentioned are to be found in the extant treaty; but 
instead of theia we fiud an article detiuing the boundaries of the two 
kirifjdom.fl, which i? not alluded to by tho e.trly writers a3 fjrming any part 
of the treaty of c7S. Nor is this all that can be said. The very terms of 
the extant trtaty =how that it ought not to }<- confused with the treaty of 
878. It i? entitled ' the Peace that KirgAlfr-.d and King Guthruin and the 
AVitan of all the Eaglieh nation, and all th- people tl;at are in T.a'^i Auglia. 
ha\e ordained.' A treaty m.vie by the I'incs at Chippenham in Wilts, 
could i:.it W..11 be >a.id to bo made by ' the p^ .ipl^- that are in Kiut An-lia.' 



AbDi'IIO.XAL XOTKS. _ XV 

It i=; eviJcat frora tlio use of tliose lerius that t]:*; Ireo.ty in which they were 
jnlroduced uuist have beeu made subsequently to the Danish settlement in 
y.Ait Anglin ; but the Danes did not Locolne seated in East Anglia till 580, 
uccording to Asser and the Saxon Chronicle, that is, not till two years 
aftt-r tlie treaty of Chippenham. Con;eque;uly, the treaty we now possess 
must Lave been lattr than the treaty of Chippenham ; and the agreement 
as to the boundaries passing along the Lea, Ouse, and Watliug Street, was 
not made in h7S, but at a later date. 

In addition to this, Mercia, south of Watling Street, is further proved to 
have been the territory of the Danes after the treaty of 6^78. by the state- 
ment of the Angl>Saxon writers, that the Danes fully 'executed' the 
conditions of that treaty — 'qua? omnia ille et sui ut promiserunt impleve- 
runt' (Asscr), and 'hie tha^t gekcstou' (Sax. Chrun.), coupled with their 
statement iLimediately after, that the I'anes, ' according to their promise,' 
* departed in 87"..> from Chippenham to Cirencester, and tliere remained for 
one }ear.' Cirencester was in the south of Mtrcia, and yet the residence of 
the Danes thero for a year was a fulfilment of their promise under the 
treaty to evacuate AU'icd's 'kingdom.' Therefore South Alercia under the 
treaty of S7S was not a part of that kingdom. Jlence we see at oi:ce that 
Alfred wa3 not in possession of South M'.-rcia in 879, nor wa:: he in posses- 
sion of any territory north of the Thames till the year SSG, when we find 
Lim besieging and taking Ixiudon. 'Interim ob.-idetur a rege .ctlfix-do 
urbs Lundoaia. . . . Ktiam post manus cat-^rv^e coufirmatas ibi constitui- 
tur dux .Eihered a r-ge priefato cu5l>Jieudi arcem " (Ethelward Chrou. 
iv. p. .J17, Ed. Petrie). Here, then, commenced the acquisition of a part of 
the Dani-h dominion north of the Thames by conquest from the Danes, 
afterwards ratified by treaty. 

Mr. I'earsou has quoted (i, 170) a charter from the Codex Diplomaticus 
(311^ to prove that Ethelred v.as appointed duke of Mercia immediately 
after the treaty of 87S. This charter undoubtedly is dated 880, and is 
^vntne-sod by Alfred ajjd by his daughter Elhellleda (apparently as wif.- of 
Ethelred); and the latter is styled 'duke of Mtrcia;' but Mr. Keiubb; has 
remarked (Cod. Dipl. ii. Preface), that a large proportion of Alfred's 
charters are forgeries ; and it seems, either that the chartt- r under considenx- 
tion is one of these, or elso that it.i date is an error: for in 880 Elhellleda 
was, at the outside, eleven years old (Alfred having married in 808 at nine- 
teen years of age), and could not then have been married, nor is it lilvely 
that s'je sliould have witnessed a charter at such an age. Mr. Pearson also 
produces a charter statin 



>;vi ADDITIOXAL X'jTi:^. 

67S, confiscatr.l l.v the Wit.an of W.^^-ex ' m.I NrcTcia;'but tliere is no 
evid<ence wlMtev-rt of the dat? of thi? tr;ui«.-\ction : il no doubt took place at 
a date long sub.^?.'ni''nt to 878, after A!{>.-d had acquired a jmrt of Mercia by 
coTKjnest. 



III. OX THE IWMILY <iF JIASTINGS. 

In p. 280 the rmilr.r h;(« id^'ntiiled the hmWy of llp.-ninx^ wit]i tl-.iit of Le 
Maresclial do Venoix. A diJi- not view has been taken in an t labdrate 
paper on llie Halting? Family (AKh;i?olo^cal Journa], vol. xxvi.), the 
general value of ^s■lucll the author de-ir-'s to acknowledge. Its identifica- 
tion, however, cf tlio house of I Lusting 5 with that of Ma->oarel appears to 
rest on an unsound inference. It is ar^-ued that because ^^■illia)n, son of 
"Robert, t. Henry II., and hi'' .«oa K.Jph de llastiug-:, -were possessed of 
estates formerly the property of the Mascarels. and because Alexander 
Mascarel is expressly stated to have been 'uncle ' of "^Villism, son of Roben, 
therefore liobert must have been a Mnscarel, and brother of Alexander. 
But thi.sdoes not. follow: Kobert may have married the sister of Alexander 
Ma^carel, in which case the lattci would bo • uncle ' of William Fit.'- 
Robert; and such, no doubt, was the fact, for Ilobert was a Hasting-s, and 
is mentioned t. Henry I. as 'De A'enoix,' the latter being the Xorman, and 
Hastings tlie English name of the fiimily. It is needless to jro into the 
question of chronology, which appears to be also adverse to this theory. The 
author hopes, therefore, that he may be excused for not admitting the 
identity of the Mascarel and the Hastings families as proved. 



THE NOPMAN PEOPLE, 



f : ■ CH":>TEE I. -:- 

DISCOVERY OF TIIF ^'DAXTS OF THE XOILAfAX 

iS"0 " ENGL.^XD. 

The Normans wctl those fevv^ races of nieii v/hose 

extraordinary mentr physical energies have exercised 

a profound and enc ^ influence over the world. They 
were a race of th( .e class as the Greek, the-Eoman, 
or the Saracen, wl j actions fill the pages of histoiy, and 
will remain, engra ;d on the memory of man as long as 
humanity itself endures. 

Seven centuries have elapsed since the world has known 
the Kormans i\\ Englan.d under the form of a se})arate 
and distin.ct rattioirality. They have been for that space 
of time inextricably blended with other races in England, 
and tiie rn'Klern inhabitants of this countiy are unable to 
determiij.e the q.\\x\^ nationahiy to which they individually 
owe their origin. Let it then be permitted to direct closer 

B 



/ 



2 THE NOR^LVX p]:orLE 

atlciition to tLeXormaiis, a? tliemosl conspicuous amongst 
the early races of England, anc in the first place to their 
character and exploits iu the teith and eleventh centuries;. 
It is licro proposed to quote tlu testimony of some of our 
most eminent Jiistorians in rehtion to the Norman cha- 
racter, because it possesses far nore value and authority 
than any other evidence that night be collected from 
otlier sources, representing as it iloes the matin-ed opinions 
of men perfectly conversant wth the subject on wliich 
tliey have vrrit'.cn, and ^vhos' testimony may be consi- 
dered to be free from bias o" ^iudice. 

The first whose descript: 'he Normaii character 

deserves attention is Lord .' •, -who was himself of 

Celtic origin. 

' .The Xormans,' says Lord Jay, * vrere tlien the 

foremost race of Christendom. valour and ferocity 

liad njade them conspicuous am the rovers whom 

Scandinavia had sent forth to rava^ cstern Em'ope . . . 
At length one of the feeble Ik i of Charlemagne 
ceded to the strangers a fertile pro' nee . . . In tliat 
province they founded a mighty state, which gradually 
extended its induonce over the neighbouring principalities 
of Brittany and ^Maine. Without laying aside the danntless 
valour v.-hich had be(m the terror of every land from the 
Elbe to the ryrenees, tlie Xormans rapidly acquired all, 
and more than all, tlie knowledge and refineiacnt wliich 
they found in the country v/here they settled. Their 
courage secm-ed their territory agniust foreif:!;n invasion. 

\ 
\ 



Tin-. NORMAN PEOrLE '3 

Tliey establi-hed internal order, sucii as liad been long 
iiiiknc)A*,'n in the Frank Empire. Tliey cnil^raced Chris- 
tianity, and with Cliristianity they learned a great part of 
what the clergy had to teach. Tliey abandoned their 
native speech and adr)pted tlie Fi'eneli tongue, in which 
the Latin was the predominant element. They speedily 
raided tlieir new language to a dignity and importance 
wliich it had never possessed. They found it a barbarous 
jargon, they lixed it in writing, and they employed it in 
legislation, in poetry, and in roTiiance. They renounced 
that brutal intemperance to whieli all the otlier branches 
C)f the great German family AVc-re too much inclined . . . 
That chivalrous spirit which has exercised so powerful an 
influence on the politics, the morals, and manners of the 
Kuropean nations was found in the liigliest exaltation 
amongst the Xorman n<:)bles. These nobles were distin- 
f'Tiishcd bv their frracefr.l bearipcr and insinaatino- address. 

o ^ o <— o 

They were distinguished also by their skill in ricgotiation 
and by a natural eloquence, which they assiduously culti- 
vated . . . But their chief fame was derived from their 
mihtary exploits. Every country, from the Atlantic Ocean 
to the Eed Sea, witnessed the prodigies of their discipline 
and valour. One Norman knight, at the head of a 
handful of warriors, scattered the Celts of Connaught. 
Another founded the monarcliy of the Two Sicihes, and 
saw the E^nperor^ -^f the E:'-t and Vrcsi fly before hi- 
arms. A third, the Ulysses of the first Crusade, was 
invested ])y liis fellow-sohhers v.-ith tiie sovereignly of 
B -2 



4 _ . THE XORM.VN PEOPLE - ' .. . " 

Aiitioch: fuiu a fourth, who.^e nauic lives in tlic great 
poem of Ta^so, was celebrated throughout Christendom 
as the brave-t and most generous of the champions of the 
Iloly Sepulchre.' ^ 

' The Normans,' says Mr. Freeman, ' were the Saracens 
of Christendom, spreading themselves over every conier 
of the world, and appearing in almost every character . . . 
None knew better how to hold their own agahist pope 
and prelate : the especial children of the Cliurch were as 
little di.^porrcd to unconditional obedience fis the most 
stifl-necked of Ghibilines.' 

' To free }Zngland,' he continues, ' the Norman gave a 
race of tyrants : to enslaved Sicily he gave a line of 
beneficent rulers. But to England he gave also a con- 
quering nobility, wliich, in a few generations, became as 
truly Knglisli in England a^ it had become French in 
Normandy. If he overthrew our Harolds and our 
Wahheofs, he gave a Fitz-Walter and a Bigod to win 
back the rights for which Harold and Waltheof had follen. 
. . . Art, under his auspices, produced alike the stern 
grandeur of Caen\-ind Ely, and the brilliant gorgeousness of 
Palermo and Monreale. In a word, the indomitable vigour 
of the Scandinavian, joined lo the buoyant vivacity of the 
Gaul,])roduced the conquering and ruhng race of Europe.' ' 
- The destinies of this imperial, race are thus described 
by a great hi-toriun : , ■ ■ . _ ^ 

-■ ' Lord Ma-.iu'.ay, ITi.^tor^ of En-lan.], i. IL 

=» Froemari, Ili.^toiy o: tLo NoroiM Conriro^t, i. 170. 



TIIE NOr.>L-\:N' PEOPLE . 5 

' T]ie Normans/ says Proiide, * in occupying both 
J!]nglan(l and Ireland, were but fulfilling the work for 
wliicli lliey were cspeciajly qualifial and gifled. . . . 
TJiey were born rulers of men, and were forced by the 
same necessity which has brought the decrepit kingdoms 
of Asia under the authority of England and Eussia to 
take tlie management, eight centmies ago, of the anarchic 
nati()ii> of Western Europe.'^ 

Ill conteniphiting the Xormau race, then, which became 
seated in England in the eleventh century, we are to 
recognise in it one of the most extraordinary manifesta- 
tions of human intellect and power that the histor}- of the 
world aflbrds ; and we are lience impelled at once to 
demand further details of the actual hfe and attendant 
conditions of a race so siugidar aiul remarkable, We are 
led to eiiquiie, Wliat wc:s tlie real character and nature of 
the settlement of the Normans in England? \yas it 
merely the migration of a small 1)ody of nobles? Was 
it, on tlie other hnnd, an immigration as truly national as 
that of the Saxons had been ? AMiat was to be the 
destiny of this new race? Was it, like some mere 
military aristocracies, prede-tined to speedy decay, and to 
ultimate extinction ? Was it to be irretrievably lost 
i'.mi(l<t the masses of the nations v.'liom it had subdued? 
Was its empire to fall into the hands of an alien nation- 
ahty ? Are those Norman laws, institution-, language, and 
natiunul attributes, which in Englaiid and America bear 

' Fro-iJr TLo Er-li-b in Ircliinl, i, IC.JT. - ' 



THE NOKMAN PEOrLK 

such potent tcstimoii}' to a common origin, merely the 
meinori.ils of a race that has long pa-sed away, and to 
whicli t]ie actual inhabitants of the-e countries boar as 
i-emote a rdatinn as tliey do to the unknown races wliich 
fabricated stone iniplements or ^^erc contemporaiy with 
the mammotli ? 

Or is the reverse of this tlie trutli ? Is the Norman 
race still living — still presenting its essential cliarac- 
teiistics — still great, pro-perous, progi'essive, and more 
than ever multitudinons ? Is it still produchig new 
nations? Is it -till in the van of human progress, yet 
still advancing with llrm, practical, deliberate, and mascu- 
line intelligence ? 

Such are some of the que--tions which suggest them- 
selves on perusing the narrative of the adventurous 
exploits of the Xormans ; and tliey are questi(;)ns 
which, with all the ^c^pect due to .the eminent writers 
who have recorded those exploits, have not as yet 
received from them the attention to which then- interest 
and their im])orlance are entitled. 

Mr. Freeman gives expression to the views most 
prevalent on this subject. ' The indomitable vigour of the 
>?candina\ian, joined to the bnoyaut vivacity of the .Gaid, 
provluced the conquering and ruling race uf Europe. And 
yet that race, as a race, has vanished. It has everywhere 
been absorbed by tlje races which it had conquered.' ' In 
Old England,' contimies the same accomplished wj-iter, 
' the Xorman race has sunk beneath the inilucnce of a race 



THE XOR^LVN I'EOrLE • « 

less- brilliant, but more enduring than bis o^Yn. The 
Norman lias vani^hed from the world, but he has indeed 
left a name beliind hini.'^ So, too, Gibbon has said, 
'The adventurous Kormans wlio had raised so many 
trophies in France, England and Ireland, in Apulia, 
Sicily, and the East, were lost in victory or ser\itude 
among the vanquislied nations.'"- 

These opinions are grounded on the phenomena which 
meet the eye and appear on the sm-foce of society. 

Historians have not as yet sufficiently considered the 
Normans as a whole. They have adopted as their basis 
chronicles and records which descrilje chiefly the actions 
of tlic higher classes, and whose allusions to the middle 
and lower classes are slight and transient, and hence we 
fmd the ablest English lu.^lorians at variance on questions 
of importance. To some the Norman settlement at the 
Conquest presents itself in the aspect of the uugration of 
a few thousands of knights and nobles, while oiheis recog- 
nise in it the immigration of Normans of all classes. Yet 
it is obviously of the greatest importance, in an historical 
point of view, to determine whether the Normans were an 
aristoci-acy or a nation. It is evident that a nation cannot 
be dealt ^v•ith as if it were an aristocracy without risk of 
serious error; and it may be said witli deference that if 
our historians had from cuTuinstances been enabled to 
devote more time and attention to leading que.->Lioiis of 

» Freen-.au, ITi-tory of tlie Xorninn C.^n^'ie-t, i ^>■,9, 170. 
3 Gibb->u, Dociino nr.d Fall, vii. U"5. Ed. I500. 



8 TIIE XOR?.UN PEOPLE 

tliis nafure, their views of history might have been m 
some important respects modified. 

History throvs very httle hght on the fate of the 
Nonnaiis after tlie tAvelftli centiny. It does not enable 
us to resolve satisfactorily the problem of their later 
existence. It is not, in fact, conversant -with those 
minuter and more detailed enquiries which would alone 
enable it to detemiine such questions of fact. From tlie 
twelfth centuiy distinctions of race in England entirely 
disappear from the surface of history, and the continuance 
and position of the Norman race are merely subjects 
of conjecture. 

The desirableness of a fresh enquiiy into the later 
condition of a race so renownied will perhaps be generally 
admitted. The uncertainty in which its fiite remains 
involved subsequently to the twelfth century, and the con- 
tradictory opinions which prevail on the subject, will 
constitute a suflicient apology for an attempt to ascertain 
questions of fact. But the enquiry is smTOundedby diiTi- 
culties so nmneroiLs tliat tliC reluctance of autliors to 
venture upon it is easily to be accounted for. It demands 
a special study of subjects not particularly in\'itiDg — an 
examination in detail of fact.s and circumstances appurentl}' 
too tri\'ial to claim notice, and yet so numerous as to 
demand sedulous application, and a considerable expendi- 
ture of time. It may disturb opinions very generally 
received — may create otlence in maiiy cases — and may 
iiitevfere witJi the most cherislied convictions of numerous 



THE NiiKALVN TEOPLE 9 

fntnilies. And tliorc he- been also, till recently, a moral 
iir.possihility tliat almost any aincnint of leisure could suffice 
for the elucidation of iliese questions. Tliey have only 
come within the reach of solution within the present 
generation. In th.e preceding generation the materials 
forcnquiryst ill remained almost inacces.-ible in manuscripts; 
and liad not the present Minter been enabled to refer to 
the Great IIolls of the Is'orman Exchequer in print, as V 
edited by Mr. Stnpleton for the Society of Antiquaries 
al>out thirty years since, and to realize the valuable results 
of that publication, by the aid of the Index which at a 
later period ^^a- comi)iled under direction of the Societe 
des Antiqnairv^ de la Xoniiandic, and which appears in \ 
their excellent edition of the same record, it would liave 
been totally jmjiossible to write the present work ; and 
even the.^e mntcrial.s valuable as they are, would have been 
comparatively us.'le.<s in the autlior's hands had he not, 
by the merest accident, brought the Exchequer Rolls of 
Normandy into juxtaposition with the English records of 
the twelfth century. 

The EiiiM:-h and Xornian records fin-nish, in irutl., a 
singular and perhaps unique instance in Europe of the 
preservation and publication of records of two diflcrent 
countrie.5, of seven hundred years standing, relating to dif- 
feieiit brand :(■< of the same race, and so minutelv detailed 
as to enable us to trace the identity of flimilies, and even 
individuals, in two count j'ies. Had we possessed either of 
thr-;e clas:>es of records singly, without the other, it would 



10 - TJIE N'OKMAN TEOrLE ■ ' 

have been impossible to trace the connexion of rnces ; and 
so remarkable is the lidit which they throw on each other, 
and on the race to whicli they relate, in its tv-o divisions, 
that ii may be said thttt in all probabiUty there is no 
parallel instance in the world. Certainly there is nothing 
to correspond to it in the case of the Anglo-Saxon and 
Dani-h nationalities in England, f«)r there are no records, 
either in Scandinavia, or in North Germany and Holland, 
■which conld throvv" light on the great masses of the English 
branches of their race. 

A statement of the circumstances in which the present 

enquiry originated may, perhaps, be the most ap})ropriate 

mode of conveying to the reader a general notion of the 

"chain of reasoning wliich gradually resulted in thexonclu- 

sions hereafter to"ljc detailed. . - 

Some years since a relative expressed to the ^vriter a 
wish that some of his leisure hours might be given to 
investigations on the origin of families in wdiich they 
Avere mutually interested by descent. In compliance 
with that desire some attention was given to the subject 
in question ; and the writer very speedily discovered that 
the enquiry was not without its attendant difficulties. He 
found hiir.-elf innnersed in thorny questions of all descrip- 
tions, the age and authenticity of manuscripts and records, 
the precise chronology of events not noticed by ordinary 
l]istory, the descent of estates and their changes of denomi- 
nation, the ideniil}- oi- diver-ity of cuniemporary indi- 
viduals ].)caring the same name, the obsolete forms of 



THK XOi^MAN ITOPLE 11 

cxi-tiiig languages, ihc force and meauiDg of forgotten 
liabits, usages, laws, and institutions, the changes in Euro- 
pean geograpliy and lopograpliy, tlie coiTect reading and 
iuterpretation of records relating to an order of things 
that lias passed away. 

These investigations continued at inteivals for years, 
and iu their cour.:^e familiarity witli the sources of know- 
ledge was graduaUy aUained. At length the task was 
ended, and the results were — the complete establishment 
of the fiict that certain lamilie,-, supposed to be English, 
were originally Xui-man, the recovery of their original 
Norman names after a disuse of >ix centmies, and ^^'it!l 
those names the recoveiy of their early history, both hi 
Normandy and England, and the overset of simdry 
received heraldic pedigrees. • . " 

The particular cases which led to these results could 
only be interesting to a very liuiiied circle, Ijut the results 
themselves appeared to deserve more attentive considera- 
tion. When they were carefully studied it vras perceived 
that there must be in England many families which, under 
English surnames, preserve a Norman descent. It was 
concluded, further, that the same system of enquiry which 
had 1)een found successful in tome cases miglit prove 
equally success! ul in others ; tliat additional discoveries 
might be anticipated ; and that this result might be 
attained with comporative facility in consequence of the 
expeiieiice v.'hicli liad been gained. Curiosity being 
excited, it was resolved to make an excursion into the 



12 THE NOKMAN rKOFLE 

terra incojniia, not perhaps without some fiiint spark of 
tlie same iuterost \\\\\c\\ led tlie advent urer of old to 
launch forth on voya^^cs of discovery. 

All fliat now remained to lie done was to choose the 
point from which investigation should commence. The 
first selection (as is often the case in new undertalsings) 
proved a failure, and 0})erated as a discouragement. It 
was attem]it<'d to trace the descendants of tlie Barons of 
the Conqueror mentioned in Domesday Book; but, after 
great and not altogether unfruitftd research, it was at 
length realised that families may be traced upwards, but 
can scarcely be traced downv.-ard-, and the attempt h.ad 
to be abandoned. 

This failure, however, did not in any degree afTect the 
principles which had been previously established by 
experiment. They contiiuied intact. It only renviinc-<l, 
therefore, to adoDt another field of enqtiiry. The subject 
which was chosen was the origin of the peerage families 
of the kingdom, amounting to from 500 to GOO. The 
extent and tlie importance of tliis undertaking rendered 
it a matter of indispensable necessity that a preliminary 
survey of the records should be taken, and a ciilical and 
historical ajiparatus be provided, commensurate v.ith tlie 
magnitude of the v/ork, and afiurding facihty for ])rumpt 
reference at every point of the enquiry. 

The autlior accordingly employed several montli^ in 
the collection and a]phal)ctical arrangement of all tacts of 
importance regarding Norman and native Englisii tainilies, 



TILE XOILMAN PEOrLE ■" ' 13 

posses.sed of land in England from the Conquest to tlie 
fourteenth century. The Monasticon Anglicanum^ Domes- 
day 1jOoI\ the Liber Niger, tlie Testa cJe Neville, and 
otlier works published under the auspices of the Record 
Connnissioners and the Government, tlic Gallia Christiana, 
the pul)lications of the Society of Antiquaries of Xormandy, 
tlie wo]"ks of Des Bois and Anselnie, and many others, 
furr/ished tens of thousands of facts regiirdmg the early 
landed aristocracy of England. On the completion of this 
apparatus the author found himself in tlie possession of 
details regrardincf more than 3,000 different Anglo- 
Norman fauiilies, tUe ancient lords of the soil in this 
country. These families usually consisted of several 
branches, and Avere ^videly disseminated in all parts of the 
kingdom ; and then- succession remained uninterruptedly 
from the Conquest to the fourteenth centuiy. Cuuld the 
author place the details before the reader, nothing more 
would be requisite to demonstrate the long contiimance 
of the Norman landed aristocracy. 

It may be here obsei-\'ed that tlie longest hst of the 
companions of the Conqueror ever published — the Battle 
Abbey Pioll — includes not much more than 600 names 
of Norman famihes. The list as now collected from the 
records exceeded 3,000, or was five times the length of 
the Battle Al)bey Fuoi^'r a»cl k>ng as it was, was not 
perfect. The ]^attle Abbey Eoll mentions a certain part 
of the Norman ari^tocracv v/hich vras existing; in tlie time 



11 ' Tin: NORMAN I'EOPLE 

of Edward I., but it> compiler was not in a position to 
cnunioTaic oil the families then extahl.^ 

Thus provided ^vith a t>^lerably ample critical apparatus, 
tlic author proceeded to undertake the enquiry into the 
oi-iirin of the peerage fimilies of the kingdom. Tliat task 
involved iu the first place tlie examination of the earlier 
parts of all the pedigrees v.-hich had been accimiulating 
since the ^ixtee]lth century, and which liad been detailed, 
and vratered down, and abridged in the various works on 
the peerage. In many cases these pedigrees were of veiy 
limited extent ; the heralds or otliers, their comi)ilers, 
apparently being of opinion, tha^ when any family was so 
fortunate as to descend from an alderman or a lord-mayor 
tliat dignified origin precluded all necessity for further 
investigation. Even a Turkey merchant, a goldsmith, or 
an ii'on manufiicturer aj)peared to satiate the appetite for 
ancestry ; and descent from these honoured personages 
was sufiicient to cstabli>h the superfluousness of all remoter 
history. J'ut so different are tastes, that in other cases 
fiiniilies were desLrous of attaining the honours of long 
descent, and the heralds and genealogists of the sixteenth 
and seventeenth centm-ies accordingly were set to work to 
provide pedigrees. 

Generally ^peaking, these documents may be regarded 

1 Thi- document, from the Norman-rroncb orllio^Taphy of its Xiamen, 
nil 1 iL>. fuuiilies wLicli it inir.'duc--:<, c.-\ijL.ot li; earlier lh:vn the time of 
ICdward 1. The ortho^-raphy i^ that of other documents of that perii.d. Its 
oxbtence from the Conqutat at Battle Abbey is a luc.rc myth, dopcuuing on 
the authority of some luikno'.rn h-.rald of the sixtcciith ceatury. 



.;:•[ 



Tin: NOIIMAN PEOri-K 15 

as fiiiily authentic in llicir account of families as far back 
as tlie fejurtccntli century ; but ^vhen tliey touch on remoter 
times tliey require to be viewed wltli a discriminative eye. 
Tlie ^?enealo[;ical liistory of England from the eleventli to 
the fourteenth century was (except in the case of some 
very remarkable families) a terra incognita to the mass of 
the writer.-, of the sixteenth and se\entecnth centiu'ies to 
wlioni the existing pedigrees arc due. The consequences 
may bo anticipated. The author, being aware of the fiicts 
of the case generally, felt satisfied that in examining tlie 
earlier pails of tlie received pedigrees nothing ought to be 
accepted on the mere authority of the heralds or 
g( ncalogisls of the sixteenth or seventeenth century, or of 
the pedigrees then compiled. The statements were in all 
cases deserving of cunsideraiion ; but they required to be 
supported by evidence. They were therefore submitted 
throughout to the tost of record and fact. They were 
examined with the aid of common sense, histor\^ chrono- 
loL'v, armorial bearings, public or private records, and 
with a due regard to the laws of probabiht}- and fair 
liistoriad inference. By pursuing this course throughout, 
wherever it was ap[»licable, the earlier English pedigrees 
became to a large extent disintegrated and dissolved. 
Mistakes and f^ibrications came to light ; blunders, im- 
possibilities, and absurdities mxtc strewn around. Tlie 
older I'jiglish pedigrees were ihus materially afieeted; 
v.-hile the Wel.-li, Iri-h, and Scottish pedigrees of Cellic 
families were ahnosi mitouched, simply becaii.-e the 



IG ' THE NOP.MAN PKOrLE 

abseiice of records in a great degree i^recluded tlie 
possibility eitlier of accepting or rejecting tliem. 'They 
reinainL'd in doubt. ^ 

Tlie gionnd liaving been tlius cleared fr(v.ri the rubbi<h 
^v]lieh liad been permitted to aceunuilate, tlie A\ork of 
reconstruction of the older pedigrees, and of the comple- 
tion of tliC more recent pedigrees, commenced. 

A close examination wu'^ immediately instituted into the 
earliest authentic accounts which we possess of the 
ancestors of cacli family. The ascertained facts were 
compared in each case with contemporary history and 
the records. At tlie proper pulnt the extensive collec- 
tions regarding the early aristocracy of England vrhicli 
had been foi nied came into play, and })rovcd to be of in- 
calculable utility. The course of proceeding was regulated 
througliout on that wliirli had already been found 
successful — pijneiples and rules established b}- practice 
were systematically carried out. Family after family war^ 
traced historically to the Conquest and beyond it ; they 
were reinve.-ted with their early names, once famous in 

' It is not here intended to make any general or sweeping fi5>i:rtirn. 
There ftre iii?tanoo9 in wbicli Celtic pedigrees can l»c Listorically traced ; 
and when it is possible to do so, tliere is uo clas5 of descent iu the kinL'dum 
which is of deeper interest. This only caused the uiore regret t'aat the 
materials for enquiry arc so scant}. Why are not the ancient manuscripts 
•which contain t)ie orif.'inal Irish pedigrees of the eit-venth or twelfth 
century properly edittd ? And why does "Wales retain in manuscript 
•works of a similar nature dating- from the fifteenth century or earlier .^ 
Why are not the m-niastic ciiartihries of Wah-s, and Cornwall, and 
Ireland published in dctuil 'l In the ril^unce of ihi-sc esi'.ntial niattriaU it 
is impossible to attempt the authentication or elucidiition (except in very 
r-.uc instances) of ihc- Celtic faaaiiy history of the kiiigdom. 



TTIE N0R:»LVN PEOrLE ' •' 17 

liistory and iu song. The progress made warranted tlie 
expectation that results of importance might be antici- 
pated. It is desirable to pause for a moment, and to 
consider the results as they actually came out in the end. 

The popular peerages ascribe (more or less dubiously) 
a Xorman origin to a score or two of peerage families. In 
many cases that origin is apocryphal or erroneous ; it may 
be doubted whether a dozen families in tlie peerages are 
correctly identified in these works as Norman. The great 
mass of peerage families are not traced to any particidar 
nationality; but from the circumstance of their being 
generally endowed with brief pedigrees the impression is 
left that tJiey have sprung from the masses ; and as the 
latter are (according to received opinion) Anglo-Saxon, 
the natural inference is that the body of the peerage is 
ab^o of that race. Hence we have heard noble lords 
di-rhiimiiig for the House of Lords any descent from 
the Norman invaders of England ; and it vrould appear 
that at present Anglo-Saxon descent is in especial favour, 
and that the peers themselves are anxious to claim- it 
wherever "practicable, for there are even many noble 
families which announce themselves as Anglo-Saxon 
^vithout the shirhtest ri^^ht to that distinction, such as it is. 

Such being the popidar \'iew of peerage farnihes, let it 
be permitted for a moment to contrast it with the state 
of things as disclosed by an unbiassed and inde])endent 
inquiiy. 

The peerage fomilies which formed tlie subject of this 



18 ■ . TlfE XOrvIMAX PEOPLE 

inquiiy corrcspomlcd to the nmnber of peers, about 
5o0 iu number.^ Of these about twenty ^vere a>cer- 
tained to be foreign faraihes uatiuah'^Gd in Enghmd vntli- 
in the last three cenlmies. Eiglity, or thereabout.^s were 
found to be CeUic fitmihe^ from Wales, Scotland, and 
Ireland. Twenty- (about) were determined to be Anglo- 
Saxon and Danish. About 110 (man}* from Scotland), 
though in luo.^t cases ancient, could not be assigned to 
any particular nationahty, but were doubtless either 
Norman, Danish, Saxon, or Celtic. The remainder, being 
al')Out 320, were ascertained to be Norman. As it may 
be inferred with probability that {he families of uiiascer- 
tained races (about 110) belonged to some of these 
native race-^, and miglit be divided amongst them, in 
proportion to their re.-pective numbei"s, it seemed that on 
this princi})le the Norman limb of tlie peerage vrould rise 
to 400 out of 550, the Anglo-Saxon and Danish, peerage 
rising at the same time to the number of twenty-five, so 
that the Norman would be to the Anglo-Saxon and 
Danish peerage as about sLxteen to one. 

Facts like these aVe not altogether without importance. 
It has been thougiit advisable to di-claim for the House 
of Lords any connection with the old feudal and Norman 
aristocracy : popular ethnological theories no douljt are 
in harmony with that view. If, however, as a matter of 
fiict, the peerage of England is not Anglo-Saxon, but 

^ The number of distinct families was loss, r.a some families are repre- 
sented by more lufm one p-jor. 



TEE xokma:n- people 49 

almost entirely Norman, and if tlic Scottish, L-ish, and 
Welsh peerage only help to lessen the Norman inajority 
by adding Celts, we must make the best we can of the 
circumstance. 

As far as it apjK\irs, the Normans have at least as 
mncli preponderance in the peerage at tlie present 
moment as they had in the time of William the Conqueror 
and in the following century. The proportions remain 
nearly the same. And it may here be added that, 
contrary to what we might have supposed, it is rather in 
the ])eerages of modern creation than in those of ancient 
st:i.ndii^g that we find the lineal male descendants of the 
early Ix-iionage. If we were advcd to pohit out those 
families which are of the highest Norman descent, and 
wliosc past is most identified with the liistory of En<^land, 
wo slir.uld have to j^ass over many of the oldest peerages 
Jiow exi.-tiiig, and to turn to fiimihes wliich have been 
considered to be of modern and inferior orio-in. It i^ 
however, a flict deserving of notice that so great a pro- 
portion of the peerage appears to be of Norman blood, 
and that this observation especially applies to peerages of 
modern date. On this some remarks will presently be 
offered. 

Thierry, in his history of the Conquest, has endeavoured 
to thr.nv contempt on the Ar.glo-Norman baronage of 
the Co])quest,on the ground that it had in general sprung 
from the lowest classes iii Normandy— a mode of dis- 
paragement which in the mouth of so strong an opponent 
c2 



20 Tin: XOIJ\L\X PrOFLE 

of the aristocratic principle seems peculiarly incon- 
.sisteut, n.-' it involves those very distinctions of race which 
are most objected to. Few will be inclined, in the 
present doy, to deny that, if obscurity of birth formed 
no obstacle amongst the Normans to the reward of pubuc 
services and distinguished merit, it only proves their 
superior eidightermient ; nor is it a matter of much 
importance to refute tljc imputations of Tliierry on the 
lineage of the Norman baroriage. As simple matter of 
fact, however, such imputations are unfounded. As a 
whole, tlie native Norman nobility who were transferred 
in a body to England were not inferior in l)irth to those 
of any country in Em*opc. The greater barons, as well 
as the Conqueror himself, were known in the eleventh 
century to be of Norwegian blood. They were of princely 
birth, representatives of tlie dispossessed ro}-al famihes of 
the twenty-two ancient kingdoms of Norway, who had 
been deprived of their dominions by the conquests of 
Harold Harfoger. In addition to this, niany of the most 
ilhistrious Gothic and Frank hoiLses joined in the invasion, 
and their descendants in many cases have remained in 
England. In fact, if -sto look for the descendants of the 
.early kings of the North, and the Merovingian barons of 
France, they will be found at present amongst the Norman 
people of England and America. 

But it is time to revert to the subject of the existing 
peerage families uf England. Great numbers of tliese 
families have risen from the middle classes, by commerce, 



THE noi":m.v>: PEorLE ' 21 

trade, profession?, aiid succossful marriages. Now these 
NonnaDs of tlie peerage do not seern, as f^ir as can be 
noticed, to Jiave had any special advantages in the way of 
hereditaiy position and wealth over the Anglo-Saxon, 
Banish, and Celtic fomilies ; yet in the race of life they 
have completely distanced them. How is this ? Why is 
it that tlie peerage of England, which is continually 
recruited from the middle and lower classes, nevertheless 
remains essentially Norman, and not only Norman, but in 
a great degree lineally descended from tlie Normau nobi- 
lity of the Coiiquest ? ' ■ 

The Norman families of the peerage will be found 
noticed in detail in the alphabetical portion of this work 
under their respective family names. Taken as a class 
th(,-y present another illustration, in addition to the many 
which already exist, of the long continuance of English 
society and English institutions. That continuity has 
l>een well and eloquently impressed upon us by great 
li\ing liistorians. It meets us in a tliousand forms— in 
matenal fabrics, maimers, laws, language, and tenitorial 
denominations. The peerage families are, as a class, 
anotlicr eWdence of continuity. The same Norman 
nobility which surrounded the throne of tlie Conqueror, 
continues, in its remote poslerity, to occupy the same 
])h!ce in the reign of the Conqueror's latest descendant, 
cnrr present Sovereign— continues to occupy its baronial 
phioe in parliament — continues to preside on the judicial 
bcn.-]i-_continues to lead our armies and navies in battle, 



22 THE Noi;>L\:s people • '■' ■ 

and continues generally to control and to direct the affairs 
of the Engli.-h empire. " ■ . ' 

It would bo easy to adduce many cases of this 
description, to enumerate the male representatives of 
Bigods, Do Toesnis, ]3eaucliainps, Be Clares, Tankervilles, 
Braoses, Montfichets, and many others vdiose names of 
pride and power once filled the trumpet of fame, and 
-whose posterity still remain seated amidst the peers of 
England, But a tlieme on -\vliicli history and poetry 
miglit love to dwell mu.-t not here distract attention from 
our immediate subject. As it has Ijecn already observed, 
the Norman famihes of the peerage will be found men- 
tioned in the alpliabetical series of this work, under 
their |)re<ent names. 

On the completion of this exteu'^ive undertaking (the 
origin of the peerage families of the kingdom), the 
author still remained unsatLsfied. Others might, perliaps, 
have su])posed that the subject had been pushed suffi- 
ciently in advance ; but the author coidd not help feeling 
disirust in his own conclusions, notwithstanding the care 
and diligence of his iuquines. He was unable to com- 
prehend the vast disparity in point v(: numbers between 
the Xormans and the Anglo-Saxon or Danish families 
in the peerage. Ilovv-ever, he resolved to extend the 
range of the inquuy, and accordingly proceeded to 
examine numbers of the older families amongst the 
baronets, many of the older lamilies of lauded g'jntry, 
and many other families which were no longer in 



THE NOEMAN PEOPLE 23 

possession of tlieir ancieot patrimoines. lie discovered 
in tlie course of tliese iiiquiiies the descendants of early 
baronial families wliich had no representatives in the 
peerage, as -well as others which occur there. Anglo- 
Saxon or Danish families he very rarely encountered. In 
some cases he failed to ascertain the national origin of 
families; but wherever he was enabled to determine 
that origin it was usually Xorman. The Xormans were 
in a great majority; the Anglo-Saxons *and Danes in 
an insignificant minority. Numerous instances of the 
results of these inqukies will present themselves in 
the alphabetical series of names. 

The author was next brought into contact with a ne\Y 
class of Enghsh families, taken indiscriminately from all 
ranks. He v/as led by circumstances to investigate the 
origin of many of the leading names in English liistory ; 
the groat captains, statesmen, poets, philosopheis, jm'ists, 
divines, men of science, mechanists, inventors, merchant 
princes, and others who have gained celebrity in the 
national annals. That inquiry was laborious, and its 
length compelled the author eventually to desist from 
its prosecution. But so far as it proceeded, tlie flicts 
elicited entirely corresponded with those brought out by 
preceding inquii-ies. The ancestry of the intellectual 
aristocracy of England was gencrall}^ Xorman. The 
Anglo-SiLxon and the Dane were in a hopeless minority ; 
tliey ^vere con.-iiderably outnumbei-ed by the Celt. Tl\e 
Normans far exceeded in number tlie whole of the other 
races put togetlier. 



21 TIIi: NOrMAX fkople 

A question at length here presented itself — Ilns race 
anything to do ^vitli mental capacit}- ? The author does 
not pretend to deal -^vitli that question ; but few, he 
ai)prehends, will deny the descent of national charac- 
teristics to a considerable extent, and the remarkable pre- 
ponderance of the Normans amongst the most eminent 
names in English hi-tory seems to show that they are 
an inst;uice of the transmission of hereditary intelligence. 
The Normans were certainly the most practically intel- 
ligent and energetic race of their age. Their descendants 
would seem to have inherited those high qualities ; and 
if it be so, their success in life is sufficiently accounted 
for, ajid it might even be conjectured that under other 
circumstances — even if society should break loose from its 
old moorings and go to pieces — the Normans would still 
be found in the ascendant. And (as it were to supply 
food for thought) even now, agricultural labourers and 
coal-miners cannot combine for objects which demand 
the exercise of practical abihty without finding them- 
selves led by those who, though in humble stations, 
bear names of undoubted Norman origin.^ 

The author feels himself imder a disadvantage in 
being precluded, by the extent of the evidence on which 



' 'Arch ' (whence Thorpe- Arch in York::hi.'-e) is derived from Do Arches, 
or De Arques, Viscounts of Arquea and Rouen, See Ar.cn, and Savixle in 
the alpl;:\be Ileal list. * Normansell ' is r. corruption of Normauville, the 
flder branch of tho Uassets, barons of Noraiauvillo in tho Caux. &e 
NoioiANViLLK- formerly !V j;;-ca!, Yorlishire fjimilT, 



THE NOrorAN rEOPLE . ^ 25 

l)c states these fact?, from producing examples which 
would strengthen his position. He can only refer to the 
alphabetical scries of Korman names wliich forms the 
bulk of this work. It would embarrass his argument 
to adduce here hundreds of instances in proof of what 
he has stated. Nor can it be pretended that the inquiries 
which have been instituted have done more than open 
the subject. They have touched on a very small part 
of it. The labour of three lives would scarcely suffice 
to carry out the inquirj' conipletely. There are great 
immbers of noble Norman houses whose existing de- 
scendants have not yet been discovered ; vast numbers 
of others which involve mysteries which may in many 
cases be inscrutable, and in most would require much 
expenditure of time and labour to elucidate. Nevertheless, 
the inquiries of the author, imperfect as they are, and 
limited as their range may be, will go far to establish 
the fact that the Norman nobility continues to exist as 
a whole in England at this day, and that it is still amply 
represented in the male line — that, in short, if the Normans 
(as some think) were merely an aiistocracy, that aristo- 
cracy exists in vastly increased numbers at the present 
hour. 

The result of the inquiry so far satisfied the author 
that the identification of the whole Norman aristocracy, as 
still existing in England, was simply a question of time; 
but at this point the inquiry assumed a new shape, which 
rcqunes consideration in a separate chapter. 



26 TKE xoi:man people 



....v.-.,.. ■ . •-• . CHAPTEE 11. ■ . -:. : -. ■./' 

• •^'' DiSCOVjniY OF Tin: DF.SCENDAXTS OF THE XOEMAX 

'•'■ • :' ■ '''• COMMONALTV IX EXGLAND. '■. 

It has been already noticed tliat the collections vrhich had 
been formed diiclo.-ed the existence of above 3,000 
diiTerent families of Xorman nobility in England, vrhich 
had become seated here at the Conquest. The inquiries 
wliich had subsequently l^een instituted had showed that 
several liundred of ihe^e families were still in existence, 
bcaiing either their original surnames, or Enghsh names 
adopted in lieu thereof at a remote period. It became 
necessary, however, at length, to consider the rate of 
progress which had been attained, and the chance that it 
would be possible to bring the inquiry to any satisfactory 
conclusion. On a sm'vey of progress made, it appeared 
that the course hitherto adopted (liamely that of tracing 
individual f imilies to their origin), however satisf ictory in 
itself, involved so great an expenditure of time that tlie 
advance made was necessarily but slow. It is true that 
in some cases it was a matter uf faciliiy to connect 
existing funih'es A\ith tlieir Xornian or Saxon ancestors, 
tlianks to tlie extensive collections above referred to. 



THE NOKMA^' rL'OPLE • ' -27 

l)iit frequently it ^YOllld require clays or weeks to arrive 
at the desired identification of a single family. Some- 
times cveiy English record aud eveiy memorial of local 
history might be searched in vain, until the inquiry in 
that particular case had to be abandoned as hopeless, and 
so to remain until, perhaps months afterwards, the infor- 
mation long sought for in vain v\-ould accidentally occur 
in some foreign charter, or elsewhere, where least 
expected. In many cases, too, where success was at last 
attained, it was only tlie result of inquiries of a laborious 
and complicated nature. It had been necessary, perhaps, 
to investigate throughout a loi^.g series of records the 
descent and inheiitauce of family estates ; to trace them 
through changes of orthogi-aphy and of denomination of 
a perplexing natm'c ; to examine the history of the various 
famihes which had possessed those estates ; and to inquu'e 
into the earliest forms of the iu-niorial bearini^s of those 
fiiLuhes. It had perhaps been foimd impossible to obtain 
sufficient information on these points. It liad become 
necessary to examiiie wholesale the liistory and the armo- 
rial bearings of aU famihes within extensive districts, and 
thencc to gather remote hhits lea^ling to the requisite clue. 
However interesting might be the attempt to solve the 
difficulties which presented themselves in these inquiries, 
it became evident that to identify even a few hundred 
families would dt-mand a serious expenditure of time — 
that it would be hopeless to expect, within any deluiable 
period, the complete identification of all the early Norman 



2S • THE XOllMAN PEOPLi: ' ■ ''\ 

families still extant. Yet it seemed to be imdesirabic 
to leave the inquiry altogether unfinished Avhen results 
so interesting and so satisflictor)" had been attained in its 
progress. It tlierefore became necessary to consider 
whether any mode of inquiry was practicable by which, 
without abandoning the historical character of the investi- 
gation, a material abridgment of the time consumed in it 
might be eflectcd. It v.-as at this crisis of the inquiry 
that a mode of proceeding presented itself whicli will be 
presently explained. 

When we seek for remains of anticpiity in London 
there is no necessity to make a pilgrimage to Westminster 
Abbey or the Tower, or to inspect the treasures of the 
British Museum, or tlie Kecord Office. Monuments of 
equal, or of greater, though unrecognised, antiquity present 
tliemselves on every side. The historian or the archa?.o- 
logist need only lift up his eyes and peruse the names 
whicli present themselves on shops and warehouses, and 
on the carts and waggons that roll by. Those names are 
strangely suL^'jestive to one who is familiar with English 
liistory. Their present position tells of strange revolu- 
tions in past tiuics. Those names seem to assort but ill 
with their present places. They once belonged to the 
mighty nobles and chiefs who conquered England, and 
whose descendants were renowned in Palestine and Fran.ce. 
Those names are now borne by the merchant, the shop- 
keeper, the artisan, the labourer. • 

Whence come these memorials of the eleventh cen- 



THE NOKMAN TEOPLE 29 

tury, these resurrections of ^vhat was once so famous in 
history, tliese names of the past, formerly surrounded by 
all the attributes of splendour, and power, and chivalry, 
. and almost kingly dominion ? Are ^^'o to suppose those 
names to be mere impostures, fraudulent assumptions, 
forgeries? Or are they not, rather, silent witnesses 
of the vast changes v/hicli time introduces into society ? 
It Avas not the custom in England to change liereditary 
surnnriics without necessity, and from mere fancy or 
cajnicc. Nor is there any record in England of the 
system of clan names by which in Scotland and Ii^ehmd 
the ad]}erents of the patriarchal chieftains distinguislied 
themselves. Clans did not exist in this country, and the 
adherents of the barons did not adopt the names of their 
feudal suzerains. The surnames of England have descended 
linc;illy in families from remote ages ; and tliose wliich are 
found in the middle and lov.'cr classes, and which ori- 
ginally belonged to illustrious houses, are, with very few 
exceptions, beyond doubt genuine. The writer expresses 
tills opinion after cai'eful and lengthened inquiry, and is 
entirely satislied that these names have not been adopted 
in modern times; for tlie families from which they are 
derived have been so long forgotten that nothing v/ould 
have been gained by the assumption of their names. And 
besides this, a person who wished to obtain the credit of 
belonging to one of those ancient stocks would at least 
ha\e been careful, in adopting the name, to preserve its 
correct orthography ; whereas the mass of these old 



^0 " " THE XOR^fAX PEOPLE 

names occur in corrupt forms, and undei- every conceivable 
variation of speUmg, wliicli clearly indicates the undesigned 
nature of the changes themselves, and the remotenels of 
an origin Avjiich, in tlie course of time, had been the 
source of so many variations. 

Setting aside, therefore, any objection to thegenuiiiencss 
of these masses of ancient names as altogether unfounded, 
we may connder the real causes of the position which they 
occupy in llie middle, and even in the labouring classes.* 
The decadence of ancient and the rise of new families 
in England are facts wliich are well known, and which 
are evidei.ced hy what is daily passii-r before our eyes. 
There is a perpetual ebb and flowin the fortunes-of families; 
and more especially has this been the case for the last 
three centuries and a half, when the old feudal institutions, 
which rendered the transfer of estates diHicult, and which 
impeded the creatioji of large rentals, ha\e come to an end. 
Landed property has long ceased to be destined to the 
maintenance of a great national army : it has become an 
article of commerce— ha. been throA\-u open tothemonied 
classes— has become capable of being treated as a source 
of pecuniary profit. The ancient Xorman landholder 
hved without the aids and appliances of modern luxuiy. 
His grandeur consisted, not in the length of his rent-roll, 
the brilhancy of his equipages, or the beauty of his palaces 
and parks hut in tlie slrengih of his fortresses, and the 
numbers of armed and discipHned retainers and feudal 
tenant- who followed hU standard. His splendour con- 



Tin- xor.^rAX peopi.e 31 

si-ted in liis pcAvor. All thi- has long siiK'c pas-ud nv.'iiy, 
and land, fi-om the middle of the irlxteeuth con tiny, began 
to fall into the posi'ion of other marketable property. 
The result was that, as eommercLal enterpiise created 
wo;dlh, the old landed ari^^tocraey wa^ gradually replaced 
by new families. If we compare the landed proprietaiy 
of any one county in the present day with the lists of its 
pnilry in the reign of Elizabeth, it would seem at first sight 
n< if the whole of the old proprietary had died out. Eare in- 
deed are the cases in which the same estates have descended 
in the same name for three centurie'^. T^Ir. Shirley, in his 
iulen-«ting work on tlie ' Gentle and Nibble ' families of 
Kiigl.md who h.ave held their estates iVum A.n. 1500 and 
previously, is unable to enumerate more than about four 
Inmdrcd altogether, including peei^s, baronets, and landed 
pcnt»-y — a mere insignificant fraction of the landowners of 
Iv.igl.md. The ma-s of the oM jn'opnetors have either 
died out or transferred their e-tates by heiresses to new 
f Uiiilies ; or they have migrated to other parts of England, 
to Ti eland, to Scotland, or to the colonics. Numbers have 
taken up their abode in America, and their descendants 
remain there at the present day. They have in the majo- 
rity of cases ceased to be possessed of lar.ded property, and 
liave engaged in commercial or industrial employments. 
In former ages, as now, proA.'-sions and trade vrere 
frequently the resource of the younger sons of g<;od families, 
for the family cA-dio passing to the elder son, the junior 
brunches had to seek their own fortunes Nor were tlieir 



oJ THE XOUMAX TEOrLE 

undertakings always fortunate: brandies of aristocratic 
families gradually fell lower in the world, and became 
impoveri-luMl. The leading branches of these families, 
whose importance in some degree upheld tlie jiosition of 
these remote kinsmen, gradually died out; the estates 
passed away by heircw-es to new famihes, or wej*c lo.-t by 
extravagance, mir-fortunes, and embarrassments ; the old 
names were foigotton by the world ; the scions of these 
anrient families fell lower and lower, till, in some cases, at 
length nothing remained to them except family names, 
of whose ancient importance they were no lon^^er conscious. 
All traecs of tlieir descent had Vkhii lo-t and obliterated ; 
and when ri.-iug once more to renewed j)rosperity, after 
the lapse of ages, they ro>e as new familie-, without ante- 
cedents, and wit];out ancestry. 

Such have been the variations of society in KiiLdaud, 
where, notwithstanding an unparalleled stability of institu- 
tions, everything is, like the ocean, in a state of perpetual 
(lux and rellux, the old di>apj)eanug before the new, and 
the new suj)ei?eded in its turn l)y tlie old — the nobility, 
the gentry, the middle clashes, and the lower, gradually 
changing ])laces, and gradually resuming their original 
positions. In a few generations the noble families of the 
present will have des./endod to the ranks of the gentry or 
the commcreial community. The tradesmen of to-day will 
be the forefathei's of the peers of to-morrow: and we 
perhnp« ourselves have tenants or servants whose blood 
may be better than our own. 

The autlR-r had al various tin.cs been struck by i]vu\- 



TIIE NUUXLA.N PEOPLE 33 

ing such name:? as Percy, Mortimer, }»a5:jet, "N'iijout, 
Fitzwatcr, auiongrit tlic middle ami luwcr clas^os, but ho 
}i:ul not given any particular atteutiou to the fact, or 
nttcnij)tetl to found any inferences upon it. lie had also 
been led by curioiily from time to time to tuni to the 
Tost Office Directory of London, as containing the largest 
I)rintcd list of English surnames, with a vie-w to ascertaiji 
whether some of the Norman surnames whicli are to be 
found in tlie ancient records were still in existence, and 
he liad occasionally tliscovc red them there. Tliese Cii.>ual 
a:id transient references convcye<l a very imperfect notion 
of tile amount of information actually comprised in that 
vaat repo.sitoiy of surnames. 

When, liowever, it became necessary (as h:uj been 
explained) to discover a summary mode of completing 
the lists of existing Norman families, the siu-names of the 
l>ju<lun Directory ;it ouoc occurrct.1 to recollection as the 
means of determining with increased speed whether the 
ancient NLtrman fanulie> stUl survive. Up to that moment 
l)ie notion that there ever had been originally any class • 
of Normans in England except that of the landholders 
had not jnxvented itself. Eveiy one habitually regards 
the X<.>rnia'is of Knghuid as an aristocracy. To say that 
a family is Normau is nearly equivalent to saying that it is 
amongst the oldest of tlie old and the noblest of the noble. 
Tlic current notion appears to be that the ])eoj)le of 
Enghmd after the Conquest were Anglo-Saxon, wljiic 
the ari.'locracy w;u> Norman ; and the author U]> to th.is 

1) 



3-k . TIIE NOR>UN TEOrLE 

point rcmaine<l ciilu-ely iiudcr the influence of this per- 
suasion, hOiv.itli^tancliug liis preceding inqiiiiies. He did 
not entertain any doubt tlial tlie extensive list of Norrnan 
names wliicli liad been compiled inchided tlie ^vliolc or 
i}oarly tlie wliole of the ancient Norniau foniilies which 
had .settled in England, and to ascertain that the name- 
included in that li;t still sulx^isted in England would, in 
his then opinion, liavo been equivalent to a complete 
rccoveiy of the Anglo-Norman race. 

With such sentiments the author commenced a new 
ta-k whi( 1i he prescribc-d to himself — the examination 
t>r all the surnames of the London Directory, in the liope 
of cumpleting his li>ts of extant Norman names. Every 
surname was to be examined : they amounted to nearly 
1^0,000 in number. For the examination of these names 
he had before hiin : 1. 'JhcE'-ndMn Tost OlTice Dir<^ctory 
for ISTO; 2. The J:.'(uU Jl'tudndonun, 2 vols, fulio ; 
3. The 7V.v'7 dc i\trilU\ 1 vol. folio ; 4. The Proccedhhjs 
of the Curl'L ]lr,jL^^ from llT'l to 1200, 2 vols. 8vo. ; 5. 
The Pipe Jlolls, tunp. lle)»ry I. and II., jiubllshed by tlie 
Kecord Commission ; G. Tlie liutidi dt' Lihcrtate, of tlie 
time of Xing John, edited by Sir T. T). Hardy ; 7. The 
extensive manuscript collections piwiously made, con- 
taining above 3,000 names ; 8. Piob-on's JJn'tish llrrahj^ 
2 vols. 4to. ; 9. The Patrunijmica Jjritarnuca, of Mr. 
]\[ark Anthony Lower, M.A. 

The author avails himself of this opportunity to record 
his obhgations to the la-t-nariied AVurk for sn^'A-^tious 



' -. IG01217 • . 

'jju: :soi::.L\N rroi'i.]: 85 

logaidijiL: )):ii licular ur\mc-5, which are duly noticed in tlicb- 
placo^ ill tlio ensiling pages, and also for many idcntifica- 
lion< of loc:.1 n;iniL--, which ^aved much ii>ek-s inquiry, 

Tlius |)rovideil with the means of innnediale reference 
on all point ^, the author proceeded syitematically to 
investigate all the surnames in tlic London Directory. 
IK' found some of thc=e to be llebrev.- ; otliers French, 
J^jian^'^h, Gre..-';, Portiigucic, Dutch, *5cc., ^Tvc. He came 
upon plenty of Celtic names from Scotland and Ireland, 
and t];e ii-ual Wel-h names. 'J'hcse Viirious classes of 
•■uinanH-) vreie all j)ut a-ide. He then came to great 
iiunil)Lr.- of narne> derived from localities in IZngland, and 
t jme from Sootii-h localities. These aUo he put aside as 
a general rule. Tt is almost incrctlible what dificrcnt 
fornix ih-.-c l<r-.d names a-?umc in the London Directory. 
^\^• n ly t:\icc ii do/on dilleicnt readings of the sauic 
name, anvl i!i many cases so strangely di?gai>ed that we 
niai\.l at the ingenuity of the spelling. Sometimes, too, 
l)i«.-e names of loe;ditie< retain the old spelling and form, 
v.lii'.li ]ui> been corrected in the localitie-> ihenitelves, in 
fixour of more modern orthography, for several centuries. 
We have to look to the very oldest records to discover 
the types of these e.\i.-ting surnames. The forms of these 
K»cal names are fr.rjueutly .-o singular, from their trun- 
taiinn, ih. ii- ingenioii> substitutions of one letter for 
an'.ihcr, I'.eir jihouetic .spelling, <te., that it is almost 
imJ»^,• jble lo im:igiMe wJK-ther th'-'} are local names, or 
p.-tr.M.3i,.ic<, (,r CMiic names, or Hebrew, or Xorniaii. 

I» '2 



ir 



3^ THE XOKMAN PEOl'LE 

Tlicy arc to the last degree peri^lexing. Ilov/cvor, witli 
tlio oid of :\[r. Jy^wor's Patronymica, wlicie many of 
these nondescripts are shown to be local names, and by 
considerable research, tliis class of names was graduaUy 
eliminated from the inquiry. 

Tliere remaine*! then a hir-o class of surnames which 
might probably include the existing Norman families. 
K.>r was tliis expectation disappointed. These surnames 
conlributcd a considerable addition to the immber of 
those Norman names which had already been ascertained 
to be actually extant, or to bu concealed midcr En-dL^h 
names. So far the inquiry M-a> all that had been antici- 
I)ated. It did nnt by any mean- t-xhau.t the h>t of above 
3,000 names which were included in the collections. 
Numbers of those names still rtmaineil not identified as 
still existing. Yet an advan.x- had been made ; the 
Normuu aristocracy had been more extensively re- 
covered, and it. might fiirly be expected that, if tlie 
whole body of surnames in England could be examined, 
the remainder of the ari:>tocratic names would make their 
appearance. 

But while this branch of the inquir}- was mnkii]" 
gradual j>rogre5s, a phenomenon began to present itself 
which at first attracted no particular attention. Names 
came to ligjjt in the London Directory which were at 
once idc-ntifjcd a< Xormaii. for v^uious reason-, and more 
especially because tliey aj-e actually found in the Norman 
records of the Exchequer, 1180-3200. But tho.se names 



TlIE NOKM.VX PEOPI^E . " 37 

were not included iu the author's long hsts of Norman 
names of Enghsli Lindo-wiiers. He presumed at first, as a 
matter of course, that these were merely exceptional cases, 
in which he had omitted to. enter any particulars in the 
collections tli rough some accidental oversight. But lie 
gradually became siu'prised to find what numbers of 
tliese names liad been pas-cd over. The numbers that 
came pouring in began to be an embarrassmeui. It was 
impossible to account for this fact. The writer became 
at length perfectly astonished. The new names came in 
by masses. Ilis long lists became compardti^ ely useless ; 
they were stranded, like a ship left, high and dry by the 
receding tide. The autlior felt that they threw the most 
serious doubts on the value of his lists and collections, 
M-hich he had been almost inclined to regard as complete 
and exhaustive. Were those lists wliich had been so 
lalK)riously formed, and which were five or six times the 
length of any known list of Norman names, a mere 
failure.^ Did they, after all, contidn a mere fraction of 
the Norman surnames? Eeflection on all that had passed 
in the com])ilation of those lists led to the conviction that 
very little in the shape of Norman names in the old 
Enghsh records could have esc;iped from the inquiries 
that had been instituted. The best sources of information 
had been carefully examined ; no name apparently 
foreign had been wittingly passed over. It seemed that 
there could hu\e been no material omission of facts 
bearing on the early landed aristocracy of England. Tlie 



38 Tin: ^'OR^Lvx people 

v.-ritcr remained ifatisfie<.l, after full consideration, that In's 
lists and collections could not have been materially added 
to, even if ]^e had undertaken again to go through tlie 
whole mass of ancient records. 

How was it tlien possible to account for the contra- 
dictor)^ fact that tlie names of hLs hsts were so greatly 
outnumbered by Xorman names entirely new ? 

An explanation of tlie fact presented itself. Tliose 
new and unaccountable Xorman names must have been 
transjjlanted to England in tlie com-se of the emigration 
of the lluguenut- in the reign of Elizabeth, or at the 
revocation of the Edict of Nantes, or at the period of the 
French revolution. This seemed a possible solution of 
thedifTiculty. It was immediately tested : but it vvas found 
that the names in question couM bo traced in England 
long before the dates above mentioned. They occurred 
in the Enghsh records of the twelfth and thirteenth 
centuries. They vrere then apparently as old and as much 
settled as any other Xorman names in this country. 
They were also clearly traced in Xormandy itself to a 
period of undefined antiquity. The inference was that 
they had come over from Xormandy at the Conquest. 

It was tlien, at length, that the author opened liis 
eyes to the flict that tlierc must have been another class 
of Xormans in England besides tlie Xorman aristocracy. 
His lists had contained a true li^t of the Xorman land- 
owners or feudal aristocracy. But thore had evidently 
been a more numerous body of Xormans in Englan<] tlian 



Till-: NOltM.VN I'KOl'LE o\) 

llie 1:iik1owi]l'1>, and tliat body was tlie Xornuin middle and 
lower clns^os. The Xormans, then, had consisted not only 
of an ari<locr:icy, but of a ])eoplo : they had come as a 
nation to EiK^land. Xot only liad the barons and kniglits 
of Normandy accompanied King William, bnt their feudal 
tenantry, and the free cla<-es of Xcfi'mandy generally, had 
accompanied the barons and settled here. 

On submitting this view to practical tests, it was 
coTifirmed. AVlien those English records which are the 
first to detail the name« of the middle classes were 
examiiiod, these new Xorman name- were found there, 
not amongst the barons and landowners, but amongst the 
petty lando■s^me^s, free tenants, villeins, cottiers, and 
Iturges-es of towns. They represented the classes of 
copyhoMers of manor<, petty freeholdei-s, firmcrs, 
trade=;men, and merchants. They were to be found in 
Ijjgland in mur-h the same ])Osition which they occupied 
in Normandy — not amongst the aristocracy, but amongst 
til" middl*', labouring, and industrial classes — the classes 
of the Norman freemen, who were all of Norman blood. 
In addition, an unexpected fact was brought to light. The 
writer had been under the impression that hereditary 
surnames, lilie armorial bearings, were in early times 
peculiar to tlie higher classes, and that it was not till tv.-o 
or three centuries after the Conquest that their example 
wa«^ followed by the middle and lower classes. But it 
now l)ecame evident that hereditary surnames were in 
u-^e by all cla.-^res in Normandy in the middle of the 



40 THE NOl^.MAX TEOrLE 

elcventli ccjitiiry. Tliey tle>cendcd fioiu tliat date both 
ill Xorniaii and Eng]i>li brandies of tlie same l\imilies : 
and it may v/oll l)e conjectured that tliose names may 
liave hoen pi-cservcd more frequently l\\- tlic descendants 
of the middle classes than by those of the aristocracy, for 
tlic latter contiiniall}' exchanged their Xorman names for 
those of thrir manors, wheieas tlic former had no such 
inducement to change. 

A close inspection of the names of the tenantry in 
Engli:>h manors and in English towns in the thirteenth 
century (being the earlic-t date at whicli v.e become 
acquainted Avith the details) Mas instituted ; and it proved 
that in some cases the Xorman names of the tenantry 
amounted to above, and in others to less than a moiety of 
tlie whole, and generally to about a moifty. Instances of 
these researches \\ill be found further on in this -vvork.^ 
Similar cases of Xorman names of the middle class 
presented themselves in cities and boroughs in similar 
abundance." 

These facts necessarily led to a re-examination of 
history, and of the facts Avhich it records bearing on the 
Xorman race and its migration to England, and it then 
further api)eared that, considering the condition, both of 
Xormandy and of England, before and after the Conquest, 
there was a moral certainty that the migration to England 
must have been that of a people, and not (as had been 
f^upposid) mei -ly that of an ari.^tocracy. Tlie detail.:> of 

» Sec Ciiaptor V. » Ibid. 



THE NORMAN PEOPLK 41 

tlii.s [iiguiiient will nppcar furllicr on:' llicy are licre 
oiuittc-cl ill oixler not to iutorrupt the course of tlie narra- 
tive. 

The iuqiiiiy was pursued througliout the whole list of 
names of tlie mercantile and trading classes of London in 
the Director}-, aniMunling, as nearly as can l)e estimated, 
to 20,000. Of these about one-tenth appear to be 
Hebrew, modern-foreign, and Celtic surnames, leaving 
tlio properly Englisli surnames about 20,000. 

'1 he result of the inquiry into the Norman surnames 
in thr ])iicctory (iiirludiug those |>reviou-ly ascertained 
to be existing) shf>\ved a total number of about C,000, 
besides those Knglisli local names which cover Xormau 
descent, and the details of these names and fiimilies will be 
f'uud >l:tt«.(l in tlie alphabetical part of this work. Tlie 
Norman names, therefore, being about 0,900, and tlie 
total of English names 20,000, it ajjpeared that the iNor- 
man names constituted about a quarter of the whole. 

The surnames of tlie London Directory, however, 
form only a Mnall part of the .surnames of the United 
Kingdom. The Registrar-General estunates the sum total 
at more than 100,000 distinct surnames, of which we may 
a><ume lliat one-tenth are Hebrew, foreign, and Celtic, 
le.iving 90,000 as tlu? corrected number of surnames 
properly English. If we are entitled to infer that the 
London Direote-ry is not more Noinian in cliaracter than 
the ])irectory of all JCngland would be, but that the same 

' Ste Ch.ipter V. 



'J2 THE XOKMAX ITOPLi: 

proportiofi prevails tlirongliouL the kingdom, wc arc to 
iiif.^r furllier that about 22,500 surnames in England are 
at this moment Norman. 

Feeling the necessity, then, of testing in some way 
the relation between the Jjondon Directoiy and that of 
all England as regarded their respective proportions of 
Norman nam.>, the author obtained (through the courtesy 
of the Kegistmr-Gencral) a copy of part of the general list 
of sui'names in all England jueservixl at Somerset Ilouse. 
On examining the nauK-« comprised therein it af)peared 
that, after deducting Ih.-bivw, f .reign, and Cehic names, 
about one-fourth of the residue were Norman.' 

The results of the inquiry will be found in the 
Appendix. This cxi>criment showed that tlic London 
Directory furni-lies a fair specimen of the entire body of 
English surnames. 

The author has stated the above numbers on the 
assumption that his mode of identifying Noruian surnames 
in the following alphabetical li<ts will, on the whole, 
prove to be correct. lie cannot pretend to hope tliat in 
the i)rocess of identifpng so many thou-and>^ of names he 
Las not fallen into occasional error. lie does trust, how- 
ever, that lii^ errors have not been frequent, an.d that 
where they exi.-t tliey will be f )und to lie quite as much 
in the way of onntfing names which might have I'cen 

• The total nuiiibor of distinct n.-vni-.-s in tl;'.- Lorulnu Directory to ' All ' 
■woi SoS, and tu the =;'.iu-^ point in the Souier-:t f lou.-e lists .iboul 780. Tho 
Korrtian naiues in tho fornior ciso amounted to 70, in the latter to nlovo 
200. Ste Aprt.vitrx. 



TiiE NORMAN PEoru: • 43 

introduced, as of inserting otiicrs without sufficieut reason. 
He trusts, also, tliat the maiu principles ou which the 
inquiry lias proceeded, and which will bo separately con- 
sidered,^ will Ijc admitted to be suuud. 

It is now necossaiy to consider another class of names 
which were not included in the preceding inquiry. That 
inquiry was (as has been said) restricted entirely to 
surnames of a purel}- Xonnan origin ^tili remaining in 
England. But names derived from English localities 
were put aside altogether,- except the comparatively small 
number which had been shown by pre\ious inqiui'ie^ to 
cover Xurman descent. 

It is, however, liere advisable to give some little 
attention to the subject of the English names borne by 
Korman families. The author is not aware that anyone 
has hitherto attempted on system, and tu any extent, to 
disinter the long-lost aboriginal surnames of families now 
bearing English local names. According to his impres- 
sions genealogi-ts liave been in general satisfied when 
they have ascertained the remote-t era at which present 
surnames can be found recorded ; and their authentic 
histories commence from that point, whatever is related 
by them of earlier times, origin, vS:c., being founded on 
legend or imagination. The author, from the conuncncc- 
ment of his inquirio>:, vras enabled to cany the history of 

' S^e Chapters iii , iv. 

' Th'j n.iniej d'^ivod from iK.iIitles seem to aaicunt to about 40 i)cr 
• ccut. of tbo "wbolo body of surnames. 



44 - THE NOI^MAN TEOPLE 

families to iimQs preceding tlie dates when their present sur- 
names commenced. Ilis subsequent inquiries have disclosed 
liumerous cases in which the later Eng]i^h local surname 
was merely the substitute for an earlier Xorman name. 

Tlie writer has, thcrefene, his own experience, and 
nothing but liis own experience, to guide him in forminif 
an e.-timatc of the numbers of tliose existing local surnames 
wlii<-]i may concciil Xorman families. That estimate 
may be, jicrhajjs, suppo.-cd to be founded on too limited 
an induction. He admits that the investigation of 
sometliing like two hundred and fifty local surnames is a 
.somewhat nair.»w ba-is on which to found an inference, 
and lie can, tlierotbre, uiily ^ay, val'Mt quantum. 

J lis experience, however (whatever it may be wortli), 
is tliis. In seven cases out of eight (when the origir. 
can be ascertained) it is Xorman : in tlie eiglitli it is 
Celtic, Saxon, ur Daui-lj.' Tlie author dues not })retend 
to say that the snme Enghsh names borne by Xorman 
families may not lia\e been equally borne by other 
families that were nut Norman. It would be diflicult to 
determine in any way the numlxr uf families &^ the 

• Tho P«crn;.'t« iucludes about 123 families (i.e. eo Dinny peerajres) bcnr- 
in- names f>f Er.glisli localities. O: theso fei' are Normaii fajiiilie.--, 12 
l);.ni«h or f^axoij, and 29 undetermined. Of the latter, 12 at le;..^t bear 
stronp indii.ations of Xorman desceut ; the remainder ere cot lueutioned at 
a sufiicientlj eailv date to warrant infer'?uc<.?. Thia cbss of names is iu 
Scotland far mor- i:.:-nLraIly of uiia.'^.ertainablc origin than in EaplanJ, from 
tho defective u.ituro of tho early Scjlti^h records. Two-thirds <..f the 
So .'.tish loc.'il nan.-.s of j-oors cannot to traced to any deOnite natiinality, 
\. bile only one qu.irtcr of tho curresponding cla*5 of names in En^'la!jd are 
untracuable. 



THE NORM AN PKCPLE .45 

latter class in relation to that of Xorinau families bcarin--' 

o 

the same names. Doubtless, these local names were in 
many cases borne simultaneously by f\imilics of tliilerent 
orijrin. The names of loc;iliiies themselves were occa- 
sionally fouiKl identical in dillerent districts ; and therefore, 
on the whole, notwithstanding the fact that wherever 
il is possible to trace the origin of locally named families 
the preponderance lies with the Normans, it would be 
difllcult to c-*limate the a<'tual proportion of such sur- 
names which should be tL-ssigncd to the NoriiUin>, and to 
the native races respectivily. 

What docs, however, soem to come out distinctly as 
the result of the whole inquiry, so far as it lui.s advanced, 
is this, that the Norman race in England is of veiy 
great magnitude. After making allowance for the 
occurrence of error in the process u( ivK-ntiiication, it 
yet seems clear that al>jut a quarter of the whole 
mass of existing old Knglir^h sunuinies are of puivly 
Norman origin, and that a large proportion of tlic 
remainder arc in all probability borne by families of 
Norman descent. Many of tlic Norman names are 
exceedingly common, being borne by many hundreds of 
families ; and, as far as the writer has been able to 
ascertain, it .-ecms that on an average the distinctly 
Norman naniL'.> are bornu by as many families as those 
Nvhi<h are n<»L di-tini.tly Norman, even including among-t 
the laLicr nauics entling iji ' <ou,' some of the most com- 
mon of which arc probably imhcativo of Danish origin. 



46 THE N0IOL\N PEOPLE 

The coDsequence is that we may iliirly assume that the 
Nonnan population bears tlic same ratio to the entire 
population of Eugland as the Norman names do to the 
English names generally ; and that if a quarter or a 
tliird of our names are Nonnan, the Xormans themselves 
araoujU to a quarter or a tliird of the Enghsh nation. 
With tliese facts before us, it is simply impossible to 
uphold the notion tliat the Xormans constituted a mere 
aristocracy in England. We have to deal -with the fact 
tliat, according to all aj^pearance, a third or more of tlie 
English population is Xorman ; that the Normans amongst 
us arc not to be numlxred by units or tens, as some 
persons suppose, but by millions. All theories as to tlie 
exlincti'.in of tlie Normans, or their absoj-ption by the 
Saxons, are swept away by the weight of facts. It is 
clear that the Norman Conquest involved the migration 
of a nation. We cannot conceive that the Normans, 
who no^v probably form a tliird or more of the p^jpula- 
tion of England in the nineteenth century, could have 
formed less than a third in the eleventh and twelfth 
centuries. The Norman race remains in England. It 
lias struck its roots deejjly into every rank and class of 
society. It is found throughout, leavening the entire 
Enghsh community, and constituting, v.'c may say, the 
most important element in the v/hole. It has been well 
and nobly said by a great living historian tliat tlie 
Norman became as iriJy English in England as he had 
become French in Normandy. The national life is 
bound up with the existence of this gi'cat race. 



THE NORMVN PEOPLE 47 

These pages are perhaps the fir:>t vrhicli have attempted 
to trace in detail the connexion of the Xorman race ^vith 
general society in England ; to show that tlie Norman 
blood pervades a]l classes and orders ahke ; that tlic 
vigorous hfe of ancient Scandinavia, \vhich has its 
counterpart in modern Eiigland and in America, has been 
transmitted through thirty generations to the existing 
people of these countries. 

One or two circumstances may be here mentioned in 
illustration of the continuance of the Norman blood in 
various classes of society in England, and its wde national 
diffusion. 

Ill tlie southern counties of England there lies a 
remote and secluded district,, where the population has 
remained in unchanged and unbroken descent for many 
ages. The same familj- names of farmers, copyholders, 
petty tenants, trade.-men, and labom-ers, may be traced 
in the parish register fi'oni age to age since the com- 
mencement of the reign of Ehzabeth. The birtlis, 
maiTiages, and deaths of this commimity are recorded 
with a regularity which might cause envy to some man 
of brief pedigree and long purse, anxious to extend the 
list .of his ancestry. In. the midst of this district rise 
the grey an.d rna-sive ruins of a baronial donjon, sur- 
rounded by extensive trenches, the ancient seat of tlie 
lords of the soil. That time-Avorn castle owes its origin 
to a mighty baron of the Conqueror, who accompanied 
him from Normandy, and, obtaining vast terrirory in 
EnguDid, became tlie progenitor of a powerful Hne of 



48 . ' • THE NOR>L\N TEOPLE 

peers and cliieftain^, once famous in English history, and 
long since forgotten. The titles of that great baronial 
house have been extinct for many ages; its estates have 
been transferred to other fliinilics ; family after family 
of uobihty has lield tliem in succession; they have 
passed into possession of the Crown, and have been 
granted afrcsli. All the long series of owners have 
departed: the Xorman, the Plantagcnet, the Tudor, 
the vStuart, tlio Hanoverian dynasties have come to an 
end successively. The ruined donjon has outlasted them 
all ; and, strange to say, the Xorman tenajitrj^ whose 
iancestors once paid suit and homage at that ancient 
fortress, are tlicre still. The Avliule vicinity abounds in 
purely Norman names. The ancestors of those who bear 
those names came from Xormandy, and settled around 
the ca-^tle as feudal retainers of its lords at the era of 
the Conquest. There the Xorman race still contiimes ; 
an independent and manly race of men, not without 
traces of the Xorman beauty and the Xorman character. 
The wiiter happened for some time to come much into 
contact with that race ; and he has found amongst them 
men whose humble position was dignified by the higliest- 
honour, integrity, and worth. To the best of liis recol- 
lection, every second name in that district is Xorman. 
Ue had frequently remarked tlie peculiar character of the 
surnames there; but greater knowledge than he then 
possessed of Xorinan names nov^ enables him to recal 
tijc numbo's v.diicli in that district arc still punily 
Norjnan. 



THE XOIJM.VX PEOPLE • 49 

Another circumstance ma)- be mentioned in connection 
with the above, ^vllich clearly shows how extensively the 
Korman element pervades all classes of English society, 
even to the very humblest — liow truly and thoroughly 
national it now is. In 1872 a vessel was lying in the 
Thames, about to take its departure for Tasmania. It 
conveyed as pas-engers 300 navvies, wlio had been 
engaged to proceed to the Colonies, to complete an 
intended railway. The passengers were all on board, 
wlien a fiital colhsiou at niglit sent the vessel and every 
lunnau being on board to the bottom. 

The list of thj drowned p.i-acugers appeared in the 
public journals. It included a large number of purely 
Norman names. Several names were there recognised as 
formerly baronial and hi.-iurical ; and one baronial 
name the writer there discovered, the existence of wliich 
in England in the j)re5ent age he had never before 
ascertained. 

Having now stated the circumstances out of v/hioh 
arose the discovery of the Xorman people as now existing 
in England, it becomes the oflice of the author to unfold 
the principles which have directed him in the present 
inquiry, to point out the con\~)bo!ative evidence wliieh 
h'-. has to adiluce, and to prepare the way for tliat exj)0- 
sition of details which will be found in the alphabetical 
portion of this work. 



50 



CHAITHK m. 

CRITICISM OF lAMlLV IIISTOIJY. 

It may be supposed, perliaps, that any revision or re- 
exiunination of tl.e existing famil}- liistory of England is 
superfluous and ])r«.-umj)tuou.> — that hii'ge classes of facts 
"which have be«.-n long accopli-d as authentic, on the 
authority of eminent licralds, backed by the testimony of 
the families to whicli tlicy relate, ought to be exempt 
from criticism. Such an opinion, howt-vcr, can only be 
licld wlica- the roal c«.>nditi.»n of the I]ngli.>li pedifn-ees is 
not imdoi>toud. ]Ii-torical truth compels the rejection of 
nmch that i^ to be found in those documents; and as the 
present v.nrk fiequently passes over the older pedigrees, 
and jiresenis fuels altogether nev:, il is necessary to 
produce evidence to show that such procediiie is war- 
ranted by the present state of English family history. 
To those who arc aware of the real state of thin<Ts 

o 

this cliajtler will be a mere repetition of tliat with 
which they are already familiar : and tliey vrill accordingly 
pass on t<-> the f.jlloAving ehapter ; but tho.-e who are of 
opinion tliat existing pedigrees of old date may be relied 



TTIE NOr.>L\N PEOPLE . ^ 51 

Oil may be induced to adopt a somewhat dijlerent opiuioQ 
on considering the following st<atement<. 

In the prccechng inago^, then, it has boon observed tliat • 
Engli-;]] fami]}' history is, as regards its ancient portion, 
open to much criticism. Tliis ouglit not to cause surprise 
when it is considered that even the general history of the' 
nation })resents many points on wliich learned men have 
come to diHerent conclusions, and in wliicli long esta- 
blished views have been abandoned ; and if even in 
questions of historiatl importance much uncertainty is 
occasionally found, how vastly greater musl. be tlie 
uncerlyiinly v/hieh in many ca.-L'S surrounds questions of 
mere family descent ! Th^re are, indeed, cases, such as 
the inheritance of kingdoms, where the gi'eat importance 
of the subject ensures such an amount of pulihcily aiid 
discussion as to rendt-r tlio la:k of iuquhy comparatively 
easy, because ii places us in possession at least of the 
materials for forming an opinion. But in the c;ise of 
family history, taken as a whole, we have no such aids. 
A family has to be connected with the ]>ast under every 
conceivable diflicuky. Its position may not have been 
conspicuous. Its name may have clianged so as scarcely 
to be recognisable. Ancient records may know of it 
only under a form altogciher strange to us. The transient 
mention of it in those records ma)- convey different ideas 
to diflerent minds. There is danger of c-ou fusion between 
diilerent individuals of the same name. 

Tliese, and other diilkiihir-.s v,liic}i present themselves 
*>:2 



52 . THE ^'OliMAN JT.OPLE 

to tlic bond fide inquirL-r, are not, perliaps, \\\o-iQ "which 
rai<e any difhcuUy in the miuds of olliers. It seems to 
be supposed that heralds and genealogists liavc some 
m)-stenoiis and recondite power, v/hich enables them with 
comparative ease and certainty to reproduce the history 
of famihes ; and tliere have been times when their 
recorded statements and pedigrees have been generally 
accepted with profound and imphcit fiiith. Pedigrees, 
when they have been adopted by families, become the 
authentic exposition of their claims. They are transmitted 
from generation to gcnerati(j]i with jealous care, and yet 
they may be all the time founded on invention. The 
compilers of pedigrees were, like others, not exenipt 
from error ; and it nmst l.)e added with regret that in 
many cases their anxiety to gratity their employers lias 
led them to neglect tlic ordinaiy laws of historical 
inquiry, and to jmt forth hasty statements, which have 
done much to discredit a branch of knowledge which is 
capable of affording rc-sults of real value. 

With a view to convey some notion of the difficuhies 
which the historical inquirer encounters when he attempts 
to investigate the origin of English famihes, it may be 
desirable to notice some instances of those faults and 
defects which continually present tliemselves in the 
existing family history, and vrhich eitlier deter many 
persons from tlie study, or stand in the way of bond fide 
inquiry. 

1. Impossibilities. ' • • . ' 



iiu: Nor.>L\x rroPLE . 53 

-. We arc, for example, informed by one of tlie peerages 
lliat n.rvcius Waller, fatlier uf Tlieobald^ Walter, Butler 
of Ireland, in die reign of Deniy 11., and aneestor of the 
Dukes and Marquises of Onnoud, was ' a companion of 
the Conqueror,' i.e. that he had in lOGo accompanied 
him from Xonnandy. This, no doubt, carries back the 
family of Initler to the era of tlic Conquest. But when 
we look into the facts of the case wc find that this 
Heneius ^\'alter, fatlier of Tiieobald.^ was in the time of 
Henry II. a cun.-iderable benefactor to liutley Prioiy, 
.^uflblk ; - and this being a centuiy after the Conquest, it 
is impossible tliat he could liavc been ' a companion of 
the Conquercir : ' while in additiun, as liis son Theobald 
Walttr was certainly contemporary with Henry II., 
llerveius Walter was liimself evidently a contemporary 
of King Steplien and of the lanpress ^Matilda, grand- 
daughter of the Conqueror. It would seem that the 
slightest con.->ideration would have })reeluded the possibility 
of such a chronological error. 
2. Inventions. 

Tiie })eerages inform us that ' Adam de Aldithley,' 
ancestor of the Karls of Deiby, attended Duke William 
to England in lOCO, 'accompanied, from Aldithley in 



' The filiati.-n is ascertained by means of clinrters of Theobald Waller, 
founding Cockcr>;\nd .\bb-.'_v, Lauca^hiiv, and ^Votht-r.y Abbey, J>imorick, 
from which we learn that llerveius AVnItcr was his father, Hubert "Walter, 
.Vr-'libiUv p of C.intvrbiiry, his brother, and JJanulph de Glan-. illc his fricud. 
{.Mun. Amjl. ii. Ool, 10;54.) Ste ]'>l"ti,kk in the alphabetical eerie?. 

» Mnn. Ai,yl. ii. 1240. 



54 THE noem.\:n peopli- 

Normandy,' by ]n< son? ' Lydulpli and Adam do Alditliley,' 
and obtained lorge possof^ions by gift of the Conqueror. 
Wc liave liere a niinu(enc>s oi^ detail Avliicli wears all the 
appearance of authenticity. ' Aldithley ' (tlie origin of the 
name Audley) was, it appears, in ' Normandy.' Never- 
theless, when we eome to examine whore Alditlilev really 
was, it is ascertained, not merely that there is not the 
slightest trace of such a place in Normandy (as we might 
indeed have anticii)ated fn.-m its Gothic etymology), but 
tluit the real Alditliley frum wliich tlie fannly derived its 
name of Audley was in Stafibrdshire. A mistake of this 
nature, so obvious on tlie >lighte.>t inquiry, forcibly shows 
the carelessness of whicli the history of families in England 
has been unfortunately the subject. 

The same account of the Stanleys, Earls of Derby, is 
further instructive. ' Adam de Aldithley ' and his two 
sous '].yduli)]i and Aduin de Aldithley,' who are said to 
have accompanied the Conqueror, are purely imaginary 
personages. There is no trace of their existence in the 
records ; nor has any one over attempted to establish 
their reality by evidence. They owe their origin to the 
ingenious process of making two persons out of one, 
assigning the names of one generation to imaginary an- 
cestors in another. Amongst other faults this pechgree 
invents a Uenry de Stonley or Stanley, a maternal ancestor 
(as alleged) of this fanu'ly. Ills imaginary son-in-law 
lived in the reign of Ileniy I.,^ >o that he himself mu^t 
* The 5ou-iu-lhW wus Adam de .UditbH-; v,ho, accordiu-^ to tuo state- 



. - ' THE NOP.>L\N PEOPLE 55 

liavc lived in tlial of tlic Conqueror ; and yet not only is 
]Jomes(lay silent as to his existence, but Slouley or 
Stanley itself does not appear to have existed in lOSG, 
for Domesday takes no notice of it. The name of Stanley 
appears for tlie fir^t time in llic year 1130/ when it was 
borne by Eobeit dc Stanley, Viscount of Stafford.^ 
Henry de Stonley is a pure myth. Noihing can be more 
instructive than this example of the mode of treating 
Eiigli.4i pedigree-. If imagination is allowed to exercise 
such strange infhiencc even in the case of the most illus- 
trious famihcs in England, what must have been the fate 
of others of less eminence. 

3. Contradiction to fact^. 

The history of the Ashburnhams, Earls of Ashburn- 
ham, furnishes an instance of the legendary character 
of much of the early family history of England, and 
of its inconsistency with matter of fact. This pedigree is 
one which is usually announced with a conjidence and an 
apparent authority which are truly imposing, and which 
have doubtless brought conviction to the minds of most 

ment, wn-? sou of LvJnlpb, -vvho came from Xumiantly with tbo Conqueror 
at the ?.inic time as h'n father Adam. Lydulph wa^ therefove living at tiio 
Conquest, and his >on Adam, in the tlm':* of Henry I., and Ileury do Stanley, 
the iuui^'iiiary father-in-law of the latter, mu;t have been cont.mporary 
with thtj Conqueror. Thi? pei-sonajre appears from the peerage statements 
to have beon owner of Stanley and R.dterley, while Domesday shows that 
lialtcrley, together with .Vldithley and Talc, belonged in the Conqueror's 
reign to Gamel, a native thane (Domesday, Str.Tord, p. 2!il.) Stanley in 
Stallbrd is not mentioiied. 

' Hut. J'ip. 31, Henry I. • - 

' iSi'e SiANLzr in the alphabetical eeries. * • ' .. . 



56" . . - THE NOi:>rAN pkople 

renders, as tlicy did to tbat of honest Thomas Fuller, who 
was agliiist at llic antiquity of ilie Aslibuniham family. 
Aecording to the tale told by the peerages, this fariiily 
derives from * Bertram de Ashburnham' (' sou of Anchitel, 
sou of Piers, Lord of Ashburnham '), who v\-as ' Sheriff of 
Surrey, Sussex, and Kent, and Constable of Dover Castle,' 
in tlie reign of King Harold, and who, having bravely 
defended Dover Castle against King WiUiam, in 1066, 
was thereupon, together with his sons, most cruelly put 
to deatli by the infuriated Conqueror. Certainly, after a 
result so tragic, the Ashburuhams seem bound in honour to 
cherish feelings of hostility to the Norman race. But this 
tale, pathetic as it is, is uufortunatel3' of too modern a 
date to attain credence as a uKittcr of fact. It rests on 
the sole and exclusive authority of Francis Tliyn, a herald 
wlio wrote in 15S6, five centuries after the events sup- 
posed to have occm-red. There is no trace of this history, 
or of those Ashburnliams who are its subjects, in any 
earlier document. The entire stor}', therefore, on historical 
principles, falls to the ground, as resting on no adequate 
authority. But besides this, the narrative and the whole 
pedigree founded on it are inconsistent with matter of 
fact. The Anglo-Saxon Lord of Ashburnham is mentioned 
in Domciday Book. His name was Sewardus, which is 
neither that of the pretended Bertram de Ashburnham, 
nor of either of his sons; and Domesday further informs 
us that after this Anglo-Saxon thane Iiad ceased to be 
owner the estate had pa:?.-ed, amongst many other estates, 



THE XORT^rAX PEOPLK 57 



to the Count of En; and that be had enfeolTed there a 
foi-oign kniglit named ."Robert de Cruel.^ I( i\n-t];er appears, 
from a series of records, that the descendants of Eohcrt de 
Cruel (or Criol) ^^•ere thenceforth lords of Ashburnham, 
that for five or six generations they bore the names of Cruel, 
Crieul, or Criol, and Ashburnham conjointly, and that 
the Earls of Ashburnham are the lineal descendants of this 
Norman house,^ which appears to have been a branch of 
the Counts of Eu. Sucli is f;:ct as opposed to fiction ; and 
such arc the species of statements which have so long 
pa^-ed current as the hi-^tory of the English aristocracy. ° 
•1. Incredibilities. 

The family of ]^urke or Burgh (Earls and Marquises 
of Clauricarde) furnishes a striking example of the careless 
inventions of the compilers of pedigrees and peerages. 
According to the received accounts, this family is of im- 
perial Carlovingian descent in the male line, and is thus 
of more dignified origin than those of Bourbon, Hanover, 
S:LXony, Savoy, or Stuart. In fact, no family in Europe could 
preteiid to vie in splendour of origin with the Burkes if 
this pedigree were well-founded. It unfortunately, how- 
ever, labours under this disadvantage— the whole of the 
early pedigree on whichsuch vast pretensions are founded 
13 only of a century's standing, having appeared for the 
first time in an Irish peenige about the middle of tlie 
eigJiteentli century. The alleged descent was unknown 

* Doniesday, Su7sox. 

-See AsuuuuNifAsr in tbe alphabetical esries. 



58 THE XOKM.VN I'EOPLE 

to Dugdale, and to all other genealogists of eminence, 
prior to the date referred to ; and yet the family of Burgh 
had long Ix'on of such Ingli rank and eminence that it 
could not fail to attract the attention of genealogical 
M-riter>. Tlii^ pedigree does not pretend to produce a 
single proof or evidence in its support from any ancient 
rec<.)rd or from history. It mentions various lacts vrhicli 
are said to have occuried in the tenth, eleventh, and 
twelfth centuries, six, seven, and eight hundred years 
before its appearance. Of course the whole falls to tlie 
ground as unsujiportcd ]>y liislorical evid<jnce. 

It is, however, wortli while to dwell for a little on tlie 
assertions of the author of this pedigi'ee. William Pitz 
Adehn, the real ancestor of the lainil}*, and Chief Governor 
of Iieland, lived in the reign of Henry II. His name 
sujjplies that of ]\\< father, Adchn. The compiler of the 
pedigree \\as not aware who ihis Adelm was, but by a 
wave of the magician's wand he was transformed into the 
son and heir of the attainted and dis[)osses.-tjd William, 
Earl of Cornwall and Mortaine, son of Kobert, the Con- 
queror's half-brother, and consequently nephew of that 
sovereign. The compiler of this pedigree was probably 
luiconscious that Dugdale, Anselm, and everyone else who 
had examined tlie subject, were unable to discover that 
Earl William ever married or left any posterity; nor did 
it occur to him that neither Adehn nor William Fitz Adelm 
his >on ever claimed an}- re-toration of the Earldon^s of 
Cornwall and Mortaine, and tliat history is entirely silent 
as to' the existence of any claimant whatever. 



THE !>01i>LVN TEOrLE o9 

Anotlier wave of llic Avaiid converts Herlniii de Coii- 
te\-ille. gmncFather of Earl William, into ' Harloweu de 
Burgh,* and givt-s him a ilither, ' Joliii Jc Burgh, Earl of 
Ton:?burgh,' a lineal descendaDt of Charlemagne. It so 
happens that Herluiu's father and ancestry are entirely 
unkiK.nvn to history ; and John, Earl of Tonsburgh, is an 
indi\icliial of whose existence there is not the slightest 
trace except in this pedigree. Had he been a reality he 
could not have failed to be mentioned at an era when 
the house of Charlemagne was still claiming the throne of 
France in opposin'on to the family of Hugh Capet; nor 
could the name of so illustrious a ])ersonage, and the fother 
of Heriuin de Contcvillc, have escaped notice, as it has 
done, in the pages of Ordericus Yitalis. The real descent 
of the Burghs, though not imperial, is (if the writer be 
correct in his view) one of considerable interest, and 
connecls them witli some of the names most eminent in 
the history of England. It is to be regretted that in the 
case of so eminent a house due inquiry has been super- 
seded by ill-considered guess, and actual fabrication.^ 

5. Incoasistcncy with historv. 

Tlie descent of the family of Cliflbrd, so conspicuous in 
English history, is traced witli certainty to liichard Fitz 
Ponce, who lived in the reign of the Conqueror ;' but 
peerage ^\Titers, unsatisfied with this ancestry, have exerted 
their ingenuity to make the pedigree terminate in a more 

' .SVf Bur.fJii in th<j alphabolicai sorit-a of name.?, 
^ Sec CLiri'OKii in the alpLaUtical sciie,-. 



^^ THE NORMAN PEOPLE 

biilliant apex. xVccorcliiig to tlicui, ' Ponce,' the father of 
Eichanl, M-as none other than ' William, Earl of Arques and 
Tonlousc' [n.c-aning Talou], patcrnr.l imch of the Con- 
qiieroi-, who, it is added, * canie into England with his 
victorious nepliew, Duke William.' 

Criticism here interposes the inconvenient question, 
How do we kn.nv tliat Ponce tlie fit her of Pichard was the 
same person as William, Count of Arques? There is no 
reply except the sta(emenl of the peerage— no otlier 
authority in support of that statement is vouchsafed ; nor 
is there any evidence that William E:irl of Arques ever 
came to England, or that he left any sons. What we do 
know is this—that he rebelled agahist Duke William and 
endeavoured to detlirone him— that he was compelled to 
ily from Xormandy— that lie spent the rest of his life 
supported by tlie bounty of the Count of Boulogne— and 
that King William on his death-bed spoke with^'angcr of 
liis ho>tile conduct. These are matters which are known 
to all students of thf Xorman histoiians, and especially of 
Ordericus Vitalis ; and how, in the face of these well-known 
facts, it can be imagined that William of iVrques and his 
sons ^^-ere provided for in England by King William does 
indeed seem strange. There wa. a AVilliam of Arques 
whose family was seated in England ; but tliis f\imily had 
no connexion with the Count of Arques.^ 
G. Anac] I ioniums. 
Cases of thi^ natuic are frequent, and one may be here 

^&ce Akci:, .S.vvili.k, ii: the alpLab.tical euies of names. 



I - I'ln^ xoK.Mvx rroi'LE .61 

cited from Collms's accouut of tlic family of Jlotham (Lords 
Ilotham), which was writteu, accordiug to his statement, 
in rehauce ou'our genealogists '—a discreet reference, 
whicli commits no one in particular. According to the 
story, Sir Jolm de Trehcuse was ' Lord of Xilkoimy ' in 
L-elaud before the Conquest ; and, in reward of brilhant 
services at Hastings, obtained from the king Hotham in 
Yorkshire, and other estates in England. From him de- 
scended the family of De Treliouso, wliieh in the reign of 
Henry U. or later assumed the name of Uotham. Xo 
authority is cited in support of this tale. Its autlior had 
not tlie least diiliculty in placing an Englisli or foreign 
knight in possession of teiritorics in a part of L'eland wliich 
was then entirely occupied by the native Celtic population. 
He seems to have entertained very vague impressions as 
to the date of the English conquest of Ireland, wliich he 
probably a.-igned to the ninth or tenth century, and had 
consequently as httle difficulty in seating an Enghsh lord 
at Kilkenny in the elevcntli as in the thirteenth century. 
It IS needless to add that a circumstance so incredible 
ought to have been supported by the strongest evidence in 
order to obtain credence ; but tliere is no evidence what- 
ever. Yet, when statements of this nature, so precise and 
dcGuite, are advanced, it is veiy difficult to disbelieve 
them ; and nothing l)ut long experience of the utter 
recklessness with which statements of this kind have been 
put forward would enable one to set them aside as unsup- 
ported by evidence. 



G2 THE XOIiArAX PEOrLE 

7. Mistranslations. '- .-' ;• S ': ' i: 

Thc popular view of tiio origin of tlie family of Fitz- 
Gerald, Duke of Leinster, is supported only by a iniscou- 
ceplion of the meaning of tlie word 'antecessor' in 
Dornesda}- Book. "We are informed by the peerages that 
Other (whose name they change into ' Otho '), the father 
of Walter Fitz Other, Ca.-tellau of Windsor,^ and ancestor 
of tlie Fitz-Geralds, wa^ a baron of England in the reign 
of Fdward the Confessor, and was the owner of all the 
estates ^'v•hicll, in lOSG, were in possession of his son 
Walter Fitz-Other. On examining Domesday Book it 
appears that the estates thus held by Walter, had, in the 
reign of the Confessor, Itelonged to several difTereut pro- 
prietors, whose names are recorded. Tlije nanie of Other 
does not occiu' amongst them. The only ground for the 
assertion to the contraiy is that deneteberie, one of tliese 
estates, had been held on certain conditions by the 'ante- 
cessor' of Walter. This term is rendered ' ancestor,' and 
it is at once inferred that Otlier, fatlier of Walter, must 
have been the ancestor referred to ; but the term is 
usually in Domesday em[)loyed in the sense of ' ])rede- 
cessor,' or ' foi"mer o\\ ncr,' and thus is of no value towards 
establishing relationship. Domesday Book knows nothino- 
of Other ; and there is every reason to conclude that he, 



1 ' W.iltcT Fitz Ol.T, Castellan of WiMe^oro ' [■VTindsorj, is mentioned 
in a cliartor of Aljiu-do:i Abbey (Hrirl. M.S. -JU-i, No. :Pr2i), where it is otated 
that he restore'! to iL.' AhWy, in tL'j tiir.e of lli.j .Abhot I'aritins, \scodd 
named Virdela) and Backsjeat, at Wiukefield. 



TIIE NOKINLIN I'EOrLE ' 63 

like the flithcrs of the great mas^ of the Anglo-Xormau 
barons of the Conquest, was a foreigner.^ 

8. Unsupported statements. "' ' 

We have a remarkable instance of tlie credence 
attained by unsupported statements of the elder heralds 
in the case of the house of Percy, Earls and Dukes of 
Nortli umber] and. Tlie v/liole early pedigree of this 
historical family depends upon tlie unauthenticated state- 
ment of a herald of considerable eminence in the reign of 
Elizabeth, named Glover. lie was a man of attainments, 
and of great industry, and in general his statements are 
deserving of credit. But in this particular case, whether 
it was that the temptation of gratifH'ing the ancestral 
aspirations of so powerfid a family as that of Northumber- 
land overcame Lis usual discretion, or whether he may 
liave derived his information from some foreign and 
untrustworthy source, it were impossible now to determine. 
Suffice it to say, that he derives this family from Mairifred 
de Perc}-, a Dani-h chief, who is said to have lived before 
the time of Eollo, and whose descendants, named alter- 
nately GeofTry and Wilhani de Percy, continued in succes- 
sion Lords of Percy, until the ^ last Wilham de Percy of 
Normandy went to England, temp. AVilliam I., and founded 
the English house of Percy. On exaurining this state- 
ment, the first difficulty which causes hesitation is the 
alternate repetition of the names of Geoffiiy and Wilham, 
which was iucuu^i.-itent wiili the usual system of nomen- 

> Sec FlTZGEKALi) in the alpliabetical sc-rit- of rfmc. 



64 " • •. Tin: NORMAN PEOl'LE 

clatiirc in tiiosc ages ; but wliat presents a far more 
serious difficult y is tliis. Percy did not belong to any 
private family, but was part of the ducal demesne ;^ 
consequently it is difficult to suppose that tlie name of 
De Percy could have existed, as the estate did not belong 
to a private family, and, in point of fact, the name is not 
mentioned in any recoi'd till shortly before the English 
Conquest, and, it liad probably been assumed not long 
previously, for in 1026 the estate of Percy was still part 
of the demesne of the Duke.- We are, therefore, oblifred 
to come to the conclusion that the vrhole early, pedigree 
produced bj" Glover must be rejected.^ 

'J'hese few examples of the difficulties which are to be 
found in the pedigrees of the sixteenth, seventeenth, and 
eighteenth centuries will suffice to indicate the necessity, 
in the interest of truth, of examining carefully the state- 
ments of the genealogists of former times before they are 
adopted as reliable. • ■ ■• .. " 

The state of the English pedigrees generally, indeed, 
appears to be such as to deinand a careful re-examination 
with the additional light thrown on such topics by the 
intelligent criticism of the present centurj-, and the greatly 
increased knovrledire of the sources of mediaeval historv. ♦ 

'■ Duke Richard, Ij charter d.ated 1050, granted to lils spouse, in do'.vry, 
Coutances and ita county, -with the castles of Caiusburc, Holm, and Bruot, 
the court of Ver, and the court of Cerisy-sur-Seino, Agons-oa-tlie-Sea, 
Valengias (^'alognes r), the abbey of Portail, the town and port of Sarnes, 
the town aud port of Ilage, the town of EalteL-^, and Eirglandes, the courts 
of Percy and of Moyon. and the to^7u of Cathim in the cuunty of Ikyeu::. 
Bouquet, x. 270. 

^ >^k'e precedirg note, 

^ See Pf.rcv in the alphabetical series of names. 



- CILVPTEE IV. 

COXSTRUCTIVE rilL\-CirLES OF THE PEESEXT WOJIK. 

It no^^' becomes necessary to ofler some explanation of 
the principles wliioli liave been lielJ in vie^v' in tlie com- 
pilation of the following series of above seven thousai]d 
five Jiunared names of existing Xonnan families, traceable 
in the London Directory. It has been already observed 
that these names are borne by tlie commercial and trading 
classes. In a few cases it lias been found necessary to add 
some from the peerage, which do not occur amongst those 
of the commercial classes of London. 

From what has been previously stated, it will be un- 
derstood that the alphabetical series in question, whiyb 
forms the great mass of this work, consists of names of 
two classes. 

First, those names and famihes whose origin has been 
traced through successive generations in tlie ordinary 
way, by records of all descnptious. These represent the 
earlier stages of the inquiry, and are to' a considerable 
extent additions to, or corrections of, existing iamily 
histor}'. They are presented in the most condensed form 
%sdth a view to economise space, and they coniprise, con- 



^P 



GC THE NOT^}.JA^■ teople 

seqiiGiitly, a very small portion of what miglit in cacli 
. case liave been <aid on tlieir respective subjects. It is 
very possible tliat tliis condensation mny iiave rendered 
tlio force of tlie argument in some ca=es less perceptible. 
It is hoped, however, tliat, brief as these pedigrees may 
be, they ^vill afford suggestions as to tlie true hue of re- 
searcli, wliicli ]nay faeihtate the inquiries of others. 
Amongst tliem will be found notices of tlie origin of some 
of those names wJiich the Vv'hole world combines to 
honour. 

Secondly, the great mas- of tlie names in the follo\\'ing 
. alphabetical series are those which have been identified 
without an}' attempt to trace the lineal descent of families. 
These names, which are probably unnoticed in other 
works as Norman, represent the later stage of the inquiry. 
The names of this class which occur in the London 
Directory have been identified as Xorman by the fiict of 
their occiu'renee in the records of Xormandy of the 
twelfth and eleventh centuries. Li most cases the 
reference is to the great Eulls of the Exchequer of Xcr- 
mandy. 1180-1200. Their occurrence in England at an 
early date is shown by references to the English records 
of the eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth centui'ies, espe- 
^ cially to those of the Curia liegls from 119-4 to 1200, 
to the Tma dc Xei'iUe, 1200-1320, and to the Fcotuli 
Ilundredoruiit. c. 1272. Occasionally there are references 
to records of la! er date. Tlie inference in each case is 
that the name, as appcanng at an early period both in 



.'. - THE .N-0K3IAN PEOPLE • 67 

Normaudy and Englaud, was originally Xorinan, and 
passed into England at the Conquest. 

It may be objected tliat such an inference is not sound, 
because the name in que-tion may have originated simul- 
taneously in both countries, being of Norman origin in 
Normandy, and of Saxon origin in England. It i? not 
2:)retended that pru'ticular instances of this kind may not 
have occurred ; but as a whole the objection is not appli- 
cable to these names, tur the great mass of them are not 
of native but of foreign type. It is the concurrent testi- 
mony furnished by so many thousands of instances which 
will Iji'ing conviction to the reader's mind. Assuredly 
the legal maxim, IdcnUtas coUi'jitur ex mxdtitudine 
Shjnorum, may well be applied to this case. Nor can the 
objection above referred to have any weight against tlie 
broad facts of the case, as may be illustrated by an example 
in point. 

Wlien we examine in detail the surnames of the Ame- 
rican people, they arc found to be throughout Enghsh. 
Abnost every name we meet ^ is evidently and unmistak- 
ably English. It may occm' imder various forms — 
corresponding varieties of form occur in this country — ])ut 
it is decidedly Englisli ; it cannot be confounded with the,^ 
surnames of other nationalities. Moreover, the people 

* The American Directories are in many in;tances .so filled A\ith English 
namea that ^v^ are aln-.o^t uncnnscioui that they belong to a dilTfront country. 
In the case of the recent Xew York Directories, the Irioh-Celtic element i.? 
very large ; but it is known that the Irish settle chiefly in that city. Else- 
where in Amoric.-', tiie Irish element is not lar_:cr thau it i., in this kinjjdoin. 

I 2 



68 THE NOPvMAN PEOPLE 

vrho bear tlicsc naiiic^ speak tlie English language, aud 
theii' jiuisprudence is based on the Common Law of 
England, and their institutions bear evidences throughout 
of an Eijgliili origin. Now, even if the pages of history 
were closed, could there be a shadov^ of doul.Jt that, as a 
whole, these names and the families that bear them ori- 
ginall}'- came from England? It makes no difference 
whether tliose families can or cannot trace the line of 
their ancestors to the hrst wlio lauded fi-oin Enghmd on 
the American shores. They are clearly and unmistakably 
identified as Eughsh ; and Instoiy comes in at this point 
and tells us that the earher inhabitants of America 
actually did come from England, and archa2ology adds 
that these names which we now fnid hi America were 
known in England for ages before the foundation of 
the English colonies — tliat they appear in the whole series 
of English recoids. Mutatis mutandis, we are entitled 
equally to infer tlie Xcjrman origin of tlie Norman names 
which appear in the ol 1 English records. The families 
which bear them are, as a general rule, unable to trace 
their descent ; and perhaps have not tlie remotest con- 
ception that their names were Norman ; but they are not 
the less distinctly identified by those hereditar}^ surnames ; 
memorials of race which can nevt-r be obliterated. 

But it must here be observed tliat, in order to connect 
surnames as at ])resei]t existing v/ith their prototypes, it is 
essentitil to call in the aid of experience, grounded on 
acquaintance willi the same claj^^es of facts whicli nresent 



Tiir. xoKMAN p]:orLE ":• 69 

themselves in philology. Surnames, it must be remem- 
bered, are merely, parts of general language, and they are 
consequently subject to all those influences which aiTcct 
language it>elf so n\atcrial]y, and wliieh issue in the 
cjealion of new dialects. Siu-names, like otlier terms, are 
liable to dialectical variation, and to changes of every 
doscriptio!!. All alike, from tlie nioment of their forma- 
tion, are subject to continued alteration. Their vowels 
gradually chfinge from broad to slender, and the reverse. 
Their consonants become replaced by other consonants. 
Sometimes prommciation abbreviates them, at others it 
reverses the process, and add< letters, or even syllables. 
Alterations of tliis description can be traced to the 
remotest historical epochs. The tribes which first made 
their ai)pearance within historical times bore names which 
assumed difllrent forms ; and in the early mediieval 
lii-tory of Europe, before licreditary surnames came into 
use, so great w(;re the variations in the orthography of 
mimes, as we find them recorded in contemporary 
chronick's and charters, that it involves con.-ideral)le 
experience and industiy to identify the persons who bore 
them. The same may be said of the names of localities. 
They have changed on the Continent and in England to 
such a degree that the student needs a glossary to enable 
him to connect the old denominations of localities with 
the present foinis of the same nances. It is true that when 
the Oiiginal has been pointed out there is little difficulty 
in understanding the process of tdteration which has ])ro- 



70 • TIIL XOKMAX PEOPLE 

tliiccd tlie moderu form ; but in ihc absence of such a 
key the inquirer mny altogether fail to recognise names 
in their original shape. 

The trutli of this is known to everyone wlio has 
attempted to find in Domoiday i3ook the names of tlie 
present Eughsli locahties. Brittoii, for instance, one of 
tlic most indu-trious of our topograj)hers, attempted hi 
his account of Devonshire to ascertain the modern names 
of the manors of that county which are mentioned in 
Domesday Book. In a considerable number of cases he 
entirely failed, in others lie produced in-»taDces of exten- 
sive alteration — such, for instance, as ' Shirwell" in^tead 
of the old form ' Aiscirewcll ;' 'Axminster' instead of 
' Alseministre : ' ' Brixton ' instead of ' Bretricestane ;' 
'Dawlisir instead of ' I.Joelis,' v\:c.' In tlie same way 
CoUius, in his Peerage, identifies the local name ' Tufton ' 
as having been originally ' Tokeion ;' • Onslow ' as 
^Audislaw,' ' "Wyndham ' 05 ' Wiraondham.' 

Alterations of tins descrij)tion are strictly analogous 
to those whicli in the course of ages have converted 
Latin into French, and Danish and traxon into EnglL-h ; 
and which have constituted, and are still forming, new- 
dialects and new languagc-s. Xanios have the same 
tendency to abbreviation which has divest'jd nouns and 
verbs of tiieir gj-amm-.itiad inllexions, and has continually 
removed from terms all their peculiar -.Mid >ahent points. 
They are under tlie openilion oi' ihe -anie la^\- of sub^ti- 

» Dritt.ii!, Mcijim /irittuni,!, vi. Part I. p. liii. etc. 



TJIE NOliMAX I'^Ol'LE ' " 7l' 

tution ^vllic•]^ is .^o familiar to the philologist, aud under 
wliich Caballus has become Chcval- liber lias been con- 
vcrfcd miolivrc; i nf am mio enfant; Salvator into Sauveur. 
Subjected to these influences, Xormau jiames long 
since became as it were hieroglyphics, the key to whose 
meaning had been lost. They served to distingiiish 
families, but ihey revealed nothing as to their origin. Yet,, 
when these names are >tudied v.-ith tlic aid of the new 
hghts which philology has disclosed, they fiQ-nish conclu- 
sive evidence of the ultimate nationality of the families to 
which they belong. The progenitors of these families 
have for centuries borne these names vdthout any con- 
sciousness of theii' origin, or any notion that they were 
transmitting to their posterity a record of their descent 
wliich was destined to be at length interpreted. 

Ill pur.-<uing the process of identification of names, 
and ju removing (he accumulated deteriorations, corrup- 
tions, or alterations of ages, and restoring names to their 
earliest forms mo>t im])ortant aid has been derived from 
the indei^endciil and most satisfactory testimony supplied 
by examination of the evidence furnished by armorial 
bearings. This brancli of archaeology was formerly of 
considerably grt-ater importance tlian it now is, and the 
use of arms was guarded with a jealousy unknown in 
later times. The monuments of the ancient armorial 
are numerous and aullientic. They consist of engraved 
seals and stone monuments of the twelfth century, and 
of manuscript jvcoi'ds of the thirteenth and subsequent 



72 TITE XOIIMAN TEOPLE 

centuries and are kno^\Ti to all archreologists. Tliis 
ancient armorial of England, v/itli the addition of arms 
granted or recorded in modern times, ]ia--< been published 
by various writers, and amongst others by Ilobson, vdiosc 
work, entitled ' Tlie British Ilerald,' has been employed 
in the compilation of the present work. 

Xow tlie fact appears to luwe been liitherto insuffi- 
ciently recognised — but its importance is obvious — that 
in numerous instances families have preserved their 
armorial under all the changes which their names have 
undergone in tlie cour.^e of ages; and hence a means 
presents itself of identifying names and fomilies which 
would not at first siglit be supposed to be in any way 
connected. An instance or two may illustrate what is 
meant. 

The name ' Fidlcr ' presented itself for examination. 
It might be supj-josed tliat this name was merely that of 
an humble occupation. These veiy easy and simple 
identifications are seldom to be tnisted ; disparaging or 
.contemptuous names are very ordinarily the modern 
coiTuptions of the old names ; and many are the noble 
Norman names which in the course of time have assiuned 
vulgar and ludicrous forms. Tlic vrriter, on examination, 
was of opinion that the name ' Fidler ' v.-as merely a form 
of tlie name ' Fidelow,' produced by one of the ordinary 
laws of corruption. On referring to Eobson, it was found 
tliat tlie arms of ' Fidelow ' were three wolves' heads. 
Afterwards it was a:^:Jertail!ed tliat ' Videlow ' bore the 



Tin: Nor:>rAX teopi.e . 73 

same anus. It next appeared tliat ' Vis-de-low' bore the 
same tlirec wolves' Jieads ; and thus it was at lengtli 
ascertained that Fidler, Fidelow, Videlow, and Yis-de-low 
were one and the same name, the earlier form of which 
was De Visdclu, or Vis-de-loup, probably from a place 
so named in Xormandy, and to which the wolves' heads 
of the arms bore allusion. 

Another instance of the utility of the comparison of 
armonal is aflbrded by the name of Toler. The writer 
for a long time could not discover the origin of this name 
or f.mily. He formed several theories, all of winch he 
was eventually obliged to reliuqui.^h. At length no clue 
remained except the arms. Those arms con^sisted of a 
cross fleury, surmounted by another cross, between four 
leaves erect. The^e arms were at first presumed to be of 
no great antiquity, as in their ar-tual shape they do not 
present the simplicity whicli is characteristic of the ancient 
armorial. It ajjpeared, liowever, on further inquiiy, that 
the leavL-s ha.l not originally been included in the arms, 
for Himilies of ' Toller ' and ' Towlers ' were ascertained to 
have borne the same arms without any leaves, so that it 
was clear that the leaves ^\ ere merely the emblem, of a par- 
ticular branch of the family. The inqm'ry was continued 
with the ai<l of this armorial, and the fomily was traced 
in difl'erent i)arts of England, in former ages, under a ]iame 
continually varying iji form— sometimes Towlers, then 
Tolers, then Towlowes, Tov.lons, Tolouse, until at length 
it appeared clcaily that tlie latter form, which wascoc^^ 



o 

ral 



74 TIU: .\ OK MAX PEOPLE 

with the. Conquest, Avas the onginal. This pointed to 
Toulouse in France as tlie place from whicli the fomily liad 
origiiiall}' come ; and desirous to ascertain -\vliether an)- 
trace could be found of a fnnijy named from a city so 
large as Toulouse (of whicli there seemed very little 
hope), the author directed his attention to works con- 
taining information as to the early hislory of that city, 
lie turned to Ansclme's great work on the peers and 
nol>lcs of France, in the hn])Oiof hnding under h.is account 
of the Sovereign Counts of Toulouse some reierences to 
works whicli might enal»le him to piusuc tlie inquiry. 
The volume was accordingly opened which contains the 
histoiy of the Counts of Toulouse, when, to his extreme 
astonishment, the author recogni^-xl the arais of the 
English Tolers and Towlers at the liead of the history 
of that great house! Their arm^ w^rc the hereditary 

emblems of that almost kingly race- In all its branches 

the well-known 'Cross of Toulouse,' l>eing u cross fleury 
voided (i.e. in skeleton), which Fnglisli heralds had 
described as a cross fleury surmounted by another cross. 
Of course all these various fi\milie.s of Tolei', Toller, and 
others, bearing the Cross of Toulouse, were identified as 
one in origin, a'ld as, no doubt, d-jscendants of t!ie 
})nncely house v.-hosc liame and arms they have borne 
from the eleventh century. 

The circumstance that an exi-ting family bears a name 
which may, willi the aid <A' philological tion-ideiations 
be identified with one borne by some ancient Xormau 



THE KORMaN ITOPLE 75 

house, a]id also bears the arms which are attributed to 
that hoiii^e, might possibl}- be considered a mere coiuci- 
deiice ; l)iit th.e occurrence of siicli circmn^tances in 
huoch'eds of ca-es is ahogether inconsistent with the 
notion of casual coincidence, and tlie evidence of consan- 
guinity becomes morally certain. So too, when philology 
tells us tlint several families bear riarnes which are 
cognate forms of a single name, and when it also appears 
that they all bear the same arms, tlieir consanguinity is 
well estabhshed. 

It is of importance, in order to remove any further 
difficulty from the question of identification, to classily 
the Xorm.an and English names, with a view tc) trace the 
character of the alterations which have brought them to 
their present form. I3y so doing we shall be enabled to 
trace througli large classes of names tlie influences which 
have removed, clianged, or added initial letters ; which 
have altered terminations ; whicli have introduced con- 
sonants and omitted tliem ; which have transmuted 
consonants and vowels ; have altered aspirates ; and 
generally haxc changed, Anglicised, and abbreviated 
names of foreign origin. Let it not be understood that 
these changes are alvrays considerable in amount. It will 
be found in the alphabetical series of names that nume- 
rous Xoririan names a)"e still very accm'ately preserved — 
that otliers are very slightly changed — that others inay 
be recognised with little difllcuhy. But thei-e are still 
many cases which refjuirc ibr their interpretation the aid 



76 



THE XOKMAX PLOrLE 



of cxani})lGS. It is. therefore, proposed to cxhiljit in a 
tabular form a ifcrics of illustrative examples, presenting 
those phenomena which are most frequently observable. 
The abbreviation of names will be first exemplified: 



yAiTKS AHMORTAILT IDEXTIFIED. 

Bohun, Boon, Bowuc 
Somciy, Simmers. 
Dakeny, Deacon, Dakins 
Argentine, Argent 
Caylcy, Callcy 
Waytc, Watt 
Berncrs, Barnes, Bcrncs 
Barrcy, Barre 
Jenny n, Jenny 
Derwcntivatcr, Drinkwator 



NAHES O-iTIERVnSK lDE^^InED. 

Cahaignrs, Caincs, Keynes 
Kenobol, Kuobel 
Canot, Knot 
E.-H;atot, Catot, Cato 
Runiilly, Kiimley 
llcialf, Boyle, Kyle 
Bavant, Bavin 
Oiseleur, Osier 
Canivct, Knyvct 
Noyon, Nimn, Neon 



There are numerous instances in which ilie termina- 
tion (.)f names has become greatly changed by timo. Thus 
we have : 



NAMES AI'.MOrtlAl.IY nn.NnviED. 

Granville, Greenfield 
ScriU<rville, Scurfiold 
Fam-nie, Falloufield 
Frcsclievillo, Frc>hficld 
Blouvillc, Blooinfield 
Bosviilc, Bo.^well 
Mnnikvili'-, Mondcrel 
Blundell, Blunden 
Norinanvill.^, Norman^ell 
A'-hburnlia'.n, Aslibnmer 
Damarol, Dauinerle 
Boyveli, Boynctl 
KusscU, F.orvswcll 



NAMES OTifKIiWl^i; U.>_VTIHr.:i. 

Soinorvilli*, Somerficld 
Watcville, Watcrrtold 
EKtreeville, Stroatfield 
D'An^orvillo, Dangerfiold 
Woodvi!!*-, M'oodficid 
Flaniville, Flonnvell 
Fierville, Riirfiold 
Bixlicllc, Bockall 
Iluiilrat, "Wheehvriglit 
Vit«.r]c, VVhitin? 
Walicys, Walliouso 
W..'llcho, .WcU.or.- 
Turucbu, Tiimbuli 



THE -NOK.MAN ]'}:0V].K 



77 



As there are many cases in wliioh letters are omitted, 
tlierc are also many otliers in which additions have been 
made by consoriauts, vowels, and aspirates ; for instance : 



KAiI13 ABMOKIALLY IUi:^-TIFrF.D. 

Akeny, Dakins 
Angers, Hanger 
llabington, AbingJon 
Ilasberet, Ashurst 
Ingham, Ilingb.uia 
Ilokeley, Okeley 
Fihuer, PLillimoro 
C'lrsack, Car=l:ickc 
Albin, Allibonc 
Bard, Beard 
Bus^e, Buhbe 
Wcstcott, Wescott 
Paris, Pari-sli 
Htlliar, IlildyarJ 



KAilES OTHER'RIiK rDEXTll-IEU. 

Aiublie, Hamley 
"Allibonc, Ilallibone 
Alis, Halys 
Alvtia, Halvor 
Osier, Hostler, IIu>tlcr 
St. Oiuer, Homer 
Lamare, Lachmarc 
Kenebol, Kenechbol 
Lisle, Lidle, 

GreUcy, GredJcy, Gridloy 
Brand, Braund 
Gage, Gadge 
Esterling, Stradling 
Botevillc, ButterGeld 



TIic commutation or substitution of letters by wliich 
different forms of the same name have been created, are 
analo^rous to tho^o which are to be found in evervlanfaipfre. 
and which even constitute in a great degree the distinctive 
differences in vocabulary. The same words can be 
recognised in many lauguages, notwithstanding frequent 
alterations of vowels. Thus, hook in English beconies 
hoc in Saxon, haak in Dutch, hahn in German. Earth 
is crde in German, aarde in Dutch, joi-d in Swedish. Seel- 
becomes sccaa in Saxon, suchen in German, sequor in 
Latin. In the same niude the changes of vowels are 
frequent in Norman and Engli^-li names. Thus we liave : 



THE NOR:kIAN PEOPLE 



KAMKS AltMORIALI.T lliryTIFIIlD. 

Goodge, Goodie . . 

Sacre, Seeker 

Fan-er, Fcrrar 

Galpin, Gilpin ^ ■ "■ ' 

Dakeny, Dickins 

Helliard, Ilillier 

Imrie, Emery 

llussey, ITo"u?e 

ITavenoU, Hovell 

Darrell, Dorrell 

S;. I;aud, St. Lo 

Bohiui, Boon 

Daiaarel, Dauiuerle 



>-.VitES OTHEKV.ISE IDENTIFIED. 

- Jovene, Young :,■ 

Bliss, Bleys, Bloia 
Cabbal, Kebbel 
Aixde, Ady 
Aldrey, Oldrey 
Quentia, Quintin 
Welbore, Wildbore 
Vrastell, Wcstall 
Percy, Par.-ey, Picrccy 
Peatt, Pitt 

Punchardou, Pinkerton 
Putman, Pitmau 
Ribald, Eayboiild 



Labials and other letters are frequently exclianged. 
Thus the English word hear corresponds to the Latin 
fero ; gouverner in French is from guherno ; volo is 
related to houlomai \ and the German icoUtm and English 
ivill are cognate forms. Li the .same wa}^ Ave have such 
names as the followinec : 



NAITES AE1I0EIAIJ.T IDi;>-TrFIED, 

Paganel, Baguall 

Bastoyle, "N^^astoyle 

Bastoyle, Vastcyle 

Valtort, Watort 

Beckering, Pickenug 

Waiigh, Baugh 

Bipont, Yipont 

Planlie, Blanke 

Bygot, Vigod • ■ ■ 

Yidelow, Pidelo-\v 

Vene, Fcnn 

Phillimoro, Filrner 

Felton, Pheltoa • ' ■ 



Beckett, Pickett 
Abadam, Apadam 
Baliance, Vallance 
Bigot, Wigot 
Banks, Panks 
Bastable, Wastable 
Postel, Bostel 
Vitot, Witot, Bitot 
Farrov,', Pbaraoh 
Vescy, Pke3-.sey 
Vieques, Fick 
Vallery, Fillary 
Willy, Yiliy ; ' 






.'c frequently intercJianged 



THE NOK^LVN PEOrLE 79 

sometimes the former is commuted for J, or vice vcr^a. 
Tims tlie Frencli guerre corresponds to the Dutch jaar, 
and the Enghsh icar : ijarenne again and icarren are 
forms of tlie same word. We liave instances of this in 
names, thus : 

KAJIES AltllOKIALLT IDE>-TIFIED. XA3IZ3 OrELR-WlSE IDENTIFIED. 

Genet, Jennet ' . Gasceline, Wascelyn 

Geimaine, Jermyn Guet, Jewett 

Jarrctt, Carratt ,/ . Gast, West ' .■■■"/ 

Giles, Wiles Geary, Worry 

Other modes by wliich names become ahered may 
be here mentioned, without reference to armorial idemili- 
cation. Sonn; forms have arisen from tlie influence of 
Frcncli pronunciation, as . . ' - . 

• Bellowe from Belleau Ganney from Canet 

Galley „ Galet Gallow „ Galot 

Goosey „ Goucet Ferr}' ,, Feret 

Mockler ,, Mauclerc Forey „ Foret 

Others have aiisen from di'opping initial letters, as 



Sart from Essart 


Scures from Escures 


Spel^e „ Espec 
Sparling „ Esparlen 


Stamp „ Estampes 
ScholeSeM „ Escoville 



In other cases eau has been changed to ea or ee : 

Beamont from Beaumont Beacham from Beauchamp 

Bcevor „ Ecauver Beavis „ Beauliz 

Beavoir .., Btauvoir Beamish „ Beaumez 

In man}' cases, also, the names are not to be found 
until the tliirleenlh centiny, the older form of the name 
being Latin or French, aud the Euglish translation not 



80 



TJIE XOr.ALVN TEOPLE 



appearing till the reign of Hemy III. or Edward I. For 
instance : 



Le Blanc, '^Miite 
Faber, Sn.ith 
Do Pratis, Meadows 
Ami, Frend 
Lorimer, Sadler 
De Arietc, liam 
Oiseleur, Fowler 
lo Mouni'jr, Milner 
]e LorimcT, Sadler 
De Fonte, Spring 
Dulcis, Sweet 
Citharista, Harper 
Mercator, Marchant 
Chevalier, Kriigbt 
Rigidus, Stiff 
Esperon, Spurr 
Grocetesto, Grcathead 
Le Petit, Little 



Le Cerf, Hart 
Le Brun, Brown 
Bonenfant, GT^odchild 
Scrvieas, Serjeant 
Teste, Head 
Le Veuur, Hunter 
Le Gantier, Glover 
Porcus, Pigge 
Blancpain, Wlii thread 
Le Fevre, Smith 
Espcc, Sword 
Lc Conite, Earle 
Vulpis, Fox 
Le Cornier, Horner 
Le Moin, Jlonk 
Le Fort, Strong 
Auri faber, Goldsmith 
Accipltrarius, Hawker 



These instances may sufiice to indicate some of the 
changes ^YlHch have passed over Englisli names in the 
course of the last eight centuries, and some of the rules 
of alteration in which they huve originated. They will 
at the same time convey some notion of the difficulties 
experienced by those who attenipt to trace names nov7 
existing to their sources and original forms. It is 
impossible to say at once in what direction a given name 
may have been altered ; and it is only by close attention 
that serious mistakes can be avoided. It may be further 
explained that each of the ancient names appears in tlie 
present day, not merely under one form of alteratioi], 
but under SL;veral dilTerent lonns more or less chanr^cd 



THE NOE^L-V^- I-EOPLE ; 81 

from tlie origiwa]. Sometiirics tliese forms iu the case of 
a binglc name are numerous ; but cacli of tliem now con- 
stitutes a distinct surname — a unit in tlie -^vLole mass of 
English surnames — and re}U'osenLS on the average per- 
haps 80 familic-, or 400 individuals. These forms are 
fi'equently of great antiquity. They have been handed 
down from age.-^ when orthography was in a very 
imsettled state, vrhen names were frequently spelt 
phonetically — when the knowledge of writing was not 
possessed even by persons of high rank. 

In the fnlloAving alphabetical series great numbers of 
names will be found which are referred to other namc^ 
as their cognates or their prototypes. In most cases it 
is trusted that the propriety of the reference will commend 
itself to the reader; but in cases which are less clear the 
author can only refer to the examples of similar changes 
contained in the present chapter, for it woidd eddently 
be an impossii^ility for him iu so many cases to state the 
reasons which have led to his reference of each name to 
its cognate or prototype. ]\Ii'. Lower's \aduable book, 
the Patronymica Britamiica, affords numerous examples 
of identifications which present the sanie features as those 
which vrill be found in these pages. 

One or t'vv'o remarks p/iust here be offered in frnther 
explanation. 

The author has omitted several liundreds of name3 
"svhich are apparently or evidently foreign, because he 
lias been unable to identify them in tlie Norman records. 



82 THE XOPvMANT PEOPLE . 

Tlioso iianic? are ancient in England. In all probability 
tliey came from parts of the Continent external to 

. Normandy at the Conquest, but there is at present no 
means of proving that they did so, because the records of 

■ France and the Low Countries liavc not been as yet 
publislied (if indeed tliey exist) on the same extensive 
scale as those of Normandy and England. Had we 
the same materials for comparison v.-ith the early names 
in Bretcagjic, Flanders, Maine, and Poitou, a^ v^'o have in 
regard to Normandy, the hst of foreign ilimilies whieh is 
to follow would have no doubt l»een augnienled. As it 
• is, the author has omitted hundreds of such names, which 
he behevcs (o be foreign and as old a- tlie C'.'nqut'st, and 
Las merely introduced a few specimens lierc and there 
to illustrate his meaning. 

The author is also con.^cious that lh<'re arc many 
names which ought to have been here inserted, but wliicli 
have been inadvertently passed over. He lias so often 
discovered instances of such accidental oversights that lie 
is cominced there have been many more. 

These facts should be borne in mind if it be in any 

: cases supposed that the actual identification of a family as 

Norman is not satisfactory. It is the persuasion of tlie 

writer that he has vmderstated the amount of tlie Norman 

7\^ or early foreign element, rather than overstated it. 



83 



CHAPTEE V. 

XATIOXAL CnAr.ACTP:R or THE yORM-\X SETTLEMLXT 
IX EXGL.VXD. 

It scorns to be received as a species of axiom by ma:iy 
persons tliat the Norman race has long since perished in 
}']ngland ; (md the continual use of the term ' Anglo- 
Saxon,' as synonymous ^vith 'English,' is a sign of the 
prevalence of this vie^v. Yet ^Yriters have seldom 
attempted to establish the alleged fact by any evidence, — 
and seem to have relied upon mere popular opinion as 
a snflicient groun.d-vrork for belief. A recent historian, 
hovrever, lias abandoned this system of reticence, and has 
endeavoured to explain the alleged extinction of the 
Xormar.s by showing that f-'om seven to ten thousand 
would Y>robably be a large estimate of the numerical 
force of the Xorman settlers.^ Xor is this all. He 
proceeds further to allege reasons which render tiie 
subsequent extmction of the race a matter of moral 
necessity — demcmded by retributive justice. 'As the 
NoiTnans were fevr in number,' observes this writer, 
'they were also, like every military aristocracy, 
especially liable to deca3^ The curse that follows 

* Pcftf-o"; Il'storj of Enj^laci, i. eS7. 
' • . o 2 



8-1 Tm£ XOEMAX PEOPLE 

blooclslied and Dioucy-getting foUovred them inexorably, 
and their sons perished in rebellions or made childless 
marriages for inheritances.'^ Such an instance of retribu- 
tion, Avcre it supported by fact, ^YOuld, no doubt, he very 
edifying ; but the difUculiy Vvdn'ch suggests itself is Ihi^-. 
Eelribution in this sense appears in England to have been 
singularly one-sided, for it spared the Danes and the 
Anglo-Saxons, whose ferocity and sanguinary propensities 
stand in strong contrast to the conduct of the Normans. 
The Kormaus did not burn churches, monasteries, and 
cities, and plunder and murder a defenceless people, as the 
Danes had done. Still less did they, like ihc Anglo- 
Saxons, extirpate an entire notioji by the edge of ihc 
sword, and take possession of its goods and lands. The 
Normans permitted the ma«s of the earlier population, to 
remain; they even allotied to them no iiicoiisiderable 
portion of llie soil of England as owners ; and tliey freely 
permitted them to occupy perhaps the greater portion of 
it as tenants and cottiers. Why, then, are the Normans 
supposed to have been victims of Divine vengeance, while 
the far more guilty Danes and Saxons are supposed to 
liave escaped ? Such theories as tliese only tend to shov/ 
the influence whicii pre<:onceived notions are capable of 
exerting on tlie strongest minds. 

'We must here consider the cardinal error on which the 
entire theory of the extinction of the Normans de])ends. 
That radical and fundamental error consists in assuming 

' Peai::on. iJiitory of En^dund, i. '^88. 



TiiE xoi":max teoi'LE 85 

that the Normans wlio settled iu England at tlie Conquest 
were not a nation but an aristocracy. Doubtless, if v/e 
should assume that the population of England at the 
present moment is made up entirely of the Peers of the 
Picalm, astonishing conclusior.s might be drawn. But let 
us consider the question in a common-sense point of view. 
It is impossible to suppose tliat tlie vast armies of Danes 
or Normans who overran England and France in the ninth 
century were composed exclusiwly of nobles and princes. 
It is obvious that tlie numbers of tlie latter must have 
been small, aisd that the masses of the^e armies consisted 
of private soldiers. The thirty or forty thousand North- 
men v/lio in A.r>. 8SC besieged Paris, must have consisted 
of common soldiers as well as captains and generals. 
The Norman army which was subsequently led by EoUo 
was so strong that it proved to be more tl-an a match for 
the united forces of France, and could endrtre tlie loss of 
nearly seven thousand men slain iu one battle^ v.-ithout 
any apparent diminution of strength, for not long after- 
wards it dictated the terms of peace, and under them took 
possession of a great part of Neustria. Undoubtedly, this 
great army of Normans was not exclusively composed of 
nobles. It was an important section of the Scandinavian 
nation, and, hke it, consisted of chiefs and of tiieir followers. 
This army vras continually recruited and reinforced by 
fresh migrations of Scandinavians from Denmark and the 
Nortli, and Neusitia or Normandy became tlie abode of 

' IVigrave, History of Noriaajiy aud Eugbn.], i. G77. 



86 



tiij: noi:.m.\x pzorLE 



a great ScaucliiiavJaii |>eople, the Xormaus or Korthmeu 
of hhtoij. It is probable tliat tliis natioii may have 
ainouulcd to nearly a million at the Norman Conquest, 
or half the estimated number of the then population of 
England. It may pos^ib!y liave bceii somewhat smaUer 
in point of number, but it must have approxhnated to 
wh-dl has been stated, 

Tlic Kormau population, thus numbeiiug perhaps a 
Dn'llion, or nearly so, consisted of upper and lovrer classes: 
the fornier included barons and blights. We have an 
o/Ticial statement of the number of kniglits' fov:} held in 
Normandy in the reign of Uenry II/ Tl^ey amounted 
to twelve hundred altogether, exclusive of knights' fees 
belonging to the Church, which n:ay have becirthree or 
four hundred inore. _Vmongst the principal of t]\o>^ who 
lield fees were the barons of Xoi-maudy, ^vhose luimber 
in the reign of Philip Augustus was fifty-eight,- and this 
was probably a larger number than that of the baronage 
in the reign of the Conqueror. The number of di^t^rct 
noble flimihes in Normandy seems not to liave very 
greatly exceeded the number of knights' ftx-^.^ Ii iy true 

• See the Feoda X'jnnan7i{cr- j)uVihhed Ij Lachc^zo iu hU IIuLj'u^ Yorm 
Scr,)>(orcs.—r(iny IGIO, p. IO.37 

2 Ibid. 

'It is clear that many junior brauches of the >'oru:a:i hoii5--'3 obtained 
fief., from whence they fu:.5-ained new name.=, and eio Icii- l^camo new 
families. Tliu.s tho Tessons appear to have had jrrior branch-s named 
Manmun, Percy, and Leurcn. There ^vere c.rt.inlv u,.v.y eulenfoofnuent. 
m XoniK-ndy v/hica cnuU. d noble fajidiies not menuoned specifically iu tha 
F.oda Kormannm; but tho total number T.-a^, after all, very limited 
'ihere v.as no sort of re.euillanc-- bctv\-ceu tic- ancient nobility of Xuru^andv* 



THE XORM^N PEOPLE - - - 87 

that three thousand families appear to have become seated 
iu England at tlie Conquest : but many of these were not 
purely Korman, but came from adjoining provinces. The 
Xorman aristocracy may have numbered 2,500 fomilies, 
of wliicli 1,500 were seigneurs and lesser barons, and fifty 
greater barons ; the nobihty and gentry, in short, bore 
pretty much the same proportion to the population of the 
Duch}' as tlic corresponding classes do to the masses of 
the Erjghsh population at this moment. Such v/as the 
position of society in Normandy before the Conquest. 
The great masses of the Xormans were tenants of the 
nobihty and gentry, and copyholders, free tenants, re- 
tainers, farmers, artizans, tradesmen, mariners, bm-gesses, 
and merchants. 

The Norman state was so ably administered, and v/as 
inliabited by a race of such vitahty and energy, that it 
became developed with extraordinary rapidity. In the 
course of a hundred and fifty years its population had 
expanded so greatly tliat it vras no longer sufficient to 
maintain such multitudes. It had become necessaiy to 
fmd outlets in Apulia and Spain for the teeming mihtary 
population of Neustria ; but these outlets were altogether 
insufficient, and the masses of Normans, pent up within a 
uarrov; territory (only one-quarter of the size of Englaiid), 

which derived its rank frora high ancestral sources and from the possession 
of feudal domain;, and the lator noblesse of France, -svhich sprang by scores 
of thousands from the puichase of petty ofiices in the Pioyal household. It 
was computed at tho French revolution that of the 100,000 families of 
French noblesse, only 4,000 v^ere of old standing. Tho rebt had recently 
Eprung by purchase from the- lower ranks. 



88 THE XOKMAX PEOPLE 

threatened to overflo\Y tlieir frontiers or to perish from 
■want of sustenance. Sir Francis Palgrave h.as thus por- 
trayed tlie condition of Norrnandy before the English 
Conquest : 

*As in fi'ozen Iceland, so iji fertile Neustria, the land 
eveiyAvliere was unable to house lier children. Normandy 
Avas over^owinp•^vit]l the unemployed, increasing — accord- 
ing to the foiT.uiia which h.as l,>ecome technical in the 
science of political economy — beyond the means of sub- 
sistence. Large f miilics gathered around the hearth, for 
vrhose keep the father could not provide. The land was 
cut up into quillets; not a mefe home, a feeding-farm, as 
it "was called in old English, to be had upon which a man 
and his family could live — universal unease therefore 
prevailing.'^ 

It had become a matter of imperative necessity for 
Kormandy to find some new outlet for its excessive popu- 
lation. That population was probably twice as dense as 
the population of England at the same epoch, for in 
England there is no t]-ace of over-population : the in- 
habitants were sparsely settled over the face of the 
country, and enormous forests occupied the greater part 
of the soil. The fertile plains of Xormandy, however, 
were assiduously cultivated by a superabundant people. 

The outlet so necessaiy for Xormandy was found in 
the conquest of England ; and thither accordingly rushed, 
in ojie vast tide of emigration, gentle and simple, baron 

^ Palgrave, Hi^tovy of Normandy rjid England, iii, ilO, 



THE XOinJAN PEOPLE " 89 

and foiiclal tenant. The lord and the knight migrated 
to acquire great feudal domains ; the peasant and tlie 
peasant's son came to obtain ucvr copyholds and forms, 
and the means of living, ^Yhich had been denied to tliem 
at home; the tradesman and merchant came to fmd new 
markets for their goods, and to introduce new f^ishions 
and new wares in exchange for Saxon commodities. The 
natives of England were at first anxious to be Norman ; 
they became clean-shaven and assumed an aii^of Mormau 
civilisation ; their garments no longer trailed upon the 
ground ; tlic Norman tailor and cloth-merchant supi-)]ied 
the native ^\'itli a jaunty cloak of th.e proper degree of 
brevity. On all sides were Norman gentlemen who set the 
fashion, and Norman farmers, soldiers, huntsmen, trades- 
me)-i, who laughed at everytliing else. The native was sub- 
dued, not only by the Norman's arms, but by his jests ; 
but between jest and earnest he, before long, lost his 
temper and became sullen, indignant, and revengeful. 

The position of a Norman proprietor was, from the 
first, no bed of roses. He ^vas surrounded by a native 
tenantiy and population which was willing (if the oppor- 
tunity had been allbrded) to rend him limb from limb, and 
to assassinate his vrife and family. He had to attend 
the call of his feudal superior with a body of disciphned 
soldiers/ and that call might occur at any moment ; lie 

» Tho usual retinue of the Xorman knight consi.^ied of one or two men- 
at-arms, clad iu fuU armour, and several archers. The whole force, includ- 
ing the kui-ht himself, consisted of sis men at least. When, therefore, we 
read in the chroniclen of the eleventh and twelfth centuri-.s of the extra- 



90 



TIIE NOIiALYN PZOPLE 



could not trust liis tenantry or the oilier natives. If 
armed they would have taken his life. What, then, was 
the remedy .P There was but one— the settlement of a 
body of Xorman retainers on his estate. 

If there be any point in English history on wliich all 
liistorians concur it is the extrenne and bitter enmity 
with which the native i-aces of England regarded the 
Normans in the time of William tlie Conqueror. That 
fact demonstrates at once the neces^ity wjjich was incum- 
bent on Norman proprietoi-s to surround tliemselves by 
foreign-military tenant^., and the certainty that the king 
himself, on pohtical and mOitary grounds, and looking 
even to the safety of his tlu'one, nuu^t have encouraoed 
that policy to the utmost of his power. The king and 
the nobles then in England were as nmch urged by the 
necessities of their case to encourage Norman immigration 
on a large scale, as the Normans themselves were obhgcd 
by the wants of an enormous population to avail them- 
selves of it. Moreover, the restless spirit of adventure, 
so pecuhar to the Norman character, impelled the natives 
to enter on new fields, just as it drives the English race 
at this moment to embark in new enterprises and to ietth 
in new countries. 

Erxgland, then, was settled by all classes of Normans, 
high and lov/, and not merely l)y an aristocracy. The 

ordinary military achi-n-omc-nts Eccompli.heJ by smatl bodies of Xornin 
kmgLts, It 's to Le remoinber.d that the liumber should in each ca" be 
multipUeu by £ix, m urder to determine tho real amount of the force er-^-pd 



• • ,' THE noema:s' people •• 91 

aristocracy imdoubteclly did migrate to England, and so 
completely that ultimately the vrliole Nonnan nobility 
becaoje Engli.^li, and very few relics of it remained to 
later times in Xormandy itself. But that aristocracy 
must have l)eeu driven into the sea by the native English, 
if it had not been supported by a jN^orman commonalty 
well able to keep the native English in due order and 
submission. 

History and legal records rarely accord to the masses 
more than a transient allusion; they are entirely con- 
versant with the actions of the few great men wliose lives, 
actions, and possessions are desciibed. The people are 
too inultitudinous and too obscure to merit notice ; hence, 
of course, in the History of England, the history of the 
Normans is the history of kings and barons, and those 
who look on the surfoce of history see Xormans only in 
the chai actor of barons. Even in the records the barons 
and other great landed proprietors are those who chiefly 
appear. Those records owe their origin to the action of 
the Crown, which directed inquiries from time to time 
to be made with a view to ascertain the possessions 
and feudal services of its great tenants, or to proceedino-s 
in the comls of hnv, ^vhich generally .arose out of disputes 
amongst the landed avistocracy, so that the early records 
do not relate to the middle classes, except to a, hmited 
extent, but to the aristocracy. And it is not till the 
thirteeiitli century that we hud, for the first time, di^tin.ct 
and detailed notices of the state of the non-aristocratic 



92 TllE XOPvMJvX TEOrLE ' ' 

classes, although many of their names are mentioned long- 
before in various ways, particularly in the ecclesiastical 
records. 

Tliere are \mters of eminence vrho maintain that the 
Kormans died out in a century after the Conquest.^ The 
records are in open opposition to such a notion. From 
the era of the Conquest the monastic charters (in tlie 
Monasticon Anglicanum) present a vast and unbroken 
scries of evidence relating to the continuance and increase 
of the Norman race in England. "\Ye see them, venera- 
tion after generation, in \\\q presence of their numerous 
families and friends, conferring grants for religious uses. 
Thousands of fomilies appear in their successive genera- 
tions. 

A centiu-y after the Conquest an account vras taken 
by royal conmiand of the landed ari-tocracy of England, 
above 3,000 in number. (It is preserved in the Liber 
Niger.) Three hundi'ed and t^venty-one were barons 
bearing purely Xorman names, except in about twenty- 
six cases, in which, however, the flimihes can almost 
all be proved iSTorman. Of the mesne lords or kniglits, 
1,600 bore directly Xorman surnames, 850 bore patro- 
njmiics also Xorman, and 400 or 500 bore Enghsli local 
names without any indicationi; of Anglo-Saxon descent. 
Scarcely a trace is to ])e found throughout the whole list 
■of any Christian name tliat is not foreign, or of anylliing 
indicating Anglo-Sixon origin. The ' Proceedings of the 

1 J'J.r/. Pe.i!£on, IILstory of England, \. 388. 



Tlffi NOK.MAN PEOPLE "' ■ ' 93-, 

Curia ricgis,' 1194-1200, reveal a vast Norman aris- 
tocracy ill Euglaud, and abound in every page in Norman 
names, and llie proceedings of tliose who bore tliem. 
As we advance, the 'Parliamentary^ vrrits' prove tlie 
existence of these names and families in thousands upon 
thousands, up to the reign of Edward III. They appear 
again in the lists of gentry of the dale of Henry YL, 
preserved by Fuller; they still appear in the 'State 
Papers ' of the time of Ilemy VIIL, as published officially. 
Tlicy are found in quantities in the ' Chancery Proceedings 
of the reign of Elizabeth,' and they still appear in 
thoiLsauds at this hour in England. What are we then 
to say of the imaginary extinction of the Normans? A '* 
more imsubstautial vision never passed before tlie mental 
eye. It is difficult to understand hovr any one can hold ' 
such a doctrine, except through want of accpaaintance 
^^ith. the connected testimony of the national records. 
Tlie historian is here, however, at a disadvantage, com- 
})arcd with the diplomatist, the archceologist, and the \ 
genealogist. Ho studies general history in chronicles,' 
treatises, and correspondence, and he can speak authori- 
tatively on his proper subject; but he has no leisure to 
examine genealogies, lists of knights' fees, Parliameutary 
writs, and monastic chartularies; hence he is ]iahle to 
overlook focts regarding the population which are per- 
cepti])le to humbler classes of students. 

Put vre now come to the branch of the subject which 
lias been least investigated by historians, namely, to the 



94 . TiiE xor.M.vx rrorLE 

■♦ 

non-aristocratic classes of tLe Normaus, tlie freemen, 
Avhose ancestors had followed Eollo and tlie otlier North- 
man princes from Scandinavia to Neustria. and who had 
become settlers in England. \ " ■ 

It has been akeady shown that these classes, as well 
as the nobles, must have emigrated to this country, and it 
hence follows that the middle classes of England (all 
above the condition of sloves) must have been largely 
composed of Normans. This is distinctly recognised by 
one of the principal historians of England, who thus 
notices the theories of Thierry : — ' The whole evidence 
seems to shov,- that the wide distinction and hostihty of 
the two races, supposed by Thierry and his school to have 
remained as late as the date of Henry TI., is a mere 
imagination. The probabihty is, that though the upper 
Classens were inainly Norman — the lower of old Eughsh 
descent — the distinction had then become one of class and 
not of nation. In the middle class, Thomas's [Beckct] 
own class, the two races must have been much mixed up 
to^rether. The real phenomenon of the age is, not the 
struggle between the two races in England, but the fusing 
together of the two races. . . . This silent gradual 
fusing of Saxons and NoiTnans . . . was the great 
work of the twelfth century.' 1 

The classes, then, which were not servile, nor yet 
noble, were greatly mixed, and consisted of Normaiis as 

,,^, . . 1 Freeman, Essays, 1871, p. 101. , . , . , . 



ITTE NOr.MAX TEOPLE 95 

v.'eH ns Saxons. Thomas Bocket himself sprang from 
t'v.'so classes, and was of K'orman origin. 

"We find in tlie proceedings of the Curia Eegis, 1194- 
1200, ineiilion made of names whicii belong to this 
middle class. We fmd earher and later mention of these 
names in the Monasticon and elsewhere ; but tliose allusionSj 
.' s a general rule, do not enable us to determine the social 
status of the persons mentioned. It is, however, different 
Y,'hou v.'c come to the more detailed statistics of the 
thirteenth century. Then, for the first time, we obtain 
fi clear insight into the composition of the middle classes 
in England, the petty landholders, copyholders, free- 
liolders, free tenants, villeins, cottiers, tradesmen, shop- 
keepers, and merchants. 

There is here a necessity to enter into some dry 
details, in order to show tliat in the thirteenth century 
about a naoiety of these non-aristocratic clas-es above the 
po>ition of slaves were Xormans, the descendants of those 
A\ho had come over at the Conquest and had settled in 
this country. 

A few instances of the composition of the population 
in particular manors in diflerent parts of England will 
sliow the state of things. 

Cloppam, in BcKlfordshh'e, was possessed (c. 1272) 
by five Lords of Manors, viz. Jolm le Bran, John de 
Burneby, Ralpli de Wedon, Walter Burdon, and Simon 
de Bayeux, tln'cc names being JSorman and two local 
English (probalily covering Xorman descent). Then 



90 THE >;OPtMAN PEOPLE ■ • 

come the tenants, sixty-nine in number, and it appears 
from tlieir names tliat niore tlian a moiety of these vrere 
probal^ly Xorman.' ' . . ' 

Akle, in tlie same county, next occurs. It was held 
by tlie Xornian Robert de Borard. The whole number 
of teiiants mentioned is twenty-live, of wlioni about one- 
half appear to liave l^een Xormans,- ])eside3 those who 
bore local Enghsh siu'names. 

Scheuley, in Buckinghamshire, belonged to Eichard 
de la Vache, a Norman ; and eleven tenants are men- 
tioned, of wiiom seven appear from their names to have 
been Normans.^" ^ , 

Wesbury, in tlie same county, was held by Turric 
Alemannicus (or De Allcmagne), a Norman. The 

^ The names of Xormau character are — Walter Prrepo^Itus (lePisvost), 
PiJcharJ Fitz Adam, Robert Gotyme? IleDry AVprin, Henry Wygeyn ? 
Gilbert Quadruuis, Pichard le Despencor, Palph Fitz Ptobert, Walter de 
Monte, John lo Ku, Sabina Burgeys, William Fitz John, John Pont, Henry 
Fitz Pr^n-05t, Fachard Eurnthard .^ Adam West, ^^'alter Beitrara, Pobert 
Pikel, JuLn de Ci-^enne, Walt.^r de Z^Ionte, Pichavd Prese, Peginald Waryu, 
Walter Protfel.'^ Jiobert Brose, Pobert Waryn, Emma de Bayeu.'-:, Henry 
de Bayeux, John de Eisenne, William Fitz John, John West, Pichai-d West, 
Juliana Peket, William Fitz John, Henry Est, John Fitz Pachard, Poger 
and Pobert West, Pichard Yngus ? Palph Fitz Pobert, John de Bayeux, 
Gilbert de Piperia, Palph Est, Ht-nry Abel, Ileni-y de Bayeux, Pichard 
Manevpeny. Total 45, or, omitting names marked vrith queries, -10. — 
HiA^di JIuadr. ii. 321. 

2 The names probably, or certainly, Xormau v.-ere, Poger le Chancelor, 
John Mare3chal, Hugo Caunceller, Thomas Coterel, Henry ilessor, John 
Coterel, Simon Udeline, V/altor Bercar, Gilbert le Provost, Pichard Fitz 
Ifalph, William Thurstan, Alicia Biol;, Total \-2.—Rot. Jlundr. Ibid. 

3 Viz. GafTrid Bacon, Agues Piucheou, Juli.ona Galiun, Matilda Earre, 
Eoger le Clcrc, William le Dosp-ncer, Hugh le Nott.-. Total 7.— Au'. 
Hnndr. \].^-U. 



' . ^ TiiE xoi:m.\x people , . 97 

tenants of all classes vreve thirteen in number, of wlioni 
seven were Xurman> 

Passing next into Huntingdonshire, we come to 
Salti-ey-Moyne, of wliicli Sir William le jMoyne, a 
Norman, was lord. The total number of tenants v.as 
6S, of whoin about 32 bore names apparently Xorman," 
and 28 'otliers bore names several of which were local 
Enghsh, and might cover Xorman descent. ' - 

Thence passing into Oxfordshire, we come to Stoken- 
churcli, of whicli William de Gardino and William de 
Merifield were lords. Ilere tlie tenants were 26 in 
number, of whom al)Out 15 were probably Xorman,^ 
besides those who bore English local names. 

Those cases have been taken as the first that turned 
up by chance, and the}' go to prove that probably not 
less than a moiety of the free classes in England continued 
to be Xorman in the reign of Edward L 

We have next to consider the composition of the tovrn 
and city population at the same period. There is no 



* William Forest, Willicam la Kene, Joanna Borre, Henry Fitz John, 
William de JarptnTille.. FLicliard Poynaiint, Thomas le Clerc. Total 7. — 
Hot. JIundr. ii. 334. 

"^ Tlie names were Mowyn, Pinel^ Oliver, !e Fonloro, le Woodv.ai-de, Pinel, 
Fitz JoLn, Fitz llobert, Fitz Geroan, Gougemont, Fitz William, Berenger, 
de Stabuio, Fitz Philip, Xorreys, Fitz IMatthew, Fitz Jordan, Fitz GeoQ'ry, 
^Mastres, Borchier, Frevif, Soliere, Faber (2), Crisp, le Haie, le Parkere, 
Moiendinar, Man, Crane, Thorston, le Boude. Total 2,2.— Eot. JIundr. 
ii. G.^'.). 

3 \iz. De Gardino, Dc la iiokele, Fa Viuo, Mal-t, Bacon, De Aqua, De 
Fonte, Cbampi.jn, Fitz, Tiaiph, Podelaue, Pick, Fitz Auger, Kandulf, 
Ik-lainor.;, Cnpd<.-mere. 'Jotal 1-'. — Roi. llundr. li. 78-3. 

H 



THE XOIIMAX PEOPLE -f^ 

reason to .^iinpo^c tJiat this class of tlic population had 
much varied in its comijosition from the Conquest. The 
mercantile aiid trading Himihes in those times remained 
stationary, for tlicy had no facility for becoming landed 
proprietors, or for exacting rents ^Yllich could reimburse 
them for the loss of their mercantile gains. The feudal 
S3'stem interposed barriers to the transfer of laud or io 
the ci cation of rentals. The tenantry usually paid trifling 
rents or none, and held their tenements by services, 
militaiy and otherwise. The town population consequently 
was \Qvy stationaiy, Hkc the rural. 

We take, then, the case of the borough of Cambridge 
in the time of Edward I, c. 1272. There is a full list 
of the house-o^\mers there, man}- of whom held several 
houses each. The total number of persons mentioned is 
2^1, of whom about lOG appear to bear Xorman namos,^ 
besides fanailies cuncealed under En:{lish local names.- 



* The names are Le Loiige, Le Bercliar (-3), Xon::icm (i), Poit'j, AnJro 
(2), Baiigernon, Fitz Wjniond (3), Le Cupere, Fitz 2s'nrmau, Le ]\fire, Le 
Tailur (2), isormaii, Le Sunr, Fitz Jordan, .AVaiin, Le Earbiir, Faler, 
AVariu, Le ChapoU r, Lo Coteler, Laurence, Mareschal, Porthor.?. Lo Pus, 
But, Pult, Plumbe ('2), St. Alban, Toylet, Ilubord, Ds Arda, Le Cun, 
Laurence, Lo Tanur, Bainaid, Perin, Gogging, Hardi, Lo Barbur, De 
Gaunt, Bercariu?, De Braci (5), Fitz llanulph, Morice, ^Larlin. Sabyn, Le 
Mounor, Gogging-, Ereneband, Le Corder, De Ferrur, Chnpellan, Le 
Comber (2), De Cayry-?. Beaupaia, Jji Braci^ Gregory, Burges, Lucke, Le 
Bluijl, Fitz Moricp, De Pax, Fitz Nicbo?a.?, Soutard, Le Frauuceys, Lo 
Barbur (2), Le }*rounor, Karuii, Aurifabor, Lc- Merc-ir (2), Abi^on. Crayon, 
Le Huuto, Le Ferrur (2), Le Coteler, Matolasc, Malerbe, Le Piomer, Le 
liorimer, Fitz Itobcrr, Paterncster, Blonie, Ca.^telein, Toylet, Le Ber, De 
Boudeu, Bruere, Constable de iloldcrnesse (i£e Cosiable, Alpb. Series), 
De Wnlnole, Total lO\J.—2{oL HvrAr. il. 350. 
^ Ei.^btv-tiiree in nunibor. 



HIE xXORALAX PEOPLE ' 99 

Passing on from Cambridge to London itself, wc come 
to the official catalogue of the mayor, sherifls, cbamber- 
lan.s, and coroners of the City, oxti-acted from tlie ^Liber 
Cwstumarum: and extendijig from 1245 to 1320. 239 
persons are enumerated in tliis list of civil maonates- 
men no doubt engaged in CNcry description of trade and 
commerce. Amongst them are 105 bearing Xorman 
r^ines,^ besides those ^vhich are probably concealed under 
English deiiomiiialiou.s. 

TJiere is an account of a meeting of the mayor, 
.-.Idermen, and shcrin-. of the City of London in 1327 
llnrteen persons were present, and of tliese eidu 
(viz. De Bethune, De Clieu.luit, De Len-e, De Con- 
stantine (2), De Gisors, PojiUe), and Channtecler) were 
Norman. 2 

These few focts will have shown, however briefly, tlie 
nature of the proof which exists for the continuance of 
the Korraau middle classes in vast numbers in England 
in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, and minend 
weight to the opinion that their descendants still exist 
which this ^,-ork aims to establish, by an induction of facts' 

Ve J,eaino, Lo CotiLer, Pomayn, De Leyre, Do Vinetria, Pu-e1 L E^^f'n-/ 
Le Gan.v, Do Soh, De Ar.entiores, Le Call. re, bIj^^^^:;^ 
Cosm, De Cbenduit, Bolot, Drurv, De S.iv, Do ^Vd<].chicf rl T ^ ' 

' Mu/u'mo-.itu Ciidl'd!.-" f ^ "^P ■";,•• '■''^ 



^•^^ Tin: XOr.MAX TEOPLE ' .' 

Ii; as tliese pages ],ave already fho-.vn, the Norman race 
in England nor,- amonnls (o at least a quarter of the 
English population, and probably to a third or more, 
we see that the state of the popidation of England 
SIX centuries since Avas in perfect Inu'mony witirthat 
&ct. 



101 



/ .. ■ . CHAPTER YI. . , : 

THE DANISH SKTTLEMEXT IX EXGLAXD, 

It is generally admitted that tlie Danisli invaders of 
England in the ninth and following centuries were of the 
same race as the Xorthmen Avho invaded France at the 
same time, and were afterwards known as Xormans. 
English liistory sufficiently attests the power of the Danes 
in England ; but present opinion, anxious to believe in 
the prevalence and ascendancy of the Saxons, is inchned 
to miderrate the importance of the Danish invasion and 
occupation of England. It is imagined that the effect of 
the Danish imasion was sUght and transient, and thai the 
Danes became extinct or merged in the vast masses of 
the Anglo-Saxons. Such views are grounded on modern 
theories, rather than on historical fact. In perusino- 
the ' Saxon Chronicle' and the other contemporary records 
of the date of the Danish invasions, it is impossible to 
avoid seeing in the latter all the characters of a national 
migration. The Anglo-Saxons were astounded at the 
liosts of the invaders, which seemed absolutely inexhaus- 
tible. Fresh armies of Danes appeared as soon as pre- 
ceding ones had been destroyed. The Saxons sank at 
lengtl:!, overwliehned, not only by the ferocity, Irut by the 



102 



TIE NOR>L\X PEOrLE 



, numbers of tlie T^ortliinen ; and it was only by a most 
fortunate combination of circumstances that Alfred 
_ (wlien it api3eared least likely) wos enabled to recover 
- from the Southern Danes, and their king Gutlirum, tlie 
southern counties of EnglancL bounded by tlie Thames. 
- - The remainder of England (three, times the size of tlie 
Saxon territory), extending from the Thames to the Fritli 
of Eorth, remained under the Danish dominion. Had 
this great territory been united in one kingdom, tlie 
Anglo-Saxon part of England would have been^inevitablj- 
conquered in a generation or hvo. As it was, the Danes 
established themselves everywhere throughout their 
-territory as lords of the soil and occupiers. The Anoles 
were slain, expelled, enslaved, or compelled to take 
refiige in exile. From that time, Xorthumbria and Ea^t 
Angha and .Alercia ^vere generally ruled by Danish kines 
and jarls. Even when internal divisions had enabled the 
Saxon kings to advance their sovereignty northwards, 
the Danes ah.ays retahied native rulers ; and the contest 
between them and the Saxons continued tiU fresh 
invasions of D.mes reduced England enth-ely under the 
Danish dominion, to revert for a few years to the Saxon, 
and then to fall again permanently under the Danish' 
(in the shape of the Xorman) sway. The Scandmaviai^ 
have ruled in England since 870. 

The Danes came to England as a joeople. In the 
pages of Ingulphus we read of eight Daiiish kinrrs an."! 
nineteen jarls, who headed the Danish forces wliJli thov 



■ . • THE nok:.l\x people 103 

invaded Lincoln=liire ; and tlie general liistoiy of the 
time mentions several kings of the Danes vrho simul- 
taneously led their nations to tlie invasion of Eugiaiid. 
T]ie movement was national. 

Tlie result was that the j)opulation of the eastern, 
midland, and nortliern counties became chiefly Danish 
or Korman ; and there the Danish popidation remained ^ 
and lias so remained up to the present day ; and the energy 
ajid intelhgence of the i^orthern English and lowland Scots 
come from their Danish forefathers, Worsae has vejy 
clearly shown the evidences of Danish descent whicli re- 
mam in many parts of the north, wliere language, manners, 
customs, and even physical characteristics contribute to 
cstabhsh it. In accordance vrith the Jaws of natural re- 
production, the continuance of the Danisli race in distiicts 
w]iere they origimdly settled in vast numbers must be 
assumed, unless there i- clear proof to the contrary. 

The English language (in so far as it is not derived 
from Latin sources) is in itself sufficient to shov\' the 
continued existence of a popidation of Danes fidly equal 
to that of the Saxons.'^ What remains of the Gothic 

1 Dr. Dasont says (Jest and Earuo-t, ii. 10). ' At tLe Conquest England 
\Ta3 more than half Scaudir avian. Besidts the great district of Northum- 
brla, Avhich reached, it must bo remenihered, far across the borders into 
Scotlaud, and the province of East Anglla, -where the Scandinavian stock 
wa.i fast SL-ttled, their nationality reached as far south as Derby and EuL'-by, 
in the very heart of Mercia.' Dr. Dasent here underrates the eil- nt of 
the Scandinavian oc-cupt;ticn : it rencLed to the Thames, as appears by the 
names of Scaudi.navian settlements down to its very banks. 

"^ It has been remarked by ?ilr. Cardale, in a rote prefixed to his edition 
of P>oethius, that before the Conquest 'pure Anglo-Saxon and Dano-Saxon 



104 THi: NOIIMAX TKOrLE 

elemeut in English i:> derived as mucli from Scandina\ian 
or Danisli sources as from Saxon — perliaps more so, ' Tlic 
English language,' saj's one of our ablest pliilulogists, ' both 
in conjugation, construction, accent, and pronunciation, is 
more nci\r]y alhed to the Northumbrian or Danish dialect 
llian to that of Wessex.'^ ^Yliat remains of the old 
Saxon dialect (i.e. that of Wes^ex), appears in the writings 
of king Alfred, ^Ifric, CTdnion, v-^'c, and is usually 
styled 'j\nglo- Saxon.' This language is almost purely 
Gothic, as is elsewhere observed. The Scandinavian or 
Danish is anotlier dialect of the Gothic, and that djalect 
has largely contributed to the formation of modern 
English. If we take indiflerently a number of words 
from the Engh.-li dictionary and compare them with the 
coiTCspondiug terms in the Anglo-Saxon (or West Saxon) 
and the Scandinavian under its dilTerent types of Xorse, 
Swedish, and Dani-h, it will be found that in most cases 
the words are nearly identical in English, Saxon, and 
Scandanavian, but wliere there is a difference, the third 
named is more frequently followed in English than tlie 
second. A comparison in tabular form may illustrate 
what is meant: , 

were tbe tvro great dial-:ct5 of tho language,' and that ' these tTvo dialects cf 
the Anglo-Saxon continued euhstantiallv distinct as long as the language 
itself was iu use.' 

• G. W, Dasent, D.C.L., Jest and Earnest, a Collection of I^savs and 
Reviews, ii. 12, l;3. 



Tin: XOliMAX I'LurLE 



105 



Axclo-Saxox. 


English. 


Svp-HDisJi or Daxisu. 


NOESE. 


bringan 


bring 


bringc 




scld^ 


seat 


Elite 


sit . 


soncau 


sink 


sainlce 




Ecndan 


send 


sende 


senda 


sioc 


sick 


^S 




breod 


bread 




braid 


breost 


breast 


bryst 




byman 


burn 


brinua 




selan 


soil 


Sola 




sylfor 


silver 


silfwer 


silfr 


tang 


tongs 


tang 


taung 


tcllr.n 


tell 


taiJIe 


t.da 


trcdan 


tread 


tra.de 




trcpas 


troop 


tropp 




Avif 


wife ' 


vif 




Bceanca 


shank 


shank 




onginnan 


begin 


begj-nna 




brecan 


break 


bra^kkc 





Mr. Marsli, in hh important work on tlie English 
language, observes tliat ' the remarkable eoincidences 
behveen llie pronn.nclation of the laniaia'^es of tlie 
Scandinavian countries and of England are an evidence 
that the former had upon the latter an influence powerful 
enough to introduce into it some new phonolo'-ncd 
elements, and to preserve others probably once common 
to all the Gothic tongues, but which have disappeared 
from the articulation of the Teutonic dialects.' ^ Professor 
Max MUUer indicates irrammatical forms in Eno-hsh 
derived from Scandinavian sources. All this ooes to 
show that the Scandinavian element of population was, 
throughout, as strong in England as tlie Saxon ; that 

^ G. P. Z>Iarsl), Ori'Hn and IJi-tory of the Eiisiisb Lnnjuas-e, 180:.', d. 02. 



1*1 



106 / TIIE NOKA[A>r PEOPLE 

the English races wliicli did not derive theu' origin 
from Ncusti-Ja ^vc^e about equally divided in point of 
numbers. 

The extent of tlie Danish dominion and occupation 
has not been fully reah<ed. Ai'chojulogisls and liistorians 
are agreed that from Xorthumbria to tlie midland coun- 
ties tlie Danelagli prevailed ; and they usually determine 
its limits by tracing the local names terminating in ' by.' 
This is, Ko duubt, a Scandinavian tei-mination, and 
^vhere\■er it occurs sufliciently ascertains the fact of a 
Scandinavian settlement ; but there are other Scandinavian 
local ternnnations ^vhich are aho lound in many parts of 
England north of the Thames, and ^vllich cousideraijly 
extend the area of the Danish settlements. Such termina- 
tions are ' tliorpe,' ' trop,' ' stad ' or ' stead,' ' beck,' 
' holm,' ' berg,' ' borg ' or ' burgh,' ' dal ' or ' dale,' ' toft,' 
' see,' ' ness,' ' v.ik,' ' hoe,' ii-c., all of wliich are Scandina- 
vian, and hidicate Scandinavian settlements in more parts 
of Ejigland than is generally imagined. Kor are these 
terminations derived from Denmark alone. It woidd be 
a mistake to suppose that the ancient Daci or Dani came 
merely from ^vilhiu the limits of the modern kingdom of 
Denmark. They came also from Norway, and, to a verj' 
large extent, fi'om Sweden. It almost ai)pears as if the 
Swedish element ^vas the strongest am.ongst tlie Englisli 
Nortlunen ; for there are evidences of Swedish settlements 
in this country, and in all parts of it. to a very remarkable 
ext(;nt. ... 



TJIE NOItMAN PEOPLE 



107 



It seems that tlic Xortlimei), in set ding in England/ 
iiilrodujcd very largely a class of local names altogether 
dilTerent fi'om the former Anglic names ; and that the 
new names were not merely Scandinavian in fonn, but in 
many ca^es directly Scandinavian — the Jiames of villages 
and ])Iaee.s in Denmark, Sweden, and Norway. The 
settltT.- transferred tlie names of their native viUa^fcs to 

o 

England, just as the English of America, in after tunes, 
gave to their new setllemci.'ts tlic names of old English 
locahties. Ileiice Ave find tlie Anglo-Saxon ' Strenae- 
shalch,' tvansf«»]-med into • Wliitby ' by tho Danes, the 
latter name being transferred from 'Witbc' in Denmark. 
It may be useful to place in juxtaposition some names of 
the oiiginal Scandinavian localities and their counter- 
parts in this country ; and it may bo convenient also to 
arrange the places under Enghsh counties. 



Essex 



Fairstead 


from 


Farjestad 


Sweden 


llallingoury 


„ 


Halliugoberg 


Sweden 


Ilarv.'icli 


)' 


An-ikr. 


Sweden 


Dumnow 


>> 


I'aniKiiiore 


Sweden 


Gidca 


a 


Gidea 


Sweden 


Ea.stlioipe 


» 


Uctrup 


Denmark 


Iladliam 


>> 


Aadain 


Denmark 


Kodiug 


11 


Poildhig 


Denmark 


Bof]:ing 


11 


Bucking 


Denmark 


Ilalstead 


11 


Ollestad 


Norway 



^ The Northmen tilso introduced Scandinavian local name3 In Ncustria, 
though far more sparin^^ly than in England. Valoines from Vallinge, Yesci 
from Gessio, Tuit fj-om Tveta, Torp from Torpa, Douvres from Dover, are 
Swedish; Arel from .Vxlo, Goer from Goher, are Danish; and llouhne 
from 1101010, Xorv.-cgian. 



108 


TIIE NOIJMAX 


PEOPLE 




Middlesex 


Kb^gjbury from 


Kii^gsbro 


Sweden 




Hidhnd „ 


Higbtband 


Sweden 




Netting „ 


Netting 


Denmark 




Bow „ 


Baw 


Denmark 


, 


Harrow „ 


Hanrow 


Denmark 


IIkutioiid 


Tewing . „ 


Tying 


Sweden 


Bucks 


SouLbury „ 


Solvitsborg 


Sweden 




Horwood ,, 


Horred 


Sweden 




Burnliam ,, 


Bjornbolin 


Sweden 




B or -^ tall „ 


- Bor^tcl 


Denmark 


Oxroi:n 


Ifflcy or Gefloyi „ 


Gcfle or Yefilc 


Sweden 




Handborough „ 


Hundborg 


Denmark 




Addcrbury „ 


Haddcburg 


Denmark 


GLOUCESTtn 


Burderop „ 


Burdrup 


Denmark 




Hatberop „ 


Haderup 


Denmark 


WOHCESTEl: 


Dodderliill „ 


Doddc-rhuU - 


Sweden 




Salwarp 


Skiwarp 


Sweden 


N0RTJIAM^T0^ 


Ashby 


Asby 


Sweden 




Wadenhoc „ 


Wadho 


Sweden 




Astrcp „ 


Astorp 


Sweden 


Bedford 


HiU 


HiUe 


Sweden 


Huntingdon 


Sorncrshani „ 


Cimbrisbamn 


Sweden 


Cambp.idge 


Elm 


Helium 


Denmark . • 


Suffolk 


Lay bail) „ 


Laybolm 


Sweden 




Bcrgholt „ 


Biorksliult 


Sweden 




Sotterley „ 


Sodertelgo 


Sweden 




Gi-sc-Iham „ 


Gri.sselhamm 


Sweden 




Dalbam „ 


Dalhem 


Sweden 




Sudbury „ 


Socdberg 


Denmark 




Worsted 


Gierestad 


Denmark 




Boaling „ 


Balinge 


Sweden 


Norfolk 


Ingoldithorpe „ 


Ingatorp 


Sweden 


'' 


Maltby 


MaUby 


Sweden 




Sail 


Sala 


Sweden 




Kising 


Risinge 


Sweden 




Gi5sing „ 


Gi.^sling 


Sweden 




Oxbnrgh 


Oxborg 


Sweden 




GresLam ,, 


Gre>iiolra 


Denmark 


1 The Northman orig-in of this aauie 


is a frx-t of iiDport 


ance, because it 


shows that do-'.yn to the very baiiks of the Tharar:s the 


Northmon bed 


bvjilit-meiil.'j. 









THE xoli^Lv^: pkople 



109 



NonKOLK 


AVcstwicli 


f'rcni 


Vcstervig 


Denmark 




IlilborouL'h 


.J 


Ilulgcboig 


Denmark 




Ashill 


„ 


Osle 


Denmark 




Noitlnvold 


,j 


Nortliald 


Denmark 




Briunstcad 


„ 


Bramstfd 


Denmark 




Keling 


,, 


Kellicg 


Norway 


LlNXOLX 


Aby 


,, 


Aby 


Sweden 




llollaiul 


,, 


Oland 


Sweden 




Fleet 


„ 


Plata 


Sweden 


. 


"Westborou^li 


,, 


Ovistbro 


Sweden 




Gonncrby 


,, 


Gunilbo 


Svreden 




Suttcrby 


„ 


Soderby 


Sweden 




Guuby 


,, 


Gunneby 


Sweden 




Orby 


,j 


llarby 


Sweden 




Axholm 


I) 


Oxholiii 


Denmark 




Strubby 




Strautby 


Denmark 




Silkwilloughby 




Silkc 


Denniark 




WiUougbby 


J, 


^Vilbe 


Denmark 




Lound 


)> 


Lunde 


Denmark 


NOTTIKGIUM 


llickliag 




Hickliiigc 


Sweden 




Hareby 




Arby 


Sweden 




Stokehain 




Stockholm 


Sweden 




Graiiby 


,, 


C ranbyn 


Sweden 


Lr.icESTru 


Dalby 


)) 


Dalby 


Sweden 




Hoby 


jj 


Hoby 


Sweden 




Stonsby 


„ 


Sten?bek 


Denmark 




Oadby 


,, 


Otby 


Denmark 


St/tford 


Haracles 


,, 


llarairra 


Sweden 




Ilarwood 


„ 


Horred 


Sweden 




Kowky 


» 


Rulloy 


Sweden 


, 


Stubby 


„ 


Stiby 


Sweden 




Talk 


)) 


Tolck 


Denmark 


S.uxp 


Barrow 


,, 


Baro 


Sweden 




Ness 




Nee 3 


Norway 


Cnr^TE}; 


Ilassall 




Ilassla 


Sweden 




Norley 


„ 


Nortclge 


Sweden 


"Dr.ni'Y 


Thorpe 


» 


Torp 


Sweden 




Foremaik 




Forsuiark 


Sv.-eden 




Tuu stead 


„ 


Tonstad 


Norway 


Lakcasuire 


Wray 


>! 


Vra 


Sweden 



/lO 



Trn3 NOE^LVX PEOrLE 



Lakcashike 


Holm 


from 


Holm 


Norway 




Urswick 


j; 


Er-\vick 


Sweden 


\ 


Ilolker 


J> 


Hulcker 


Denmark 




Hale 


3> 


Hale 


Denmark 




Bigland 




Bygland 


Norway 


YoiaisniKE 


Eisby 


„ 


3^0'ssby 


Sweden 




Ashe 


>J 


Aske 


Sweden 




Moultliorp 


* J> 


ISIoltorp 


Sweden 




Plowdou 


j; 


Huddunge 


Sweden 


;- 


Wike 


)j 


Wikes 


Sweden 




Low thorp 


J, 


Loderiip 


Sweden 


' "• ■ ■ ' •• ; . 


Byland 


}> 


Bielland 


Norway 




Ho^vlaud 


» 


llovlaud 


Norway 


' .. 


Log 


5J 


Lie 


Norwa_y 




Selby 


5) 


Seby 


Denniark 




Nelthorpe 


» 


Nilstrup 


Denmark 




Elland 


JJ 


Oelaud 


Denmark 


■ ; ' ". 


Whithy 




Witbe 


Denmark 




Ilallam 


?> 


Allum 


Denmark 




Bo^^ling 


» 


Boiling 


Denmark 


DUKHAM 


Westwick 


}) 


Westervick 


Sweden 




Raby 


J> 


Raby 


Sweden 




Ne-\vbiggen 


n 


Nebiggen 


Sweden 


lN"or.Tni-:-ir;Er. 


- Eland"'' 


)) 


Haland 


Sweden 


la:n-d 


Shaftoe 


55 


Skafto 


Sweden 




Rock 




Roke 


Sweden 


Berv,-7ck 


Hutton 


55 


Hutten 


Denmark 


CUMDERLAXD 


Ouiby 


5> 


Onsby 


Sweden 




Holme 


5> 


Holme 


Sweden 




Gamelsby 


51 


Gamelby 


Sweden 


■ "WrSTMORELAyD Sv,ini];\ll 


55 


Rviudal 


Norway 


SCOTLAXD 


- Edsell 


55 


Ed sole 


Sweden 




Tuiing 


5) 


Turinge 


Sweden 


. 


Slonkland 


V , 


M(;kland 


Norway 




Nithsdale 


55 


Nissodal 


Norway 




Gordon 


55 


Cording 


Denmark 



Tills list has bceu compiled after a brief and cursory 
examinatlou of tlie Scaudiiiaviaii naiues of localities ; and 



;" ■ THE XOPvM-VX PEOPLE - 111 

there can be little doubt that if the enquiry ^ve^c 
follo^ved out, coii-idcrable hght vrould be ihrovai oii tiic 
Danish settlements in England ; but the author has not 
cither time or space to do more. It must be borne in 
mind tliat the diversity of orthography has arisen from 
time. The principal object of introducing the list has 
been to show, not only the wide diffusion of the Danes 
over England, and to confirm the uict of their occupying 
the whole tenitory to the north of the Thames, but also 
the fact that, althougli usually styled 'Daci' or ' Daui,' 
they might be (as they sometimes were) with moi'e pro- 
priety entitled Northmen or Xormaus, being composed, 
as the Xeustrian Xormans were, of iiations from different 
parts of the north. 

The comparison of English with Scandinavian names 
of localities would require for its development a special 
stud}'. It would iiu'olve the examination of Scandina\ian 
geography and topogra])hy in their carhest authentic 
sources, and a coniparison of the names of locahties with 
their counterparts in the earl}- English charters, and in 
Domesday Book.^ It would hold out, however, to the 
Scandinavian archaeologist almost a greater reward than 
to the Enghsh ; for it would probably enable him to 
restore, to a considerable extent, tlie topography of 
Scandhiavia in the ninth cen.tuiy, since e^'ery local 
name, identified both in England and Scandinavia, would 
furnish a proof (and in most cases a unique proof) of the 
existei-.ce before 870 of the present towns and villages of 



.1 [) 



112 ■" THE XOKMAlN PEOrLE 

Sweden, Denmark, and Xorwa}^— a date so remote tliat 
even the general liiitory of tliose eomitries is at tliat lime 
involved in obi^curil}-. 

To es(abli:?h the continuance of tlie Duni.-sh race in 
England no weiglitier authority than that of Sir Francis 
Palgrave can be cited. His profound knowledge of 
Enghsh history and of the English records entitles his 
opinion on sucli a question to the highest considerittion. 
'Tlie distinctive energy of the Scandinavian races has 
continued in full vigour amongst us, and still remains un- 
exhausted. Xo country testifies to the potent iniluence 
of Scandinavian blood more tlian our own. However 
mingled our population, each emigrant ship steaming 
fron] our shores bears away a large proportion of passen- 
gers who may claim real Danish ancestry. 'Many are 
the Danish Havelocks in our ranks, undistinguished by 
that heroic name.'^ 

The author regrets that the object and purpose of 
this work i)reeludes him from entering on the subject of 
Danish families now existing. It would be easy to name 
some whose Danish origin is Httle suspected, and ^dlose 
history is of surpassing interest ; but space forbids any 
attempt to do justice to the theme; and Danish fainilics, 

4 

collectively, liaye not been included in the autlior's 
enquiries so far. 

It must, hov,-ever. be here added, that to identiiy tlie 
Danisli fannlie.-> of England would be a far more difijcult 

^ Pa'.gvave, IILsloiy of Xoruiandy and Eneland, iii. L'iO. 



TIfE NOILMAX PEOPLE ]13 



tri^k tl:(aii tlint of recovering the Xoi'man Aiiiiilies. The 
reason /is, tliat in tlie case of the Danes of England we 
liave Ho means of instituting a comparison such as we 
liave ill the case of tlie Xormans, Famil}' surnames did 
not exist in England before th,e Conquest, nor in Scan- 
dinavi.'i ; consequently, the suj'nanies of the Danes of 
England cannot be traced in Scandinavia ; and there are 
no records in England of an earlier date than the 
Conquest, or coeval v.'ith it, whicli could in any degree 
supply the marerJals for investigation which aie jn'ovided 
in the case of the Xormans by the Exchequer Eoils of 
Normandy, and the contemporary records of England. 



I 



lid 



CHLryb^TEE TIT. J " 

I 

GOTHIC ('•r.iGix OF Tin; xokmax.s, d.\.\es, and axglo- ' 

SAXOXS. rRE>ENT DIFiT'SIOX AND NLMEEHS ! 
OF TUE GOTHIC r.Ao:. / 

We ]lo^v coinc to a diPiVroul braiicli of llic sul^ject 
England wa.^ inluibilod by tlie tbroc ra<-'cs of Ar.glo- 
Saxon-, I);ine<, and Xnnnans, and tlKj^e tliree races liave 
for seven centuries become blended into one, long knmvn 
as tlie English race. We have seen the error ol" the 
supposition that either of tliosc races lias become ex net, 
though all three have abandoned their original naui. fur 
one that is connnon to them all. We have now tc :on- 
sider the original relatioas of these three races b .'fore 
their migration to England, and more especially in con- 
nection with the origin of the Xormans: 

AYlial, we ask with natural interest, was the origin of 
this miglity mce, on which history cannot dwell witliout 
rising to th.e level of poetry? Whence came these giants 
of the Middle Ages— these i-ivals of the Saracen, the 
Pioman, and the Macedonion Con<|uerors ? 

Their forefathers had, in the ninth centiuy, issued 
fmrth from Scaadi!iavia to conquer new homes for them- 
selves in the south ; tu obtain an a:y lum for that deeply- 



Tin: NOi^iNLix I'EorLE 115 

cheiisbcd freedom wliicli nortlicrn revolutlous liad 
ciidaiigored. Like li^e pilgiiin fathers of New England, 
tliey Imd traversed tlie ocean to preserve their hberties. 
A bran-.-li of tliern liad, vritli the same object, migrated 
to Iceharid, wlicrc they liad established a llomishing 
aristocratic republic, one of the earliest in Em-ope. The 
mtcrnal wars of its kindred Gothic nations, the severity 
of its iiiho.-pitable chmate, and the sterihty of its frozen 
soO, had gradually created in Scandinavia a maritime 
population of unrivalled enterprise, vigour, and courage. 
Honour was awarded t-j bravery alone ; the Scandinavian 
maid ch-dained the addresses of the man who had not 
"won fame in battle : a peaceful death was considered to 
be a deep disgrace, and rather than endure it the North- 
man precipitated himself from a chflf into the sm'ge 
beneath. If he was made a i)risone]-, he [U'cferred death 
to submission; the proud heart broke; or the captive 
dashed himself to pieces against the walls of his prison. 
Tlie-e heathens, whose stern heroi?m recall^ that of the 
Spartans or the early Eomans, were the progenitors of 
the Normans. 

And wlience, it may be asked, did these nati<)ns of 
the nortli — the lineal forefathers of the Normans — derive 
their origin? Were tliey indigenous to that soil, and had 
their abode there been without commencement ? The 
evidence afforded by language and institutions shovrs that 
they had formed part of a great family of nations — the 
GoTiLS or Gltae ; that they were the advanced gaiard, or 
I 2 



110 THE XOKMAX PEOPLE 

the reiiiolcst branch of a race whicli had extended itself 
to tlie shores of the Xortliern Ocean from tlie steppes of 
Central A^ia. 

Tlie Gelae or Gotlis^ are first heard of in the East, 
where one of tlieir branches, the Massa-Getae, in the 
seventli century B.C., ex|)e]led tlie Scythians from their 
territories, and iii tlie sLxtli, defeated and slew Cyrus king 
of the Persians and lii-; army.- This great nation, which 
was St) jealous of its liljerties and able so potently to 
maintain tlieni, was seated in the neighbourhood of the 
Sea of Aral, and in those territories wliicli liow interveric 
between the donrlnions of England and of Eiissia. The 
Sac;\e or Saxones,^ and Dahae or Daci, were neiglibourino- 

' RawUnsou, in hh edition of ir^.Todctn? (iii. 84), sa}>: ' The identity of 
the Gelae ^sith tho Goths of later times is more than a pinusible conjecture. 
It i!i:iy be rogai Jed a- hi-tnricjilly certain. Moreover, th-i cooipounds Massa- 
Getao, Thj55a-Gcta.?, T}Ti-Getae, hr.ve a striking analogy to the later name 
of Visi-Goths, and C\tro-Goth5,' Ou Herod., v. 210, he observes, "'It is 
almost certriin that the Getae — one of the principal Thracian tribes, accord- 
ing to Herodotus — are the Gothi or Gothones of the Konians, -who are the 
old German Guthai or^Guthonos, and are Goths (see Grimm's Gescbichte 
der Dcutschen.^pruche, vol. i. pp. 178-1S4). The one name superseded the 
other iu the same country, and there are not wanting' ancient writers who 
expressly identify tlio two f.rms (Philostorgius, Hist. EccL, ii. 5; Eniiodiu>, 
p. 52, etc.). Grimm has shown that the change from ririjc to Goth is 
according to the analo;_'yof the Teutonic and Gneco-Iioman form of epeech.' 
Donaldson (Varrcuiaiuii, Srd cd. p. 51) speaks of 'the Getae, whether 
CJilljd by this name, or designated as Goths, Guddas, Jutes, and Vites.' 
The Jutes or Gotli.s in England were styled 'Ger.ti' or * Getae.' King 
Alfred's translation of ' Jatis ' in Cede, i. 15, is ' Geatum ' and ' Geata.' Asser 
' looked ou the Jutes and Goths ns the same people,' says Mr. Freeman. 

= Hero lotus, i. 202. 

' See Eioaaldson (Yarronianu", p. 40), who connects them with the 
Saxons in Europe. They are mentioned by Herodotus (L 153) as a .'.aeat 
fiKtiori iu the tIu;o of C'.rus. 



THE XOr..AJAX rEOPLK • • 117 

nations, probably of the same race, as we fnid thcni 
equally associated with the Getae hi the "West and the 
East. ,. 

Tliese nations of Massa-Getae, Sacae, and Dahae, seem 
to liave beeji the rear-guard of the Getic nations, wlio 
migrated from the East from about l,oOO to 2,0U0 years 
B.C., and spread theuL-^ches gradually o\er Europe. We 
can form a notion of their route ].y tracing the ^•arious 
nations which they establislied in tiieir com-^e westwards, 
and which coiitinued until the time when clas.-.ical history 
and geography take notice of them. The Tys^a-Getae (one 
of these branches) were left on the bank., of the Volga or 
Eha. The Eoxolani branched olTihrtlicr on, between the 
Tanais (Don) and the Borystlit-nes (Dnieper). Then the 
Tyri-Getae were left to occu])y the banks of the Tyras 
(Dniester); and when the migration reached the Danube, 
the Getae, Daci, Triballi, and Thracians were left behind 
to take possession of those regions. Thence tm^ning to 
the north-we^t, the Getic or Gothic migration ascended 
the Tyras till it ^truck the hcad-watc-i s of the Vistida. 
On its route were detached the tribes of the Pien-Getae, 
and the Ars-Getae, a.nd the nations of the Dastarnae, who 
occupied south Poland ; and here also commenced the 
gr.-'at migration westward, from whidi sprang the Ger- 
manic nations. 

L^ The Getlmax or Tja'TOMc race (wjiich alone with 
propriety bears those dejiomiuation.>) was uudouljtediy of 
the same origin as the Getic, Gothic, and Scandinavian, as 



nS - TIIE XOl;^rAX PEOPLE 

its language suflicienlly proves. It consisted of tiie tribes 
of Quadi, Marconi anni, Hermandiui, Chatti, CheriL?ci, 
S3'camljri or Ciml)ri, and others, whicli gTadually took 
possession of the centre of modern Germany from the 
Lippe sonthwajcls/ and from the Carpathians to tlie 
iiliine. These tribes were confederate from an early 
period. The nM)<t ancient biown name of tlie con- 
federation v.-as ' Teutones,' a term which occurs in tlie 
fourth century B.C.; tliat of 'Germans' was given by the 
Eomans. It aro.-e from tlie guttural pronunciation of 
*IIermiones'— then the federal name; and the Eomans 
incorrectly applied this name to all nations east of tlie 
Ehine, instead of to the central race, to which alone it 
properly belonged. The Germans were afterwards con- 
federated under tlie name of 'Franks,' and were con- 
querors of northern Gaul.- In later times tliey became 
again 'Teutones' or Dutch, and 'Germans,' and so con- 
tinue to the present day. Tins race, whose language is 
a harsh and guttural dialect of the original Gotliic or 
Getic, is aboriginal in Germany, having occupied its 
proper territories, and maintained a distinct federative 
nationality, for more than 3,000 years. 

^ II. The Goths. — ^Yhi]e the German migration of 
the Getic nations proceeded westwards, the main body of 



^ Donaldson (\''arronianus, p. 7C) observes that the 'itrono-^ but narrow 
stroaui'i of high-Gennan cnnquc-.st disturbed tLc soiitherL; cr.d low-G'3rman 
[i.e. Gotliic] tribe;?.' 

- For £ome tiniu Gcnnauy was called 'East Franco.' See Freeman 
r,s>ays. 187], pp. 220, 221. ' • - • - ' 



TIEE XOEI.LIX PEOPLE ' 119 

tlio,<e tribes advanced northwards aloug the Vistula, to 
its ]nouth, under the name of Getae or Goths. To 'tlie 
east of the Vistula, tlie Srnno-Getae were despatclied to 
settle Lithuania.^ Tlie Goths seated themselves all along 
the Vistula; the Phrugui.diones, one of their branches, to 
the east, ^vere tlie same as tlie Buro-undiones. who were 
seated to the we.t of Die Vistula. Then, as the nation 
• expanded itself along the south shores of the Baltic^ and 
the adjacent provinces (wliile tlie Germans advanced in 
parallel columns further ^outh,) the various denominations 
of Vindals, or Vandal., Lombards, Vanni, Suevi arose, 
and m later times became knovrn in history. Thence tlm 
Gothic migration still continually pressed on towards the 
west, and left the races of Saxones, Ciiauci, An-h, Frisians, 
and others, estabhshed from the ]• Ibe to the^nouths of 
the Eliine, and beyond them in modern Belgium. These 
territories of the Gotlis included t],o Torth of the 
mediaeval Idngdom of Poland, and the countries we 
kno^^• as Prussia Proper, Brandenbuigh, Hecklenbmgh, 
Holstein, Sh^s^^^g, Hanover, the Pree Cities, Westphalia,' 
Brunswick, Oldenbmgh, Holland, and Flanders. It was 
tins wing of the Goths that overtlnvAv the PumanEmph-e 
and divided its t(^rritories ; and fi-om this wing also sprang 

' Donaldson, Varronianus, p. 51. ' ■•■•-'•••■. -i • • . • . 

Jdkt^"n'''-'f''''°f '^'''''^'"^ ^^°^^^ ^^fthe Baltic, extending G.OOO 
ho t'ti;": 7 " ^^'"^^^^'^^-^^ - --^"- ^^y^'^^ ^utiones or Goths ia " 

found / i: t ""' ^^;'T ?"'' ^'^ ^'""-^^^^ '^'^' th'^ a-^-r wLich thev 
found en tho shores of the i3aU:c to their [inland] neighbours tho Toutone: 



120 THE XOIOI AX PEOPLE 

the Axglo-Saxoxs, wlio were oriLjinally tribes of Frisians, 
SiixuD^, or Cliauoi, Angles, anJ Jutes, ^ or Gotlis, from 
the ^•ar30us Gotliic provinces extending from tlic Eliine to 
the Elbe, and into Jutland. 

The Anglo-Saxons were entirely Gotliic in origin, and 
their language was purely Gothic — so much so that modern 
philologists can rc-construct its original inflexions and 
grannnar, -wherever defective, merely by inferences fi-om 
those of the MoCiO-GJothic.- It is even held by philolo- 
gists of eminence ^ that the Gothic and the Ajiglo-Saxon 
present the normal type uf the language, and that in 
forming a com[Kirison of this funily of language with 
those of the remainder of the Indo-European race it is 
advisable not to take tlie German or Teutonic into 
account, as it appears to be a pecuhar and incorrect 
dialect, harsh and guttural in its form, and differing 
materially from the softer and more genuine Gothic. 

• III. The ScAXDiXAViAXS. — Setting aside mere specu- 
lations a:5 to \\iQ migr?*tion of ihe ^Ooths into Svreden and 
Norway througli Ihis-ia, and round the north uf the 

* The Jutes, A'jthei, Goths, or 'Geata/ come from Jutlan.l, or, as it is 
styled, ' Vitbe's-Lffiih ' (Varronianiu', 61). It i3 curious to find the Jutic or 
Gothic ' Lathe ' in Kent, the original eoltleruent of the Jutes, and to notice 
the Jutic or Jutland local names of Ilyein, Helium, Ilobro, Bouling, 
Soodberg, Sydling, Ilemme, Breston, llimstead, Colding, CapeJ, arid 
Breadstadt, as rtpres^^nted in the K'.'iiti.-h topography by JligLam, Elham, 
Holborough, Bowling, Southborough, .Sc-liinge, Ham, Preston, Hemstead, 
Cowling, Capel, and Lrastead, Tho~.o uudivS were transfen-ed from Jutland 
to Kent in the fifth century probably. 

'■" See Max MiUler, L^-cturca on the Science of Language, p. 23G. 
s Burnouf, cited bv Pritchard, Xauind IL.-tory of Man, iii. 317, 



THE ^'0lOIA^' people ' 121- 

Baltic, it seems that the natural course of the Gothic 
migration into Scandinavia was from the southern shores 
of tlie Bahic and the Danish waters. As the Goths 
spread along the Baltic they came to Jutland, thence 
pas-,ed into the Dani^h Islands, thence across the Sound 
into Sweden, and thence tlu'onghont the whole of Sweden 
and Xorway. It is conceived that they were the earhest 
occupants of these countries, and that the Lapps and 
Finns (a branch of the Tchudi) came afterwards from 
Asia. From the Goths thus settled in Scandinavia sprang 
the Goths of Sweden, the Jutes, Getae, or Goths of Den- 
mark, the Daci or Dani ^ of Denmark, and other tribes, 
all ahke of Getic or Gothic origin. 

From these tribes sprang the Daci or Danes of Eng- 
land, and the Northmen or Xormans, who were of the 
same race, and were indifferently styled by either name. 
The Danes in England v^-ere equally styled Xormans, and 
the Normans were ec[ually entitled Danes. It is pretty 
certain that of the so-called Danes in England great 
numbers were from Sweden,- and no doubt many Danes 



^ The use of ' Daci ' instead of ' Dani ' ia so general -amongst mediieval 
writers, that it appears probaUe that the latter term is only a corruption of 
the former. There vrere Dabao or Dacae, seated near the Getae, in the 
East, Yv-ho left their name to Da-hestan. They again appear as a branch of 
the Getae on the Danube. And they also appear with the Getae in 
Scandiuavia. 

2 jj-j.. Y. S. Prideaax remarks, in the Transactions of the Ethnological 
Society, 18G3, pp. 412, 413, ou the presence of the English physical type of 
man in Sweden and Denmark, its absence in German Prussia, and its 
recurrence in Gothic Brunswick and Hanover. 



122 TBE nokma:n teople 

from Denmark were settled iu Normandy besides Nor- 
wegians ; but tlie origin of lliese races was the same — 
purely Gotliic. ■ 

Tlie eaiiy Eussian race was beyond doubt Gothic ; but 
wlietlier Euiic and his people sprang from a dir-ect niigra- 
tio]i from Sweden, as usually held, or wlietlier they were 
descendants of the early Eoxolani, as held by some, 
is a point which the author has not time or space to 
examine, and winch appeai-s to have no material bearing 
on the objects of this work. - . , • 

From what has l^een above said, it appears that there 
is an historical solecism in styling the Scandinavian, 
Anglo-Saxon, and Gothic nations and their languages 
'Teutonic,' or 'Low-German/ as is frequently done from 
a want of due consideration. We inight as well term the 
'German' 'Low S'^andiuavian,' or the 'French' 'Low 
Spanish,' as >tyle the Gothic races and their dicdects 
' Low-German.' Tlie Scandinavians, the Hollanders, the 
Sles^dg-Holsteiners, the Dutch, the Hanoverians, the 
-EDghsh, and the Americans, cannot with propriety be 
styled Germaus ; the Germans and they are descended 
from coe-\-al ancestors. Tlie Teutons are as much a 
branch of the EugHsh as the Enghsh are a branch of the 
Teutons, and both assertions are equally incorrect. 
Both nations are descendants of the aborio-inal Getae, the 
greatest of all the families that sprang from Japhet. 

It seems dciiral^le to notice the incorrectness of this 
popular nomerjclature of races (vrhich arises from adoption 



tid:; KOI;M.\^' people 123 

of the Germ-au practice), because the question of race has 
passed out of the categoiy of abstract theoiy, and has 
]>eco]ne one of serious reaht}'. 'Xatio]is and languages 
against dynasties and treaties,' says Professor Max Mill] er. 
'This is wliat has re-modelled, and ^nll re-model still 
more, the map of Europe.' The question of ' German ' 
and 'Xon-German' is no longer an indifferent theme, 
since Germany has evinced so' strong a disposition to 
convert theory into fact, and to reduce by force to Ger- 
manic unity all nations ^■^hicu it is possible to identify 
as of Germanic race. It is not wise in the nineteenth 
century to adopt theories as to tiie origin of races which 
might have been prudently indulged in, in the eighteenth. 
The Enghsh dominions at the present day contain a 
vast population of Gothic origin. Taking the Em'opean 
races of the Empire at forty millions (setting aside all races 
of African or Oriental birth) it may be stated generally, 
that the properly Enghsh race comprises thirty millions out 
of fo2"ty millions, the remainder being composed of Celts, 
foreigners, and Hebrews. These thirty milhons, are the 
descendants of tlie Gothic race in its threefold form of 
Saxon, Dane and Norman. In all probabihty the Danish 
element is about equal to the Saxon, and the Saxon about 
equal to the Norman ; there is no evidence that any great 
disparity exists between the respective members of these 
three races. It seems probable that the mass of tlie 
Saxon population remains amongst the less influential and 
wealthy part of the comniimity, because there is reason 



124 



THE >:or..AL\N PEOPLE 



to suppose that tlie superior energy and enterprise of tlie 
Danish and ISVman character have in general determined 
the rehitive position of races in England. It is, however, 
impossible to suppose a rule which is not liable to many 
exceptions, and it would be in vam to attempt to apidv it 
_ in any ^vay to indi^-idual cases, or to affirm that Xonnan 
and Danidi blood always implies energy and intellect, 
and Saxon descent the reverse; we have too many 
instances to tlie contrary. AVhat may be safely affirmed is, 
that the Eugh^h nation i.s homogeneous hi a high deoiee, 
perhaps more so than any Corxtinental nation of equal 
importance; and that its origin is not Teutonic, but Gothic. 
What has been here remarked of the Em'opean popu- 
lation of the Enghsh empire may be equally said of that 
of the United States of America. Diffi^rent in some 
respects as may be the ])ohtical arrangements of the tvro 
countries, the same nation constitutes the population of 
both. In England we have retained those ancient Gotliic 
institutions whose origin ascends not merely to Xorman 
or Anglo-Saxon times, but to the commencement of 
society in modern Em'ope, and to an era for more remote 
than the downfall of the Eoman Empire. This countjv 
furnishes a unique example of the uninterrupted continu- 
ance of those free institutions which characterised the 
Gothic tribes of the first century, arid which had de- 
scended from pre-historic times. America has lost 
the Gothic principle of hereditary suzerainty, founded 
originally on seniority of descent ; and like the early 



THE XOPvALYX PEOPLE 125 

German and Gothic Confederations, lias made its gene- 
rals or rnlers elective ; but the nation has continued 
to preserve its essential cliaracteristics. There arc un- 
questionably distinctions between the English and Ameri- 
can temperament : on these it would be impossible here to 
dwell. Tlie peculiar circumstances of each 'country may 
account for tliese difierences ; and perhaps it may arise 
in part from the greater preponderance of the Scandinavian 
element of population in America than in England, for 
it may be supposed that the English emigration to America 
was, until recently, confined to tliose classes which were 
not merely of an adventurous and enterprising character, 
but which were possessed of some amount of means, and 
were not amongst the poorest and most depressed part of 
oiu' population. ". 

Setting aside these difTerences as unimportant, we may 
say that England exists in America as well as here. We 
have another England on the other side of the Atlantic. 
It wa3 not without reason that ' Xew England ' was so 
termed ; and ' Xew England ' might be the denomination of 
the whole of that magnificent empire at the present day. 
The population is essentially English in blood and in 
name. If eveiy family surname hi England were to 
become extinct to-morrow, it would, be preser^'ed in 
America. The identity in blood of tlie English and the 
American pe«)ple can only be thoroughly appreciated 
after comparing the local directories of the tvro countries. 
The names are tli rough out identical ; there are milhons 



126 Tiir Non>rAX rroriE 

of fi^milics tlierc Avliicli two ccntiiric:> since were branclies 
of our o-wu, and wliicli even now are not removed from iis 
by a more distant rclationsliip llian that which in tliis 
country i- ^till often recognised as connecting famihes 
by the ties of consanguinity. "We may ourselves have in 
early youth converged with individuals whose fothers or 
grandfathers v/erc living soon after the early emigrants 
sailed f -r America. Traditii:)n may have conveyed to us 
the names of our own ancestors ^\ho shared in thiat 
emigration, or were conteniporary with it — so nearly 
related is the English race in America to ourselves. 

Tlie mnnl"»ers of the Engli-h in the United States may 
be stated as amounting to thirty millions out of the fori}- 
whicli inhabit that var^t dominion. 

Tliis i.s said after considering the aggregate numbers 
of other races in tlic United State-, 'ilie entire Gothic 
or English race of the two countnes amounts to sixty 
millions. ^lay that race, in remembrance of its intimate 
alliance in blood, ever stand united in muiual offices of 
friend-liip and good-will ! May every cloud of distrust 
and every sentiment of international jeakni-y be dispelled 
by a generous and noble confidence ; arid may each 
branch of this great and memorable race rejoice in ihe 
honour, the power, and the prosperity of the other. 

The Goths of the western world are still migrating as 
their forefiithers were doing four thou'-and years since, and 
they still retain the same indomitable vigour, the same 
spirit of enterprise, the same love of liberty, the same 



TITE NORMAN TEOPLE 127 

generosity of sentimenl, and the same sense of national 
honour wliich tiieir Scandina\ian and Gotliic progenitors 
ahvays evinced. - ;•:■;■—;• 

To llie sixty millions of English race we mnst add 
eight millions of the descendants of the illustrious 
Scandinavian nations in Sweden, Norway, and Denmark, 
orjc TiCar and honoured kinsmen and relations in blood ; 
and it is satisfactory to add a fact, which is not generally 
known, that the country of Gustavus Yasa, of Gustavus 
A.dolphus, and of Charles XTT. — the land of Harold 
Harfagr and Eollo — are presided over by a Northman 
d^masty — the descendants of the aboriginal Gothic race — 
the race of the Yikings.'^ 



* The Frencli surname ' Bernadotte ' 13 one cf those corruptions of names 
■which are as common in France as in England, The original form was 
'Bcnietot.' That name came from Normandy, vrhere there -n-as a place 
near Yvetot so styled, and which, in the tenth century, derived its appel- 
lation from * Biorn ' or ' Bern,' a Swedish or Norwegian viking ; the 
termination * tot ' or * toft ' also indicating Scandinavian origin. The 
descendants of this Scandinavian vikiug bore the name of De Bernetot, 
Geofiiy de Bernetot accompanied the Conqueror to England in 106G, and 
was succeeded by Geofiry, whose son, Bobert Fitz GeofFry, was, in llGo, 
owner of fiefs in the north of England held from the barony of Ilanseline 
by ' ancient enfeoffment,' i.e. dating before the death of Henrv I. (Liber 
Niger). These possessions were in York, and perhaps in Northumberland, 
where the name frequently occurs in the records of the thirteenth and four- 
teenth centuries under the form of 'De Burnetoft' or 'De Bruntcfte,' and 
where it rs not yet entirely extinct. The family also remained in Normandy ; 
for Johii de Benietut, with others of the same name, held Peletot or Peltot 
in the Pays de Caux,not far from Bernetot, in the reign of Philip Augustus, 
by serjeanty or special service (Mem. Soc. Ant. Norm, xv, 172). From this 
Norman biunch, which vvas numerous, descended the Ecrnetots or Eernatots, 
who are afierwa.rd3 found seated in the south of France under the name of 
Bernadotte, and employed in the legal prof-:;ion, in which the hereditary 
aslutenfts;i of the Northmen has always found a congenial occupation. 



128 . THE NOEITAX PEOPLE 

To tlie south of ?candinavi:i remciiu our kindred 
Siixoii races, tlie brellircu of the Anglo-Saxons and our 
own. From ^lecklenburg to the borders of Holland, and 
from the ocean to the Lippe, still remain four milhons of 
Goths — the race of Witekind — now reduced under the 
German sway, on the pretext ' of ' German unity.' In 
Holland, under the heirs of the heroic patriot 'Wilhara of 
Nassau, and in Belgium eight millions of Goths still retain 
national independence ; and in Xorn:iandy proper two 
milhons of Scandinavian race remain, but subject to the 
dominion of the Franco-Celtic race. 

The descendants of the Goths, and of their branch, 
the Lombards, and of the Normans (also Goths) must be 
vastly numerous in Italy. They superseded, in a great 
degree, the ancient population, which had been exhausted 
and drained off by the comipt policy of imperial Rome. 
Probably far more than a moiety of the inhabitants of 
that reno^vned countiy are of Gothic race ; and fi-om this 
Gotliic nation sprang the free republics of the Middle 
Ages, the mercantile enterprise of Genoa and Venice, 
the genius of Italian poetr}% and the high patriotism of 
Savonarola and Garibaldi. 

We find aguin the descendants of the Goths in Franco 
soutii of tlie Loire, and in Spain, but mingled -with the 
Celts. The Bm-gundians (also Goths) have left their 
posterity in tlio ea^t of France from Burgundy to the 
mouths of the lihone. England vras more closely allied 
in blood to these races than v\'ere tlie Celtic and Frank 



TIIE NOr;-\LiX PEOPLE ■ ^ 129 

(German) races which predominate iu France ; and wliile 
England may have derived incidental advantages from 
the separation of its kindred races in Aqnitaine, it may 
still be a matter of question -vvlicther Acjuitaine itself vras 
benefited by the exchange of Gothic freedom, under 
English pi'otection, for Frank centralisation and Bourbon 
absolutism. 

The Gothic race in the west, then, iiiaj probably 
exceed a hundred millions at present, of which the 
Engli.di race furnishes ^ixty. Its remote branch, the 
Teutonic or German race, may number thirty millions. 
Switzerland sheds its highest splendour on this German 
branch, and adds to its numbers two or thi'ee millions. 

What may be the amount of the still remoter branches 
of the Goths in liussia — vrhat has been the destiny of the 
Eoxolani and of the race of Eiiric, it were impossible 
liere to discu>s ; but that there arc still considerable 
numbers of the descendants of the Goths iu Eussia is in 
the highest degree probable. 

The sum total of this vast family of Getic nations may 
])erhaps now amount to a hundred a]id fifty milhons in 
Europe and Ameiica, or nearly a seventh part of the 
liuman race. 

A tabular \ie\v of the progress and connection of 
these nations may be convenient ; it is therefore here 
subjoined. 



5 g« 



O 

3 



w 

H 
O 

O 

H 

O 

>^ 

o 

w 
o 



g- 



-I 





<i 


o 


. 


5 


1 


o 






■s 




§ 


9 




•5 


~ 


' 




^ 




<; 












<1 






f 






c 






— 2— < 


5 




■J- 


i~ 




ir 










^ 


t 


^' 




g 










1 


CJ 


?■ 


o 




S 


c 




.^ 














— 










1 



"T j c 

i 
I ! . 

i i ] 

s j r 



««5S 



IP 



5 
— ? 


^ 


c ^ 
ii 


i 


II 





■Ql'A 



1^ 



y.. 



1 7 






ALPIAEETIC-IL SERIES 

t ' OF . 

KOEM.V}; NAMES A^sD FAMILIES FEO)! THE. 
LOFTON POST-OFFICE DIEECTOFiY. . ' 



LIST OF Ar.BIUTIATIOXS FP.EQrENTLY EMPLOYED 
IN THE ,\LriIABE]'ICAL SEIUES. 



Dcd Bois . Aubort Dos Boi.-, Diet, de la Noblesse. 

Ejton . . Eytoo'a llistoiy of Salop. 

Fuller . . Fuller, Worthies of England. 

Lib. Nij.'. . Eibcr Xig-er, Ed. Ilearne. 

Mon. . . Monfi5ticou Anglicanum (First Ed.) 

M. 11. S. . Macrn. Fiotul. Scacc&iii Xormannijc in the Mdmolres de la 

SociL'tc des Antiquaires de la Xonuandie, t. 15-17. 

M. S. A. N. Meuioires de la See. des Autiqaairca de la Xormandie. 

1\ I*. W. . I'algrave, Parliamentan- "S^'rits (^Record Publication). 

Ft. 11. . . Fiotuli ITundredoruni (T'ecurd rublication). 

R. C. R. . Falgrave, Eotuli Curioc Ke^Is (Record Publicatioa). 

Rot. Cane. . Rotulu^; Cancellarii (Record PcUicalion), 

Testa . . Testa de Neville (llecord Publication). 



AJJB 



ABE 



Abbay, a f^rm of Aul-,'. Sec 
Aj^borr. 

Abbcc, a form of AiiUF.v. 

Abbess, liaimond de labisie. 
Normr.iidy 110?, (MRS). .SVe AnBiSi!. 

Aboett, a form of AuisoiT. 

Abbey, f(^r TAbbe, the French 
form of Abbiis. Si'c A hbott. 

Abbiss, or Abicf. Jocelin de 
Abb.u iu aii'l llicLard de A. were of 
Normandy, 1108 (^MK.S;; liobert 
de Abbacia ^va3 of England, c. 1272 
(KII). 

Abr itt, a form of Aiibott. 

Abbot. 6'ie Abuott. 

Abbott, Eoger, Osbert, Radul- 
phus Abbas were of Normandy, 
llSO-Oo (-MRS); William A., 1103 
(lb.) ; N. Abbas or Aba held lasd.s 



Northant.<,]C^o(I)omcsd.)i Gidfridus 



Abbr-.^ in Rutland, ll'>^ (Rot. Tip.). 
IIi.« bon in "Worcester, llUJ (Lib. 
Nig.), Gaufrid. I'Abba, v.itnesaed a 
charter of Rob^-rt EatI of Leicester, 
12ih ceni'iry (Men. i. 510). The 
nau:o cba/.gos to Abbot and Abbct 
in the V.'.\h cectury. The Lords 
C/'olcl.'.ti^tcr dc-.Kf.'Tid from Rf.lr-h Ab- 



bas (mentioned in Normandy). v,-ho 
held half a fee in the honour of 
riympion, Devon, t. Henry IL 
(To?ta). "William I'Abbe, his grand- 
son, was living 1242 (Testa), and 
Ralph I'Abbe ttos also seated in 
Devon. Nicholas I'A. paid a fine 
in Devon, 1200 (Roberts, Excerpta); 
"Walter I'A. was of Plympton, 
RJo;J (Pole's Devon). From him 
descended Robert Abbot, one of the 
gentry of Dorset, 144-3 (Fuller), 
whose descendant AVilliam was of 
the .same county t. Eliz. The re- 
presentative of the family was of 
Todbeie and Liiibury, Dorset, P.nd 
was au adherent of Charles L His 
grandson, John Abbot of Shaftes- 
bury, E-q. was gra:id.*'ather of Charles 
A. Lord Colcliester. 

Abbs, or .Abbes. iSte Abbiss. 

Abel. John de Aubeale was 
security in Normaudy, 1200, for 
Roger de Plonies (M^m, Soc. Ant. 
Norm. V. 104) : N. Abel held lands 
from La'j franc in Kent, 1080 
(Domesd.) ; Si,: JcLn Abel of Kent 
occurs Un (^lon. Aiigl- i. 358). 



ABE 



ACL 



Abelon, Ilichaid de Abolon of 
Normandy, 11 SO (MJIS). Rol=on 
preserves the arms of tlio luiglish 
branch. 

Aberdcf^ii, or Abadfiiii, from 
Abadon. Kr.inald do .\lad'->n occurs 
in Xormandy, 11 SO (AIRS). The 
arms of Abadnia or Abaudain are 
prc'5orvcd by Kc'bson. 

Aberdein. See AjiT.PJ)T.Ty. 

Ablctt. Willh.m de .\hcloi, Jip- 
paroutlv of foreign origin, occurs in 
Csmbrfd-e, c. 1274(1111). 

Abley, the Norman-rrench pro- 
nuhciaMon of Ab-jlot or Ab-.det. &-e 
Ahlf.tx. 

Abiitt, Sc ABi.r.rr. 

Ablard. W'iiliam AbHlnrd •>vit- 
r.essod, 119G, n charter in Xormrndy 
(Al.^m. Soc. Ant. Xorm. v. 201). 

Abra, for Abr.:y or Au};r.EY. 

Absalom, for Aii.<ALox. . 

Absalon, forei^jn, stated to be 
from Flanders (Robs'^n). John 
Ab3olon or Abjolon occurs in Eng- 
land, c. 1^^:: (KlI). 

Absolcn. .'^'c' Ab5\.T.0X. 

Ab!:olom. S'c Aij^alO.v. 

Acoxilon, from A^-ullon, or Ai- 
puillon, near Alen^on. William de 
Aiguillon, She de Trie, defended 
Pont Audemer r-gainst ITenry I., 
1123 (Ord. A'italis). lie tvp^'sou- 
in-la\v of ThLobald Paganus (De 
Montmorenci). seneschal of Gisors, 
and di-id in Pakitine, 1117. For 
the Eubsequ<?:;t baions of Aguillon, 
see Col7.ev-"\Ve:.i,t;>L}-:v. Isabella 
de Agellion was ladv of Scrotebv, 
Nori"..lk-, I.'^.IG. 

A'Court. Covert or Couert, Nor- 
mandy, was held by tho service of 
1 fee of tho b.-'Tony of I'raiose, The 
Coverts held huids iii Su?=eT from 
Brfii<'SC from tho Conqutst. In 
nr.7 "Wil'.iam }■- Cuvert v.itcccsod 



tho foundation charter of Barnstaple 
(Mon. Angl. i. CSi). In llGo Wil- 
liam Gilbert (Cuvert) held a fee of 
anciont enfeoffment from William 
de Courcy, Somerset (Lib. Nig.). 
About 14.S0, Jolm Couert or Covert 
wa3 of Stokc-Courcy (Harl. MS. 
ISS-j). Third in de=^ent was Edward 
Couert, living loS3, whose son 
William Court of Frome wa? an- 
cestor of Lord Ilevtesburv (Iloarc, 
^Vilts., IT. Ileytosbury, 120, 120). 

Acbara. In 725 the Achards of 
.Vrgoiimois aided in the expulsion 
of the S.iraceus (Des-Bois). Achard 
was C;v=teilan of Domfront, Nor- 
mandy,1020. T he familywa.'' seated iu 
the Passais, Xorm;\ndy, and Achard, 
Castellan of Amb;i-:-re.>, accompanied 
William in 10(56. Williain A., 
his son, was Constable of Domfront, 
1001-1102, and had grants in Berks 
from Ilemy I, (DAnisy et St. 
Marie, sur le Doniesd.). In 1238 
Sire Robert Achard witnessed a 
charter of Bisham Abbey, Berks. 
(Mon. ii. 3-iio). 

Ackew, for AscrE. 

Ackland. See AcJ.AyD. 

Acland, or De Yautort, from 
Vautort in Mayeune. Reginald do 
Valletorfc or Vantort accompanied 
Geoffry de Mayenne and other barons 
of Maine, and received extensive 
grants in Cornwall from Robert 
Count of Mortaine, lOGG. Roger 
de Valletort, baron of Ilurbortcn, 
Devon, his grandson, wan ancestor 
of the Vallc torts of Xorth Tawiou 
and tho-e of Acland, who bore 
a bcnj. Richard de Vautort, son 
of Roger, owned Seperton, >[iddlc- 
sex, and hid issue Hugh de Acland 
or Vautort, who had a gi-ant of Het- 
lumbo or llidlard, Middlesex, from 
William d.- Sav, t. Henry IT. II« 



ACr; 



AGG 



h.1'1 i,->no Baldv,-ia de Acland (an- 
cestor of tlio Aclnnd.O, and Simon 
de Yautort ai:d John de Y. It 
appears from a suit c. 12W (PaL'r. 
liot. Car. Keds, ii. ISO), that Hugh 
was son of Ificliard aud father of 
Siraon, who;-? son was the heir of 
Seperton, but that John de Yautort, 
his uncle, had taken possession. 
The family of Acland, after the 
reign of Piichard II.. nbandor.od 
their tarly^arms, a bend (\vith two 
lions as a difl'orencc), and adopted 
other arms : bonce the baronets 
Acland. 

Acrcli, f,'r II .ckrell. Wnlter 
Ilockerel, Xormandy, 11 SO piKS). 

Acton, or IJuni'.ll. IJauulph, 
John, Kichard, Gilbert, Hugo, 
Henry, Ilobert, Clement, Uoger 13ur- 
ncl, o'f Xorraaudy, IISO-OO (MIIS). 
Eoger Lurnel, who is mentioned in 
the Chartulary of Buildwas, held 
Acton from Ilogtr Corbet in lOSG. 
Ingelram 13. was living llCo, and 
"William r». 1170, attested a charter 
of Weulock Abbey (Eyton). In 
10th century there were two 
branches of the Burnells at Acton 
(lb.). Ilobert de Acton or Eurnel 
(l-3th century) was Chancellor of 
England. One branch adopted the 
nomo of Acton, and from it descends 
L'^rd Acion. 

Adclerlcy, from Adderley, Salop, 
the caput bamnifc of Alan de Dim- 
etanvillo, t. Henry I. The name 
was derived from Doussainville, 
bet?.-ten Tails and Orleans. , This 
fa-uily of De 1), continued barons of 
Adderley in li-jo. Henry do Ad- 
derloy, a younger son, occurs in 
Stairordshire, 1:3th century (Testa), 
and 1310 Robert de A'dJcrlo is 
mentioned (Palgr. Pari. Wiit.--). The 
usage of tho.^-e ages re-trictod the 



name of the barony to the family of 
its lord?. 

Addineton, or De Abernon. 
Abemon, near Orbec, Xormandy, 
was the seat of this family. Poger 
de A. in 105G held lands from 



Pichard Fitz-Gilbo 



^urrey 



and Sufiblk (Domesd.). Eguerrand 
de A. witnessed the Charter of 
Savigny, Normandy, 1112 (D'Anisy 
ct St. Marie, sur lo Domesd.). 
He occurs in Surrey, 1130 (Pot. Pip.). 
In 11 Co Ingelram de A. held four 
fee? of the Honour of Clare, and was 
a benefactor to Stoke-Clare, Suffolk 
(.Mon. Angl. i. 1007). Sire John 
I)"A. of Surrey, c. 13C»0, bore Azure 
a chevron or (Palgr. Pari. Writs). 
Peginald, brother of Ingelram, had 
a grant of Addington, Surrey, t. 
Henry U. He was patron of Church 
of Ad.iiagton, and bore the name 
(Manning and Pray, iii. 504). Ilia 
descendants, the Addiugtons, bore 
the arms of Abemon, with ditiercnt 
tinctures, as they still do. This 
bi-anch became seated in Somerset 
and Devon, 13th century, where 
"NN'alter de Abernon occurs, 1209 
(Pioberf, Excerpt.), and Gilbert de 
Ediiigtou in 1324. Thomas Ad- 
dington of Leigh, Devon, and Essex, 
1.j3-3, bore the arras now used by 
his descendant, Yiscount Sidmouth 
(Harl. .MS. lOSO). 

Adlard, for .f\XLARD. 

Adruln. Poger Hadrin occurs 
in Xorm.nndy, llSO-95 (MPS); 
John Adrien in England, c. 1272 
(Pi I). 

Adron. See ADEAI^■. 

Agace, from Aggiss. 

Aerate, a form of Haggltx or 

Ilr^Jcet. 

J^SSt armcrially identified with 
A age or Eu. William de Auc-q 
135 



AGO 



ALD 



occurs in Xorinfindy, 1105 (MIii>j ; 
Geofiry du Augo, 1200 Oroui. Soc. 
Aut, Xoriu. V. 101): TLomai dv 
Augo in England, 1100 (P.CTv) ; 
aud William de Aulv., Oxfordshire, 
in 1240. 

Aj^gas, from Ao(;s. 

Agglss, from AcGS, 

Agland. See AcLAND, 

A^new, or Aigneaius:, from that 
lordship near Bayeux, held from tli-j 
Vi>cou;it of St. Sauvo.ir t. Ilcnry I., 
a tenant of -the Church of Bayeux. 
In 1074 Herbert dt.-. Agnellis aud 
Corbiu his son sold lan-ld to Odo of 
Bayeux. Peter de Agnellis was of 
Winchester, 1148 (Wint. Domesd.). 
Fulco de A. vent to the Crusade, 
1090. The came occurs in Eng- 
land, 12th century (Men. Angl. i. 
489, 7C«0^. A branch -was early 
seated in Scf'tland, ai.d held the 
hereditary Vi.^cour.ty of Wigtoo, 
and from it doicmd the bar'.nets 
Aguew. 

Agols. See AiNS. 

Ages, from Ago. 

Ajcue. "William A:'0te wa? of 
Normandy, 11^0 (MiiS); Stephen 
Agot, lolS, was M.r. for Wycombe; 
"William de Agou occur? in "Warwick 
n:;d Leicester, 1203 (Bot. Cane). 
The name occurs in the Battle Abbey 
Boll. 

Aiklu, from Bakix. 

Alng-ell. Ste AXGKLL. 

Alngror. S^e Aungier. 
• AIDS, from .\igcos, near /Vngou- 
leme. Balphde Agfuis, 12th century, 
witnessed a chart'^r of Stamford 
Pri(ry (Mor. i. 4S0). 

Aire!. .S'f? B.vKKKr.r,. 

Alrey, from the Castle of Airey 
cr Arrey, Normandy, An^cher, 
Ansketei, and Goisb.rt de Arreio of 
Normandv, 1193 (MBS). 
1.3(3 



Airy. 6'rc AiRP.Y. Of this name 
is the celebrated astronomer. 

Alabaster, or Arbalister. Ilai- 
inard and Sorlo Arbalistarius of 
Normandy, 1180 (r^IKS); Bobert, 
Berner, Balph A. possessed baronies 
in Norfolk, lOSO (Domesd.); Ni- 
cholas A. in Devon; Odo A. in 
"i'ork; Warin A. in Wilts. In Devon 
the baronial family remained till 
the time of Edward III. All these 
families came witli the Conqueror. 
The name means ' General of Cross- 
bowmen.' 

Aiau, sometimes for Fitz-Alan, a 
Breton f\\mily. Sec SirART. 

Ala.son. See ALISON. 

Albert. Walter and Peter Albert, 
of Normandy 1150 (MBS). AVii- 
liam Eiiz Albert, England 1199 
illCJl). 

Albln, armorially identified with 
Albon. 

Albon, armorially identified with 
St. Albine, or Si. Avdyx (Bobson). 

Alby, from Auby, near Douav. 
Everard de Albt?, 12th ct-nt., wit- 
n-js-od a charter of Studley, Oxford 
r.Mon. Angl. i 486). This is a dilFerent 
family from that of Dalby, as ap- 
pv.\rs by the arms. Bobert de Albi 
was of Normandy IISO (MBS). 

Aldcn. Itobert Alden occurs in 
Normandy llOo (MBS). 

Aldworth, or De La Mare. Al- 
worth or Ayleworth, Gloucester 
(whence the name"), belonged to the 
house of De la Mare (which was 
named from the Castle of La Mare 
n*:ir Pont Audemer). (See M\rDE.) 
This line descends from William de 
la Maro of Ilert^ and Wilts lOSG. 
His grandson Henry De L. M, paid 
a fir.o for h's father's otrice (gr.md- 
huntsmau) nnd lands, Oxford (Bot. 
Pip.), and acf^uired great estate: in 



A iv i: 



ALL 



Gloucester and Hereford from the 
Earl of Gloucester. lu llGo Robert 
Do L. M., Lis SOD, held 10 kui^rhts' 
fe.-^s from that Earl (Liber Niger). 
This Citato vras divided amongst his 
de;cendant.=, of ■5\-huui John De L.M. 
held Heudcombo from the earl, t. 
Ilcury III. Avlworth, a dependance 
of r»endcoinbo, passed to his widow 
PetroiiiJla (Eosbroke, Gloucester), 
■«\'ho d. 1202, when fJendcombe, &c, 
passed to John Do L. M., her eldest 
son (Kobert.^, Exc. ii. 3W). A 
younger son of John obtained Ayl- 
worth, and his descendants bore the 
arms of De la Maio dilTercuccd by 
billet?. His graiidsoQ Henry de 
Aylworth m. the heiress of iJe Gu- 
lafre of Oxfordshire, v.-here he was 
seated c. ]4m (Visit. 0.\furd liioO). 
Ili-i son John A. was one of the 
gentry of Oxford 1-133 (Tuller), la 
14G-S John A. settled Aylworth and 
other lands in Gloucester on hi= son 
John (Eosbroke, Gloucester). The 
latter was grandfather of Peter, 
living InTo, and Paul. The latter 
was father of llicLard Aid worth of 
PiTk> t. Eliz., a.accstor of the Vis- 
counts Doneraile (now St. Leger). 
Peter was ancestor of the A.'s of 
Aylworth, Gloucester, and the .\ld- 
worths of Stanlake, Oxford, auces- 
turs of the Lords Pravbrooke (n.)w 
Neville). 

Of the Oxfordshire line of De la 
Mare was John De la Mare, who 
•wjis summoned to parliament as a 
baron, 120^-1313. 

Alcman. &cAt,l>UX. 

Alct, from Ah.'i or St. Malo, 
Erelagne. 

Alfrey, Ilobcrt Alver^, paid an 
amcrciam.nt at Caen llO-j, and 
Benedict. Mvare in the P..smu( MfCS). 
The name waa a patronymic derived 



i from Alvered or Auvio. Eobcrt 
j Aufrc or Alfre was a juror in Sus- 
1 5ex 128-]. (Suss. Arch. Coll. xx. 4.) 
Thomas .\verav was M.P. for Mere 
1307. 
I Alice, for Alis, or Ellis. 

Alison. Peniard de Alen9ou 
I who held several lordships from 
j I leney d o Pourges, Suffolk (Domosd. 
I 412, 4-12 b), belonged to the fimiily 
j of the Counts of Aleu^on, descended 
I from Ivo of Belesnie, c. 040. He 
j wa5 probably brother of GeofFry, 
I Lord of Mortague, son of Eotrou, 
I son of GeolTry ^'iscount of Cha- 
- teaudun, Mortagne, and Nogent, 
I nephew of William L, Count of 
i Alec^on. The descendants of Ber- 
nard (who bore three esgles on a 
fts^e, which nearly resembled the 
arms of the Moutgomerys, Earls 
of .-Uen^on, and also three fleur-de- 
lys, equally borne by the Mont- 
gomery^), were seated 13th cent. 
in York, where Picfcprd de Alenjou 
or Alazun held two fees of the- 
honour of Lincoln (Testa, 3G5). 
He was living 123-3 (lb. 340). Erom 
Yorkshire a branch extended to 
Scotland, from which descend the 
baronets Alison. Of this name was 
the eminent historian Sir Archibald 
.Alis.-n. 
Aii.'in, for Alan. 
AUanson. S'ee Allsox. 
Aliard. Michael Aelart, and 
Turold Eitz-Aelard of Normandy 
12th Cent. (M liS). Hugh and Wif- 
liam A. inllOS. (lb.) This family 
tlourij-hed at Winchilsea from the 
Conquest. 

Allason. See Alison*. 
Alldcn. See Alhe.v. 
Alleboue, annorially identified 
with Aluox. 

Alleeson. See Alisox. 

137 



ALL 



AMn 



Aiieu, souiotimo^ for Fitz-AIaii, a 
foreign naiiic. Sec Alan. 

Allcrt. fur Allakp. 

AjJcy. 1. fiom Ailly noar Frilftj-r. 
^Vi]liiun auJ riop^r de Aiilio v it- 
nested a cliartor in Noriaa:idv 10S2 
(C;all. Cliri^t. xi. 00). Walter 
])*Ailo occurs in ]]nirlaud li':?l 
(Haidy, V.ot. C1;\U5.) ^ llichanl 
DAlyVa^ of Kent Ii}74 (HII). 

'J. A funu of Ai.l>;t or II.vi.LKTr. 

Ailcyue. S:e Allln". 

Allibono. Sec Aluox. 

Allies. Sec Al.lCK. 

Allison. Ste Au^ns. 

Allman, from AUomngi;'.', rt-.r 
Caen. Krueb.\ld, An^ketil. aril Ivo 
de All<?mania occur in Xornirir.ilv 
IInO (Mllri). John AKmaaicu? Vji'b 
cent. Avitno^sod n charter of Foun- 
tain:, Al.k-y, York (Mori, i. 7o<). 
Henry do A. suLicrib.d a cLart'-r of 
\n\c Koyal, loth cent. Many otiu-ra 
of the fu'.iiily are monticnod at early 
datos. 

Allott. Sec IIai I.O'vvj. 

Almaino. See Aj.\.yi\y. 

Aii>e, f:r IK'lpe, or 111 lps. IIn;ro 
de llelpo occurs in Xorir.andy llNi. 
(MR.S.) Matilda Aljv- in Norf-lk 
c. }-J72 (KII). 

Aison, for A:-T.i> -y. 

Alvery. See Alii:lv. 

Alvers, from A. near Coutano- ?, 
Normandy, llohert d.^ Alvers ]►•■><- 
6e£.<cd estates Xorthanls 10^0 
(Domesd.). Aylerif de Ilalver was 
liviii;/ t. Henry 1. (Mon. A. i. 4J4;. 
Fulk do An vers held laud? of the 
Honour of I3ret'juil, Normandy, t, 
Philip Augustus, In IO:?r \Vii!i.im 
Halvor po~ses^ed estates SulTolk 
{V■^]^. r.irl. Writs). 

Alve-:, a form of Ai.r!:r.>. 

Auiand, or St. Am;\i:i, fi"ni >'t. 
Amj-.Md in the C'liontin, Normandy. 



Almaric de St. A, %Titucssed a cliar- 
tor of Honry H. 1172 (Mon. i. olC). 
Ilalph de St. A. held ofilces in Nor- 
mandy 1105 (MRS). .Umaric de 
St. A. %vltnc;sed a charter of Henry 
HI., liV^j (Mon. i. .S41). Almaric 
de St. A. was summoned to Parlia- 
ment as a baron 1200; and his de- 
scendant^ were barons till 1508. 
Younp-er branches survived. 

Amber, from AmbriiTes. Thomas 
do Amlriores occurs in Normandy 

Ambler, from Ampliers or Aum- 
Ht--, rear Anas. Bortholouiew do 
Au;:iliers (10th cent.) held lands in 
Norfolk by serjeantry (Testa). 

Amblle. -Sic II amlei. 

Ajnbrose, armorially identified 
with Amlj'.ravs, or Aiubreres. See 
Amlmi. 

Amcry, from Ilamars near Caen. 

.S^r 1> 'HMKK. 

Ame*, from Ilicsmes or Exraes, 
Normandy. The f miily of Dc Hies- 
nivs is supposed to do-cend from the 
.''•icicnt Vi-counts of Hiesmes, of 
v.uf.m Amfrid le D;inuis, 97S, was 
ancestor of the Viscounts of Avran- 
ches. Kmald de Aiemis witnessed a 
charter of Walton Priory, York, t. 
St.phen (Mon. And.).' Pichard 
Amias w.as a benefactor to the Hos- 
pitallers (12th crnt.). Polcrt de 
Auiias was of Perks lOth century 
^Test.i). In 1-'.X> William de Ane 
wft-i Con -table of TickhiU Castle. 
Many other uutioes occur. 

Amberit, or Henhuijt, probably 
a ii.'-a.'-.ch of Lanvalai of Bretagne. 
H'.nhunt bore a fcse with 5 foils; 
LaiivrJai a feaie. Lanvalai was near 
Hinant. Ivo do L. was living 1082, 
and ariOthcr Ivo do L. was Seneschal 
oi J'.jl, t. Henry I. In ll.jl Wil- 
li;uu <Ij L. p<^.=sessed estates, Fsso.x 



AMI 



ANG 



(liot. Pip.)- The LorJship of llen- 
hui-.~t, Kent, v.-as prolably suben- 
feofied to a ycuiipcr branch before 
1100: for in 1104 AValter andO^bort 
do Ikuhurst occur, Gilbert de II, 
(l;3th cent.) and Iloger 11,/ lJ7S, 
are mentioned. A branch settled at 
rembiiry, and froai it descend the 
EarlvAmherjt. 

ilmias. See Ajies. 

Amies. iS'cc" Am r,3, 

Au2is, fir A^rr.^. 

Aramon, avuiorially identified 
with Aj.axI). 

Auiond, avraorlally identified with 
St. Amaud. See Ahaxd. 

Aiuory, See DoRMER, 

Amos. See AmkS, 

Amoss, for Amo?. 

Amphlctt, from Aniflete, near 
Boulogne (Lower). 

Amy, Tadulphus Amt^, and 
Robert Ame, of Normandy 11:;0-00 
(MRS). Richard Amy, 'l.3th cen- 
tury, held from Ilonry do la Rome- 
ray, Cornwall (Testa). 

Amyas. See Ajtrs, 

An cell, Goisfrid Alseline, or 
Asc-eline, held a baiony in Lincoln 
lOSG. He appears to have be^n of 
the house of Dinant, Rretagno 
(l)'Anisy et .^t. Marie ^ His brother 
>v.\s Robert Riuccrna (.lb.). In 11 Go 
"NVilllKm Ifan.-el held i fees Lincoln 
from ILalph Alseliu or Ilansoll, his 
kii:smau. From him desC'.nd'jd the 
Ancells, who bore tlie arms of Alse- 
linc, ' ■ 

Ancill.. .SVc AXCI.LL. 

Anders, from Ar.dres, near Guis- 
nesand Bowlofrne, Geoflry and John 
Andre occur in Eui'land c. 1272 
(RH), 

Andersor-Pc-lharn, or Do Lisle, 
from t];e Caitle of Li.^le, Normandy, 
BurcharJe Insula •■vitn-.-ssed ft char- 



ter Xormnndy c. lOOG (Gall. Christ. 
xi. 01, Instr.), Robert, his son, 
grauttd hmJs to Cerisy Abbey, Nor- 
j mandy, t. AVilliam I. (Mou. ii, 001), 
His descendants were chiefly seated 
in the North of England. ' Ralph, 
John, and Robert de Insula occur in 
Yorhshiro 1130, Otui or Otwer de 
I. in Xorthumbevland 1105 ; from 
■s\-hom descended Sir John de Lisle 
of Woodbuni, ^f.P. for that county 
l-3i?4, whose descendants long con- 
tinued there, Robert de Lisle of 
this family t. Henry IV, m, the dau. 
and heir of Anderson of Lincoln, and 
assumed that name. His descendant 
Sire Edmund Anderson was Chief 
Justice t, Elizabeth, and was an- 
cestor of the Earls of Yarborough. 

Andrew, from St, Andre, near 
Evreux, a branch of the DeQuiacys, 
Iilarls of AVinchester, armorially 
idcutilied, Alexander de St. An- 
drew (12th cent.) witnessed a char- 
ter of Wetheral Priory (Mon. i. 
.'500). Saber de St. A, gave lands 
to Sandleford Priory for th- soul of 
Lis uncle the Earl of AVinchester, Lis 
ownsonRobert de Quincy,and others 
(Mon. i, 482). The family lias al- 
ways borne the mascles of DeQiiincy, 

Andrews, Geoflry and AN'alter 
Andreas 11>0, 'William Acdreas 
llO.j, of Normandy (MRS). AMJliam 
Fitz-Andrea?, Thomas F, A., and 
others in En-land UOO (RCR.) In 
ISth cent, the name became Fitz 
Ar.dr-iO, or Andre, 

An^ell, or De L'Angle, from Les 
Angles, near Evreux. Gilbert de 
TA-ngle 1172, obtained from Hugh 
de Lacy a barony in Meath. Hame- 
lin de .-Vngelo occurs in Normandy, 
liOo '.MRS, Ranulph de Angles, 
and GUbert'de Angulis llOS (lb.). 

Ang-er, from .Angers, Anjou. Os- 

i;j'j 



A KG 



ANS 



niond Angcvinus 10^^', possessed 
C8tit<?s in Kssox (Doaiesd.). lie 
and Wido A. were aacojlors of a 
fan::!}- vhicL C'-'Htinjc-d in 1202 
(Kot. Cane). In ]1('5 mrvny nioni- 
Ikts are nifntioned inOxfird, Surrey, 
York, K-?.?x, and Norfolk (Lib. Xi-"). 
Joscelin D'Aiin^T'T llO'.t ■witnesicd 
the clinrtcr of Lnnerco=t (Mon. ii. 
131 ). Kftlj.b dc Afi-ors (13th cent.) 
lield Innd^ in Wilts (Te.^ta). The 
Aun;.'ii.r5 E;\r]- of I.ongf -^rd, r.nd the 
llaiij'ers I^>rJs Coleriiinf, deccended 
from this family. 

AntTlcr. <Srv AnoeR. 

Ancle. .VrANGET.L. 

An(:\vin, f'r .Ang'evin. Sie .\.\- 

Ankers, for Ancorc.-. SW Dv.Vi.Klu 

Anlpy or A.vM.EY, frL»ni .Vn^l-.dy, 
near JIuuon. Kicher do AT;d<'Iy 
held in cnpite in the AV«^jt of V.nz- 
l:uid IV<'. (Kxon. Doii.vsd.). Th- 
faniih btrld Hermann ilk- in the Cau.x, 
Normandy. Koijcr de Andely wa? 
made ^rovenior of I.avarclii'-r C;t«tl»' 
by K. John. CJooQry de A. wit- 
nessed the found;\ti>'n cliartt'r of 
Andovtr Piiory, t. William I. (Mou. 
i. WCJ. In IIH Wiilter do A. held 
a tcuement at Winche-tor from the 
Rshop (Wint. Doin.'sd.). Ge^iTry 
do A. ludd three f>.os from the same 
See, t. Henry I. (Lib. Xiper"), which 
AV alter, Lis son, hold 11«;.3 ; nl**! 
Thomas de A. held four fees Xorth- 
ante at the same time (Libt-r Xi;.'er). 

Anuablc, or .Aimabell, from An- 
neboult, in the Coientiu. The family 
of IiWmi'.bolt or lAiii^obaud was of 
con.-cquence in Somerset and .South 
Wal. s. 

Anne cr Anus, from L'Asne, near 

Ar;:i.iit:iu,Xoninn ly. Hii joAiiriusor 

De L'A?newitncv<ed lOGO a charter of 

Lire Abbey, Normandv (Cnill. Christ. 

HO 



xi. 12o, In.=tr.). lu lOSG ho held a 
b.irony in England, and witnessed a 
chark-r of St. Kvroult, Normandy 
(Orel. Vit. v.). The barony was lost 
t. Henry I., but the family con- 
tinued. Durand de Asnes occurs in 
the Puchy 1105 (MRS), and Geoirry 
de A. 1200 had a Ccf there (Hardy, 
Obi. et Fin.). Dudo do L'A. llGo 
had a barony in Essex, Everard de 
Adi.-.s held two fees in Lincoln. 
1310-1(» John. Michael, Philip, snd 
William de Aune or Anne occu.-. 

Anncsley, or Le Breton. Kioh- 
ardlirito,or the Breton, acconipanied 
Ilaljili Eitz-IIubert, Visco'jnt of 
Maine, lOCKj, and held from him 
Anneslt-y, Notts, lOSG ; his son Ralph 
de .Vtine^ley or Brito, with Reg^inald 
de .-Xnnesloy, his son, founded Ftiley 
Abl-y. Notts, 1152 (Moa. Angl. ii. 
W). Reginald granted the church 
of Anne?ley to Felley. Ralph de 
\. joined the barons t. John. Sire 
Reginald de Annesloy (l.Ith cent.) 
held two fees in Anncsley from 
Ralph do Eres-onville. From him 
doscciidod Francis Annesley, first 
Viscoiint V.dontia, temp. James I.; 
and the Earls of Anglesey, Mount- 
noni?, and .Vnucslcv. 

Ansell. Sec AxcELI,. 

Anstruther, cr Malherbo. This 
family descends from William de 
Cand.jl or Candela, who obtained 
grants in Fife, Scotland, c. lliO, 
and d. IIO-J. William de Candel, 
his hon, was a bcnefjicvor to Bal- 
merlnoch Abbey after llO.j. His 
son assumed the title de Anstruther. 
The name of Caudel was from that 
pl.ice in Dorset, which Wiis held in 
capite (from the Conquest) by the 
ancf^t'-rs of Thorna? Fitz-Robert, 
and Robert Malherfce, l.^ih cent. 
^Testa). Of tho'O aucettors, Nigel 



AXT 



ARC 



de Chand--4 occurs 1120 (Men. 
Augl). Malherbe was, no doubt, 
the original name ; and it was borne 
in Scotland by several person-^ (pro- 
bably connected with the Austru- 
thors) in tbe 12th and 13th cent. 
The f;unily of Morham, Haddington- 
shire, was a branch of the Malherbes 
(Chalmers, Caledonia, ii. 537). The 
name of Malherbe was Noroiau. 
"William de 3Iala Ilerba, Ealph, 
Hugh, Robert, Adam de M. Xorm. 
1180-9o MES; Oliver and Robert 
Malherbe, Engl. 1189 (Rot. Rip.). 

.a.nttiony, or St. Anthony, Ro- 
bert de St. Antonio of Normandy, 
1180-95 MRS. St. Antoine, near 
Bolbec, gave name to this family. 
The name of St. Antonis occurs in 
England, c. 1272 (RH), also that 
of Antony. 

.fl-nvers, or Dan vers, from An vera 
or Antwerp. Richard de Anvers 
(12th cent.) witnessed a charter of 
Roger de Molbrai, York (Mon. ii. 
395). Ralph de A. held two fees 
(13th cent.) of the Honour of Wal- 
lingford (Testa). The name occurs 
soon after in Berks, Hants, Leicester, 
Oxford, Bucks, and Suffolk. 

Anvin, or Hanwell, from Ande- 
ville, near Valognes. Samson de A. 
■\',-as sent by Uuke William to de- 
fend Jersey (De Gerville). William 
de A. (12th cent.) witnessed a 
charter of Ranulph Meschin in 
Cheshire (Mon. i. 502). In llGo 
Thomas de A. held six fees of the 
barony of Eudo Dapifer (Lib. Nig.)- 
Jordan de A. was of Essex, 1203; 
Richard de A. (13th cent.) had 
estates in seven counties (Testa), 
Alexander do A, had a writ of 
DiiJitary summons 12G3. The family 
of Andeville or Handville vras seated j 
in Kent 17th cent, (Halted, Kent), j 



Apadam, or Abadam, probably a 
form of Abadon, See Aiierdeen. 
Of this name were the Barons Apa- 
dam. 

Apcar. Hugh Asfagard 1001 
witnessed the foundation charter of 
Bolbec Abbey (Neustria Pia, 402). 
Apegard was near Dieppe and Bol- 
bec. Richard Aftagard witnessed 
the foundation charter of Combe 
Abbey, Warwick (Mon. i. 882), and 
Masilia de Apegard possessed part 
of Corsham and Culington, Leicester, 
t. Henry II. (lb. ii. 005). Ralph de 
Apegart in Xormandy, 1180-05 
MRS, Lambert de Apengart, 1198 
(lb.), Ralph le Appelgart in Endand, 
c. 1272, RH, 

Aplin, for Ablyn, or Abf-LOX. 

Arblaster. See Alaeasit.i:. 

Ajch, or De Arques, from the 
Cajtle of -Vrques, near Dieppe. 
Osborne GitTard, Sire de Bolbec, m. c. 
9G0 Ameline, sister of Gunnora, 
wife of Richard I, of XormanJy, 
and had Walter, ancestor of the Earls 
of Bucks; and Geod'r)-, Mscount 
of Arclies or Arques, afterwards 
YLscoimt of Rouen, and foundt-r of 
Trinity du Mont, Rouen. William 
de A_rcis, his son, in 1086 held e'.tates 
from Odo of Bayeux and Lanfranc 
in Kent, and in Suffolk from Ber- 
nard de St. Audoen, and Robert 
Malet (Archteologia, 184G, 210, .Ix. : 
Des Bois, Diet, de la Noblesse ; La 
Ronue, Mais. Harcourt, i. 174), 
Osborne de Archis, his son, made 
grants to St. Maiy, York; and from 
him descended the family of Saville. 
Hubert de Arches occurs in Scotland 
1105-1214 (Chart. Mailros). 

Archdeacon. Stephen Arehidia- 

conus, Robert Fitz-Bernard A., 

Juhn A. occur in Norma-udy 1180-95 

(MRS), Hubert A. iu 1103 (lb.). 

141 



A n u 



A 11 n 



Aiiclietil A. held lauds in Kent, 
105G (Domo.^d.). Walter A. in 1130 
was of Oxford (Rot. Pip.), nad llGo 
lield land? of anciont enfeoJVmcnt, 
Berks (Lib. Nig.), as did Ilo-or 
A. in Norfolk, and Robert A. in 
York. Stopben A. of Normandy 
witnessed the charter of Henry 11. 
to PunbrodyAhbey (Mon. ii. 1028). 
Sir Thomas lo ICrcodckne was c. 
1300 of Cornwall :,nd De^on. 

Aiecdcckne. .S>V<' Akchm \C' y. 

Archer or Pe JiuL? of E-sex, 
avmorially identified with Bois or 
De Rosco. 

Archer. "Willir.ni Arcuariu.-; 
(general of bowmen) was a tenant 
in capite, Hants, 1050 (T)onie.-d.). 
Fulbert Sagittarius or L'.-Vrcher, 
his sou, w-itness'.d t. Henry I. a 
charier of Geoffry de Clinton (Mou. 
i. .IGO). Herbert A. of Warwick 
(12lh cent.) occurs in a chart-r of 
Hei ry II. (Mun. i. 'j11»). Ilicliard 
Sagittarius occurs inNormaiidy IIWj 
(MR.S). Stephen S. pave lands to 
Tristerua-h, Moalh, c. RXK) (M n:. ii. 
1017). 

Archard, a form of AcUAKli, 
armorially identified. 

Arden, or Ardc-n. See Rrace- 

BHIKGE. 

Ardes or Hard-^, I'lOin Avda or 
Ardres, uearGuisnes and Boulogne. 
Hubcil, de Furne?, a descendant of 
the house of Flander-, ni. the heiress 
of Ardes, and was ancestor of Kruulf 
do Arda, who accompanied Count 
Eustace of Boalo_nie, liXH) ; and 
lOSO held fi'.f^ from hiu in Cam- 
Lridge and R,. dford (D'Anisy et 
St. Marie). The dt^ceiidants en- 
tinned to pcs?ei^ the priucipr.lity of 
Ardr-.-3 till l-'O.). King John con- 
firmed the grant of R.ald\\ia de 
Arda to llarewold Priory, Redlord 
112 



(Mon. ii. 203). The name is some- 
times vritten Ardagh. 
Ardlss. S-.e AkueS. 
Argles. Wymarc Haicle occurs 
in Normandy 'llOS (MRS). The 
arms of Harcle and Hargle are men- 
tioned by Robson. 

Argent, armorially identified with 
l>e Argentine or Do Argentau, from 
Argeutan, Beni, where, and in I'oi- 
tou, the family were seated. Geofny 
Sir- de A. livvd lO-i'. David de A., 
his broUit-r, held Wymoudley, Cam- 
bridge, bygrrmd serjeantry. (iiles de 
^Vrgentine had a writ of military 
.summons li?13, and Reginald de A. 
a writ of summons as a Baron 1200. 
The English line substituted covered 
cupi f .>r torteaux, as borne in Poitou, 
iu ailiL-ion to their tenure by pre- 
teuting a cup at the coronation. 

Arts, a form of Heriz or Harris. 

Arle or Air- 1. >S'cc DARrj:LL 
(Lowvr;. 

Arllss, & furm of Ap.lk. 

Armcs. GeotTry Ariue or Arma- 
tus i-Aurs in Normandy lldO-O.j 
(MR.":>K The arms of this family 
are preserved by Piobson. Guido de 
Arm cccurs lOth cent. RH. 

Arciit. Robert IR-remita of Nor- 
mnudy llt'= (MR.S); Gerard Here- 
mito of England, c. 1272, RH. 

ArnaJd. .SVe AlocoLD. 

ArncB. .S<^e Akjtes. 

Arnold. Rcbcrt Enialdus, or 
Ern:iut, and William Ernaut occur 
iuNunLiandy ll-O-OS (MRS). Peter 
lilz-Ernald, William, and Osbcrt in 
England 1100 (RCR), t-jvcral of the 
nam*> in England 1272 (RHj. 

Arrah. Aic J!i;TnL->-K. 

Arrcnd, from Arenes. Aeliza do 
Ar:ii':s and William de A. occur in 
Normandy, 12th cent. (MRS). 

Arrow. Hee Arrau. 



A 1\ V 



ASH 



Arunde). liiclTird IIireiidfJe,N"or- 
Diaridy, llOS, may have bcon of the 
f;ujii]y of A, 

ArnnUc-l. Kogor do .Vrundel held 
a Imrony in ICn;jl;ind, JOSO. lie Avas 
prob.iWy Castfilan cf Aruiidol under 
IJc'gor d'j Mout^o'^icrVjEarlof Salop, 
find a relative of hi-*. The Lords 
Aruudol of ^^'ard(■>ur aiid Earls 
0:..-Iow dticend from this family, 
.SVc Onslow, 

Arun icll. .SVc Av.U.NTlL. 

Arundle. Stc Xl.vynrx. 

Ascougb. See AsKT.yv. 

Asbbiirnbam. or De Ciiol. lu 
tho liiac of I'dv.-ard tho Confesscr 
E'-sebOrne belonged to Sewardus 
(J)ouuhI.), In lOfO it belonged to 
r<.b(.rt, Count cf Eu, from "vrhcm 
it ^^■as hold by Kobert de Cruvl (Do- 
me;-d, IS). The same Kobert held 
talt-wcrka there, and lands in IBoaIuII 
and IIou (lb.). Simon de Criol, his 
Eon, had, Eeginald de Esseburnham, 
vho held two foes of the Earl of 
Eu, llG-5 (Lib. Nig.); a""! -whose 
sou, Stephen de Ashbuinham, con- 
f.rined to Battle Abbey the gift of 
lar li at JLju a:;d De:v.u;, and of the 
E;ilt-worki giantod by Reginald, his 
father (Mou, Angl.), raid suld lands, 
ti^ St.-,lion de Cuell, to Tvobert^ 
bridge Abbey (Men. i. 010). The 
name fn.'quently occurs in the 12th 
cent, in connection with this family 
as Cruel, Crleul, and other form.^ ; 
ftnd ■was the same as Criol or Ky}it.l, 
n Norman braonial family in Kent. 
It derived from liobort, Count of Eu, 
"whose yourigrrr son, P.obert, obtained 
from hia father part of Criol, or 
Cri.-ul, ne.':r Eu, I Hi f;,ther had 
been in pcjs.^e.-i:ion of Criol previously, 
as np]>cars by one of hi.^ cbfi. irr.-, to 
the Abbey of Trep at (Gall. Chrbt, j 
xi. col. 13 Inslr.). Tho A?bbiir)i- 



hams bore the arms cf Criol next 
their own. Some branches of the 
house of Criol in England bure the 
arms of Eu, viz., bendy ; and one cf 
their coats is very similar to that of 
Ajhburnham ; viz., on a fesse, three 
mullets, between three lleur-de-lys. 
The Earls of Ashburnham ar- of 
this Norman race. 

Ashburncr, a corruption of AsH- 
uriixnA^i, as app-\'a-s from the arms 
(Eobson), 

Ashley. Waller de Eiicleia was 
of Normandy, llOS (MRS). He 
was abo of Gloucestirshire, 1103 
(Rot. Pip.)- 

Ashley-Cooper, crDeCulumb.rs, 
a baruniai family, from Columbi-"res, 
Nor'aiai.dy, n:ar Bayeuy, on wiii.'i 
17 foes were dependent (Ues B^i?). 
William de C. is mentioned as a 
baron, lOSi (Gall, Chiist. xi, 71). 
Ranulph de C, hb son, hel la::d5 
in Kent and elsewhere in capito, 
1050 (Domesd.). Philip de C. in 
llC-j held a barony of 11 fees in 
Somerset, Wilts, Berks, Dorset, 
L^c. (Lib. Nig.), His son, Piiiiip, 
d. 121C, from whom descended tho 
Lord; Col umbers, summoned by ■svrit 
as barons, 1S14. 

A briii.ch was seated in Hants, 
of which Thomas de Columbcrs was 
Uving, ] 194 (RCR). Robert de C, 
his brother or nephew, paid a fine 
in Hant= 1202, and 1231 had a suit 
there with the family of Le Gros. 
He was also styled Coparius (i.e. 
Cupbearer), or Le Cupere, being 
probably cupbearer to the Ling 
(Rot. Cane. ; Roberts, Excerpta). 
His descendants bore the arms of 
Columbers (a bend), diiTcienced by 
six lioucels. Richard le Copenore, or 
Copere (iSlh cent.), paid a fiue for 
lands in Wilts, and held a knight's 
143 



ASK 



AUB 



loo in Dovon, ^vhcro ibe Lord.-? Co- 
lumh.'TS r.Uo liad estates (Testa, 
Kobeits, Kxoorpta, ii. 007). In li^rr> 
John Ic- Copore wa? on an inquisition i £ravo, 10S7, 



Asprey, See A-'^rBAT. 
Aster. St-c EasteFw 
Astln. Walter and llalph d'Astin 
the churcli of Vezias 



in Hants, (Rot. Tlund.). Tiie f.unily I to Cultur. 

possessed estates in Suisex as well as Christ. 

Ilant5, and re?ided in tho former | Astvn occuis in Fndand. 



Abbey, Normandy (Gall. 

107, Instr.). GeoflVv 

c. l-2:2 



county, w-bere it was divided into 
two branches, of whom Ilonry le 
Cuporo was on an inq»ii.-iiiun at 
Iping-, and Williani at Toninpton, 
13 iO (Noil. Inq. SCO, OGS). From 
one of these descended tlie Karla 
CowvT.v., who bore the Xorrnan arms 
of Do Columbcrs. From the Cow- 
pcrs of Ilarting, Sussex, who were 
seated there before the time of 
Henry VL, descended the Furls of 
Shaftesbury, of whom the first carl, 
t. Charles If., wa^ renowned in iLc 
history of his time. 

Askew, Eschescol, or Ascoii^'h, 
was jrrauted after 10;G by Alan, 
Earl of Richmond, to Bardolf. his 
brother, father of Akaris, anccs- 



(RH). 

Astley, or De Xeubur^h. Henry 
do X., E;irl of ^Var^ick, 10(33 (a 
descendant of Bernard the Dane, 930), 
had i.<suo Roirer, his successor, 
llotrou, Robert, Gco.^'ry, and Henry, 
the lait-r of whom, t. Ilonry I., ob- 
t;uned F.-ueia, Sec, held by the ser- 
vice of three knights. It was so hold 
by Fhilip de Fstlcia, his sou, llGo, 
from the l^arl of "Warwick. This 
family bore the arms of the Earls of 
L-ioester and Melknt, the elder line 
of Xewburg-h. From it descended 
the Lorl-^ Astley and Hasting.?, and 
th.' ]Jar..nets .\.stley. 

Astor. AVillielmus Fitz-Estur or 
E-tor, and Robert Estur, of Xor- 



tor of the Barons Fitz-Iluc''h of | mandy, IISO ; Andreas Estor, 1103 



Ravensworth. Henry 1 itz-Aknris 
granted the tith-.s of Aelcow to 
Marrig (Burton, Mon. Ebor. '2*/.<). 
Randolph, his grandson, had Ht-nry 
and Adam, between whom Askew 
was divided. Adam assumed the 



(MR.S); Richard, William, end 
Juliana Astor, of En-land, c. Ii72 
(RH;. 

Athy. S-'C Any. 

Atty. from AthiOs, near Amiens. 
G-n\rd de Atie, and Eugclard, hi 



of Do Askew or Ascou,:/h,auJ | nephew, were chief supporters of 



Richard de A. posses-^ed eight man. t 
in the vicinity,127(}(Whittaker,Rioh- 
mond, ii. 5). William Ascough was 
Bishop of Salisbury (14tb c-nt.). Of 
thia family was Ann*.- Ascue, the 
mai-tyr. 

AsUle, a form of Askkw. 

Aspenlon, from A>pilou or 
Espilou, the arms of which aro pre- 
Eorved by Robson, evidently foreign. 

Aspll'u. 'i'C A.PFM.ON. 

Aspray, probably fr omE-porraye, 
Normandy. 
] it ' ■ 



! King John (Roger Wend. iii. 237j 

i Hardy, Fit. Bat. i. 33). Edward II., 

j 1311, committed to John de Athy 

tho cu-t.. iv of Limerick CRot. Ori-'. 

Albr..-v. !.>-•.•). 

Aubery. See Aur.KKV. 
Aubrey. Sir Reginald Aubrey, 
IOn-^, W..3 granted lands in Breck- 
nock by B<.-rnard do Xewmarch^?. 
The Xorraaii origin of this family ia 
! admitted. It may be the snme a.s 
I the ftmily of Alvery, or Alfket. 
j Osmond do Alebrai and Samson do 



A U R 



A ^• 



A. occur in Norir.;ini.1y, 11-'? (AIIIS). 
llt'iico the r>;uoiu-to Aubrey. 

Auriol. Miittliov.- de lOriel. or 
L\>rjc]. Ilob.rt L'Orle, Xorni. 
]l>(>-Oj(MltS). 

Austin. ^VilHam Aui'ustiuus 
occur-' in Noniiaiidy, 12lh cent. 
(MRS), :ind iu 1105 (,1b.); GeolVry 
a!id William Austin, and oilier.', iu 
l^nglftiid, c. 1-27-2 (lUI). 

AveUnt,', or Avcline. 6V^ 

livELVN. 

AvcDcll. In 1005 Ilerveiiis 
AvLiiell, liarou of Biar.-», confirmed a 
prunt to M.i"uioutiei-s Abbey, and 
1007 Ikr\fiu.-de Diars and Si^ebert, 
liis ton, are mentioned. "William A. 
de Piara \va3 seneschal to Robert, 
l!.irl ^f Mortaine, and is mentioned 
))y Waco as present at IIa=tin;rs. 
Numerous brancue.s of tlio family 
K.ttled in F.nglaud and Scotland. Sec 
l']'.or, Sav. 

Avens, from Ave.^nes, iu Nor- 
mandy. Guy do .-Vvesnes and Hubert 
de Ave>ncs occur Iti the Duchy, 
ll-sO-W (MRS). Richard, son of 
Pavne de Avcne<, in Enirland, 1101 
(lA'R). 

Averance, from Avranches, Nor- 
i:!aiidy. Turstaa Goz, chambvTlaia 
to J»ii\:e R'-bert, had iisue Richard, 
Vb^runt of Avranche.^, father of 
llu/h Lupus. Ilis youmrcr eon, 
\Silli.un do Abriuois, came to Eng- 
l.inJ, and xs-aa Baron of Folkstone. 
I In «. ..13 Robert, G ilbert,Tur_'i>, and 
Rtiallu wereliviii-r 1130 (Rot! Tip.), 
i;>vir descendants became widely 
.'i'lvftd. In I'ilO "William de Ave- 
!' ! .res ])os,=ietced estates in York, 
xv)i.n. 1:J10, liichavd de A. was 
a Larmer-.t and cummii.siou''r of 
arriy. 

AvcrcT*. llii^o Avril, Xnrm. 
1 Ri- (MRS) ; Guido du Avrilia iielu 



a fief from riillip Aiiirn^tu? (M'ni. 
Sue. Ant. Xurm. v. IfC). 

Avill, for Aivillc or I'yville. -Va- 
ChWT.y. 

Avery. See KvEUT. 

A-wdry, frouiAudrieu orAldrev, 
near Caen. It was htld from tiie 
See of IJayeux. In lOS-'i ^Villia!n do 
Aldreio had lands iu Eu^'land ( Ex...n. 
Domesd.). Roper de A., 1183, h-ll 
laTids inUurliam (R.-ldou Book.u'rO). 
and William de A., 110o-li!l-l, wii- 
iieised a charter in Scotland (Chroii. 
Mailroj). In 1104 nu^>h do A., of 
Gloucester, occurs (RCR). In 131 S 
Peter de Audi'ey was pardoned sr: aii 
adherent of the Eiirl of Lauca^itT 
(TPAV). 

Ayers. Sic Aykks. 

Aylard. Sec Allard. 

Ayre. &e Eyi:E. 

Ayres. See Ayki:. 

Ayrton, or Flandreusis. Ayrtcn 
t. Henry I, was part of the Barony 
of Skipton, and was subenfeoil'. d 
toW;Uternandi-en.--is, or Le Fleminu^ 
son of Walter, Baron of "Woodhal!. 
or Wahul, Bedford, 10:^0, desceuvkd 
from the Castellans of Tournay, 
Flanders. Walter F. iu lii?0 wit- 
nes-sed a charter of Bo Romelli 
(Mom ii. 10). Jolin Flaiulix.-.ai 
gra.ited a mill at Ayrton to Fouii- 
talus Abbey. His heir, Ricliar 1 F., 
paid a fine iu York, 1272 (R >b>-rL', 
Excerpt.). In 1304 Hugh, son of 
Ileiiry de A., diud, and the manor 
was seized by the cscheator, but 
restored to Henry de A., tho luir. 
Iu 1437 Richard A. was elected 
Abbot of Gi-^borne. Joha Ayrton, t. 
Elizabeth, had property in Hertford- 
shire (Proc. Chanc. t. Eliz.). S<e 
Wi:.NT\YOi:rrr. 

AyscouBb. .S'c>e A.>}>K\v, H''^*'-' 
the Baronets Ayscough. 

1»-. 



B 



I5A1? 



r, A G 



Bablngton. Jn 11 SO Rirtho- 
loniONV I5att;i\i' was n royal oillLt-r 
in Norniandy, and Willifun 1». also 
occurs there (MKS). Tlio name 
continually apjicars in Kn^lrind l;ith 
cent. ('Jesta), fuul llol-.-rt Dattaylc 
vitb Bernard do r.alir.gton (nr 
Ualtayle) L.ld Littlo ]'.abin-to:i, 
Norihumborlaud, by an.'-i-.rt cnlcoff- 
ment (Ibid.). Ibey \\\.rc prob.i!-ly 
brothtrs or cousin.5. 

Babot. >.'ich'das Ihbo of Nor- 
mandy occius HO") (MKS;. 

Bachelor. Gilbi;rt Uachclor j aid 
taillngo in Normandy, }\'X, (MKS;. 

Back. 6'ec Ulck. This n;'.nie 
is that of (ID enttrpri.-in:r navi- 
gator of tho I'olrt;- st-as, Sir Gcorp'c 
Back. 

Backs, fur llvcK. 

Bacon. 'Ibii Noraiau family, 
of which tho fauiou- ILiJor Bai-'U 
and Fruncia IJaoon, \iscouut of St. 
Albans, the great philosophers, vere 
member?, derived its name from 
that of an ancestor. "We Imd that 
tiamc Bacon or Bacco 11th cunt. 
in Maine, but this family was 
Northman. Anchetil Bacon before 
the Conquest made grants at liis 
lordship of Molay to St. Barbe en 
Auge (DcS Bui;) ; "William B., Bord 
of Molay, 10o2, founded Holy Trinity, 
Caen; Kichard B. occurs later; and 
1104 Bog-er Bacon (who is men- 
tioned 1154 as of Vieux Molay) 
Lc-ld estates in Wiltd (Bot. Bip.)- 
In llOo B-^btrt, A^■illjam, and 
Alexander B. ht-Id fo'U' kuijhts' fees 
of ancient enfeotlmeut in Essex 
14G 



from llic Bai-onyof Montlichel (Bib. 
Ni-.'.). The further descent of the 
I Kii-li>li family is well known ; of 
it are the Baronets Bacon. 
Bag-ehot. for Bagot. 
j rtaggett, for B.VGOT. 
j Baggott, for Bagot. 
' Bagnall, in some cases armorially 
I identified with Baganel, whoso 
j chevron it b-.ars. 

j Bagot. A baronial family, de- 

, .=cended from the Carlovingian 

I Counts of Artois, whose descendants 

I vN..-re advocates of Arras, Lords of 

, Bethune, and Ca-stellans of St. Omer, 

and were amongst tlie greatest 

■ Uubles of Flanders ; Ivrard d'Arras 

1 ocrur> 07o (1 »C5 Bois, art. G herbode ) ; 

Bobort de I'otliune, Advocate of 

Arras, succeeded ; John de Arras 

j w;ls advocate lO-lS (Bouquet, Ilist. 

; Franc, x. 41-2) • and in 107-3 died 

l:ol»ert, Sire do Bethuno or We- 

thuno, Advocate of Arras, who had 

i.^5l:e, 1, B..bert, ancestor of the 

AdvtM:at.'s of Arras, Earls of Albe- 

; mrirlo. and Dukes of Sully ; and 2, 

j W'rtgo, Bago, or Bagod de Arras, 

who in 107-j witnessed a charter in 

I Flanders (liouquet, si. lOO), ?.nd 

. camo to En^'liind at tho Conquest, 

where his d-.'scendants of the line of 

! Bagod and Stalibrd (Dukes uf Buck- 

] ingliam) bore the arms also borno 

j by De Arras in England and France, 

j viz. a chevron gub.s (or azure). liago 

j or Bagod d'Anas in 10-0 Iield 

I Br. n.l.y i:. Stailbrd from Bobort 

j do Toesni, Baron of Stalibrd, and 

( bed Bodbert Dagod, who, c. 1140 



r.Ai 



]5A I 



witiiPSSO'l n chart, r of Gova, dnu. 
of Tlugh Lupus, fouiiJinir Cauwell 
Trio ry''( Mod. i. 440). Henry, his 
6'in, }icKl three fees torn l^obt- it de 
Stafford (Lib. ^'iJ:.). Eichard, his 
^■>u, t. Henry IL, had, 1, Simon 
Vui'j^id, lord of Bromley, lineal an- 
re.«tor of the Lords Lagot, and "2, 
lleury liagnd, who became ]>aron 
of Stafford by iii. with Milieent de 
Toesni, and was ancestor of the 
proat hou50 of Stafford, Earls and 
Dukes of liucliin^ham, so renowned 
in the lii-tory of Luclaud. 
Ep.Iley. Sec UailliE. 
XJaaiic, from the Xormau olRce 
of Lo ]5,dlli, a species of Viscount or 
Sh'.-riff, The name occurs as ]iailof 
in IJattlo Abbey roll. The ofKco, 
bi in? one of importance, was usually 
bold by Normans of ranlc. The 
r.aillies of Scotland are a branch of 
tho Do Quincys, Karh of "Wincbcs- 
t-r. ]iichard de Quincy came to 
l-'nprland at the Conquest from 
Quiiicy in >raiue, and had Iiobcrt 
1 il2-l;iohard, who m. Matilda de 
Sv-niii (M'->!i. ii. 7o). Sabor, his son 
(.Mnu, ii. 7<), was father of Saber 
(ih« first of tlie familf bnown to 
]»u-di.!..-), who in llf,.j hold binds in 
It df.rd niid Nortbants (Lib. Xig.), 
ii :d ii. 1 1-0 Wits J5aiHi o{ Xonaucourt 
nvid Loyc, Normandy (M KS). Hence 
tl.o nani.i of ' Le Ji lilli.' He ni. 
Maude de Sonlis, and bad, L Iiobcrt, 
who invaded Ireland with Larl 
.'-ironjrbow, and was Senes<.hal of 
I.-iu-tor; 1174 witnos-od in Scot- 
b.rsd n cluirter of Kini: AVilllam the 
Lio;i f.,r K.'Uo; had a grant of the 
bir-ny of Tranent, in Scotland; and 
%va-'5 Justiciary of Scotland. He 
d. s p., and wa« sucr-otd.il by his 
Ir ilHr, L', S.thvr, Lii:I of Vvinohes- 
tcr, whose son Rocror, Karl of \V. and 



Constable of Scotland, d. V2Cy\, halv- 
ing coheiresses. 3. Simon de Quinry, 
third son of Saber ' T-e T.ailli,' 
was ancestor of a line which toolc 
tbat name. He witnessed a charter 
of Earl Saber, 121 4-l:?10 (Reiristr. 
do Newbattle). David de Quincy, 
j his son, appeal's, e. r_'30 (lb.). Sir 
I Johu de Quincy, or ' l^o Bailli,' bis 
I son, witnessed a charter of David 
I Marischall (Chart. S. Crucis), and 

!120J was one of those who consented 
to le.ivc the determination of the 
Bucccssion question to Edward I. 
I Sir William Bailli, his son. Lord of 
I Hoprig (part of the De Quincy 
I barony of Tranent), m. the dau. of 
I the heruic Wallace, Regent of Soot- 
land ; and from him descended the 
Baillies of Lamuigtou and tbvir 
various branches. 

Balllry. See Baillie. 
Bainc, for BAy:;r:, 
Haines, for Bay.vk.^. 
Bairrt. Before the Conquest 
R-ilph Baiavt granted lands at Fon- 
tenav le Tesson to the .\bbey of Bar- 
berie, Normandy (MSAN vii. 144). 
The grant was confirmed by Robert 
Fitz-Erneis, a Tesson, and probably 
an ancestor of the Mariuions or 
I'ercys. The latter houses and the 
Tessoas bore a fesse, and so also did 
the descendants of ]»alpb Baiart, 
with a difference of three mulbls. 
ThoniHS Bard and Iiohrtis his wife 
granteil the church of Barnonvilli:" to 
the Abb.-yof Bee (Mon. ii. 98:J). 
Jordan Bard occurs in Essex and 
Herts, 11 oO (Rot. Pip.), from whom 
descended William B., who held two 
ft-es in 11 Co from the See of Loudon 
(Lib. Nig.). He was probably .an- 
cestor of J'ard, Viscount Bellamo;.t, 
i a faithful follower of Charles 1. 
! Oodfrev Baiard in IW, hold a 
2 ■ 14V 



]> A K 



B A N 



barony in Northup.ioerlanc!, and from 
this line desconflecl the rreat Wasii- 
INGTOX; and from a Iraiich vhicli 
passed into ?i.-otl:ind IL'th cent. 
(CLart. K(.l«o : llaiue, North Dur- 
ham, App. P.-2) doscomk'd the ;ranaat 
Sir David Baird.tbc ronowTiod Penin- 
sular gfn>;jal. and tlie]!aronotd liaird. 
This family orI:.-inally bore tl;e same 
arms ns 15ard and Wnjhinpton, a 
ffsse v.it}i throe mullel? (IJaird's 
JIui'se of DainI). 

Baker, derived 1, from th.e feudal 
ofiice of Pi=tor T,.ep? ; 2, from tlip 
tenure of lands; 3, in lati-r tini'-rs 
from trade. O.-moud Pi-tor B'"gi? 
(Domosd.), ■v^'Ijo held Windcatort*^ 
and Gallon, lOSG, v.as ancestor of 
the riaker3 of Dorset. Those of 
Devon descended from Frchan^'er 
Pistor, a Norman, who held land- 
in Somerset and Cambrid.v, 10>0 
(Domesd.) ; those of K-vnt fniUi iJa- 
dulphus Pistor, V ho po-.-essed estates. 
Surrey, 11,10 (Hot. Pip.)- Geotlry, 
Kichard, AVilliam, and Peter Pistor 
occur iE^Normanay, 11 :0 (Mi;>). 

Balladcn, from Pidalon. a ca-Me 
in .\nj u. Drogo de Baladon held 
a barony iu the "SVebh Marches, 
10-C. and from him descended the 
De Baladu.-is, or Ealaons, Barons of 
Monmouth. From a youag'r branch 
descends the existing family of 

IIVMXKY. 

raallance, f T Viilence. Williflm 
de Ver held Valence, Nonnandy, fro-.u 
Philip Augustus, c 1210. ike \'XL- 

LA>CK. 

Baldry. 'Hie Ilaia or Castle of 
Baldry is menti'aied in Normandy, 
llK\'as is Anch' til Baldrio (MBS). 

Baldv/in. "WilHaui B.ilduinus 
pirid a tine iri N'.i;n:;r;.1y, ll.SO : 
lIobertB. in ilS3; l.'.ili)h in 111'.') ! 
(MltS). Alicia BawJ.wvno was | 
MS 



of Cambrid-o, l.'3in. Others occur 
in York, flant-, and Norfolk (Pal^T. 
Pari. "Writs). 'J'ho family was also 
seated in the Welsh Marche?!. 

Bally, for Balt or Ballik. 

Balster, from Balister or Balvs- 
tarius. iS'ce Alabaster. 

Bambrougb. In 1125 William 
de Bambrou_'h witnessed a charter 
of Walter do Gand ("Mon. ii. S-JS). 
In 1201 William Fitz-Odo held 
Bamhrough by tenure from tho 
Conquest (Hardy, Obi. et fin. 114). 
This was evidently a Norman race. 

BaznQeld, nriuorially identified 

with JJAMPFYr.li. 

Bampfyld, from Baionvillo, now 
Baniievil)-, near Caen. In 1003 
Fulco de B. witnessed a charter 
of Bobert Fitz-IIugh to Chester 
Abbey (Mon. i. 101)^ About IIGO 
William and Bobert do Baionville 
witn.-ssed a charter of Plympton 
Abbey, Devon (Mon. ii. 9). la 
11C5 Osb.rt de 15. held p.r.t of a 
fee, Somer-et, froni ^^■i!lianl Malet, 
and HuL'h de B. had lands in 
Normandy. Walter de B. (l-'^th 
cent.) held lands of the Honour uf 
Walliuirford ; and 1316 John de 
Bauifiold was Lord of Weston, 
S-mor-et, and of Poltimore and 
otl.er e^ttites, Devon (Palgr. Pari. 
Writs). The Lords Pultimore are 
of this rac'-'. 

Banard, fir Bainard. iScc" Bax- 
TAr.P. 

Baacroft, from linncroft. near 
WarrinL'ton, Cheshire, prubably a 
branch of the Lcals Botelerof War- 
rington, whose arms the P.ancrofts 
bore, with a mark of distinction. 
Tbey held from the Duchy of Lan- 
ca-t.-r. S"c BcTLKU. 

Bangs, for Baxks. 

BanUii, f'om Banc, near Hon- 



B A N 



B A K 



IK'iir. ^Yilli^.m de lianc was of 
Cam]>rLl-f, 1130 (Kot. Pip.); 
William dc Bancd of Cambridge 
nnd Hants, lilO.'i (Hot. Cnnc.) ; 
GeonVy dc li. (13tli cent.) held three 
fees of the Harnny of Pech^, Cnni- 
bridi^'e (Te.>tft). From this family 
descended the family of Bankos of 
].)or~et, and Sir Joseph Banks, K.B., 
60 Ions eminent in the scieutilic 
^Yorld. 

S3ai:ncr. K'jhort lo Baneor, Xor- 
uiandy, 1160 (Ml i?)- 

Banacster, from Banastro, no^ 
B-.'nvter, near Kstampes. "Warin 
Bana=tro vrns Baron of ISevrton, 
Lnucashire, t. "William I. (Baincs, 
Lanca.-hiro, i. llo). ^Vlard a;id 
John li. poa?ossod Itmds, Berks, t. 
Henry I. (Lib. NJg.). The lauds 
of Kalph B. T.-ere confirmed to the 
Cluuch of Bayoux, 1144, by Engo- 
iiiu3 III. (Mon.)'; Adam B. was 
^'i.scouut of l'...i!c.?, IIGO; Alard, 
1173; Thomas, 1204. liobert B. 
held one fee in capite in Lancaster, 
l.;th cent. (Testa). From him 
descei:d the Banastres of Jiank. Ste 
al'O SiA.-'js, M.vrDsLiJv. 

Bannistro, for Banister. 

Hanyard, armorially identified 
vlth Baynard. Sec Bi.aumont, 
Maugham, To\v>"siir.xti. The Barons 
Baynuid weni a branch of tho 
^'i^C'JUllt3 of Beaumont and Maine. 

Barbc. AVilliam, Herbert, and 
Balph Barbe occur in Normandy, 
1 180-95 (MBS). Bobcrt de Jiarbes 
was possessed of estates in Kent, 
find Bernard B.ub in Hereford, lOtO 
(I'ouiesd.). 

Barbot. William and Bobcrt 
Barbit, .jf X.Tmaudy, llSO-Oo i 
(Ml;.S). William Barboc witnessed j 
a chaii-r of Biohard do Buliv fur i 
iioche Abbey, 1147 (Mon. i. "{>^(i), | 



and Br.bcrt B. one for Hu^rli de 
Lacy, Yorkshire (ii. f>o4"). 

Bardo, for Bardolvh. 

Bardolvili. lu lUio Bobeil Bar- 
dolph held baronial estates in Lin- 
coln and Kent, and also held lauds 
in Normandy of the Honour of 
^fontfort. The name frequently 
occurs (12th cent.) iu the l)uchy 
(MBS ). The Bardolphs were Biuons 
of Parliament in England. 

Barefoot. Ealulphus Barfot oc- 
curs in Xormandy, 11 SO (iMBS). 
The name occurs iu England soon 
after (BH). 

Barker. BadrJphus Eercarius 
of Normandy, IISO (MBS). Le 
Bercber occurs soon after in En^'- 
land. The Baronetd Barker were of 
this family. 

Same, armorially identified with 
Bae.vks. 

Barnes, armorially idontifi' d a3 
a fonu of Berncrs, from Berniert,'S, 
near Falaise. Hugo de Bernieres 
had e.-t^.tes in Essex and >fiddlesex, 
lO^t] a>omesd.). lu 11 Ho Balph 
de Bornicru? held six;kni<,']it.-i' Oes, 
and Bichard de B. seven. Tho 
Baions Berners descended from this 
family. 

Barnewall, descended from tho 
Norman family of 1 'e BaruevaL 
The Viscounts Barnewall, Lords 
Trimb-ston, Bari^nets Barn wall, and 
several Enirlish families are of this 
house, which is too well known to 
need proof. 

Barney, armorialiy identified wilh 
Bkhxet. 

Barcld. iSVe BAiiUEi.r,. 

Baron, fion; Baron, near Caen. 
William de Baron, son of Aii;lph 
de Foro, was an early ben-uictor to 
Ardennes AbWy, Nnrmandv; ;"ind 
William de B.j t. Bich. I., eo;> 
110 



li A 11 



BAi; 



finiiei ln3 anccitor's giTti (Mem. 
Soc. Ant. Xorni.). Ilicliard le (de) 
Bawn held one and a half fee in 
Jlyvoii, 11 Go. The Lsrnjis of Ireland 
ch'dm descent fr-.m Fitzoirald. 

Earough, armorially id^.-ntifiLd 
vitli 13Ai;r.'jv.-. 

Barr, from La Barrc in Ihe Co- 
tentin. Gerard, Geun'ry, Peter, 
li'aljh, and Tijor de I'.arra of Nor- 
mandy, llSO^Uo (MJ:S). llulidi 
Barre Ava^ of England, 11 ".i (Mon. 
ii. 590), Geotliy, I'cter, llicburd 
Biirre or Po la liarre, B'Uh cent. 
The De la Barre? or De la Bere^ 
held .Soutliani, Gloucester. 

Barrable, for Barbel. John 
Barhel occurs in Xunnan.iv, }!>(>- 
05 (MBS). 

Barre, nnaon'ally identified vith 
B>Ai:nY. 

Barrel!. Bichard B;>rel occur:* 
in Xorni.-.iidy, 11>'.) (MBS) ; Gilbert 
Barril in Surrey, 1 1-' 50 ; I'a^anua B. 
in SulVolk, ll<;o (holding from t!io 
Honour of Clare); Tenic B. (l;;th 
cent.) in ])orict. The name is !ne:i- 
ti"nod in thy roll of Battle Abb-.y. 

Earroy, ar.njrla'.ly idehliii-d 
vith Bakry. 

Barrington, or De Buronton, 
from B., iiear Caudebec, Norniandy. 
llumjdiry de li. witnessed a charter 
of Henry" 11. in B.-iex (Mon. ii. iOJ), 
and made a grant to Waltham 
Abbey (ii. 10), Xieholas de Ba- 
rentiu witnessed a charter of Bieliard 
de Montfichet of Bssex (ii. -Ji]). 
From this fasnily dejceudod the 
B;Tror,e:s Barrir j-t':iu oi V-inxx, and of 
Irehxud. 

Barrow. The cehbrated niathe- 
matician and divin.?, Isaac BarroAv, 
■was grandsun of r^a.-iC B. of .^jK'.ney 
Abbey, Canibri'lg'\ II-'].. of a fimily 
lonjj- seated in SuiJiAk and N'-rlolk, 
IGO 



■nhich had originally come from 
Lincoln, where it was seated r. 
F.hvard IX. (Ilarl. MS. loUO, f. 
241). Boger de Barcwe of Lincoln 
was deceased before liTl " (B«.t. 
Iluudr. i. ;]i38). In 1191 William 
do l'.ave%vo had a suit in the sanic; 
county (BCB). In 1105 Bobert 
de Jouvigny held a fief at Barron, 
Normandy, of the Honour of Grent- 
Mesnil (Feed. Norm, apud Du- 
chesne). In 11 30 Adelaid de Barou 
I occur:' in Lincoln (Bot. Pip.), and 
! in 1^1.3 ^^'allo^an de Baro witnessed 
! n charter of Chester Abbey (Mon. i. 
Il'OJ). Barou v.as near Falaiso in 
I Ni.nnandy. There is a place named 
' B..irrow in Lincoln, which belonged 
! t-j t'lo Norman families of Quatre- 
i mars, Le Despenotr, Crespin, and 
I Dives; but it is not practicable to 
I connect with it the family of 
l«arrow. 

Barry, armorially identified with 
lixKR. Sir Philip de Barre. t. .John, 
witn..-.--ed the charter of Fermov 
Abbey ^Mr.n. ii. 10 JO). He was 
:iiic..^-t..r of the Viscounts JkUtevant, 
LarK nf I'arrymore. 

Bartcilot. The name a.- Bortelot 
occurs in Normandy 11 SO (MILS), 
and in England 1104 (BCB): and 
in variv.us paj1s of England c. 1272 
(BH). A branch acquired Stop- 
ham, Su^se.x, t. Bioh. II., by m. with 
the coheiress of Stopham, and hold.s 
it un.ier the name of Bartelot. 
Bartleet, a form of Bai;teloi. 
Bartram, armorially identified 
V. ill: Bi.RTl-.Ail. 

Bartrum. S'.c BaRTRAZI. 
Barwell, for Bt-rville, from B., 
near iN.nt Audemtr, Norniandy. 
Nig-;! dv Bervilie held in capite 
B-ihs, 10.>.; (De.mesd.). Amabel da 
ii., t. Henry II., m. Hugh do KeMies 



n A 8 ■ - 

n>ipscumb, Jlucks, iv. '24 ). J,i UOo 
NNilliam aud JIu-h do B. held lands 
• in York- (Lib. Ni..). The foraior, 
as ^^ ilJiniu Malmains, Juld JJervillo, 
Xorijiandy, llOo (Food. Xorm. Du- 
chf.-iio). The Lame is nijo found cs 
'J:.iivilU..' 

aaskerville, from Bacquevillo, 
near Koueu, ]iald\viu Teut.jiicus, 
c. 000, was ancestor of this fauiilv, 
nud of D'Aunou. Courcy, Jieaupenc'v,' 
and Neville. In 1U»I» lJ.,bert do 
Buskcrvill.j, on his return froui I'a- 
lo-stine, granted h.nds to Gloucest.-r 
Abbcv (Men. i. Ho). Several 
braiiclios of tJie famih /liU ronjain. 

rraskett. Walter'l'esket, \urJu 
JK-0-'.'.3 (.MRS). 

Ur.skltt. -Sv. r>.v.>KF.ir. 
Bass. l;ichaid ]o I5ai», and 
CiooHry, Xorui. 1 ISO-OS (MILS). 
IVerot, Jlu^-h, Joliu Jjasso, KuA 
c. l--'7i> (II li). ^ 

Bassot, from its auct.-tor Bathet, 
or];.i=ci, DuJie of the Xormana of 
the Loire tl»0, OOo (Buuquet, vii. 
2';0 ; viii. 317). IIo acquired Uuilly 
B:t;?ct, and Xorinanvillc in 01:?, anil 
Lad i-=,u'i Xoruianjtathor of Osmond, 
Viscount of Vernon, c. 0G<), wh-^sj 
elder son, Hugh Basset, was Bar.)n 
of Chat.-au Ba-set, hold frum the 
Abbey of St. Deni.s t. HuL^h Capet, 
which barony pru^ieJ by his widow- 
to the house of Montuiorencv, c. 
000. His brother, Fulco Be Alnet.-., 
W.1S fatLer of 1, Osni.jud ; 2, liobert 
B ( )uilly, ancestor of the Boylevs ; 
3, "William de Lisuros, ancestor of 
the house of Lisores; 4, Fulco or 
Fulcelin B'Alnet, ancestor of the 

ll.Vn.VATS. 

Csmond Basset accompanied tlie 
Conqu-Tor 10»K), and had i^.u,., ], 
JIu-h l"it/.-0.-mond, ance.it.-,r .jf tile i 
family of XoKMA.wjr.r.i:, ajal Jk.s.ct ' 



r> A r 



j of Xormaudy; i', X„r„.an, Sire de 
I Montrevel, d. s. p.; 3, Anohetil I-it^- 
j Osmond, ftncesior of the I'alm^ks ; 
4, l.'alph Fitz-Osmond, ancestor of 
the Lords Bassets of Bravton, &c.- 
o. JJichard Basset, ancestor of tJi.' 
Bassets of Bevou ; G, William 
ancestor of the Bassets of Essex and 
A\ale3. 

^ Sasfiii, armorially identified ^vith 
n^zUlc>, from Biszeilles, near Lille, 
Fk-uiders. Besselsleigh, Berks, de- 
rives its name from this family its 
ancient lords. ' ' 

nastable. X. Wa>teble, Xorm. 
llc^O-00 (MBS). This name is 
^uppo.ed by Lower to be derived 
frnm Barnstaple; but it appears to 
have been a Xormaji lamily, 

Bastard, descended Irom liobert 
Bastard, a baron in Devon, lOSG 
(Bomtsd.), son of ^ViHiam the Con- 
queror. The n^me was also written 
Baistord and Bostard. 
Baswell, fur Bos,* .fXL. 
aatchcller. See Bachelok. 
Eatcheler. S>'e Dachklor. 
Batell, armorially identified with 
Battiivle. .See Bauixgtox 

Bateman, from Baudemoutin the 
Xoruian \"e.\in. (ioe] de Baude- 
niont held a fief, 11 Go ( Feod. Xorm. 
Bucbesne). Andrew deBaldemont 
occurs in London, Bevon, Sec. 11.30 
(Bot. Pip.). Bo^'erde Battenionnd 
held part of the Barony of I'epbal, 
Xorthumburland, ]:;ti! cent. (Testa)! 
Batb. Bainier, afterwards named 
Be Bada, held three lordships, \\ilts, 
from Bobert Fitx-Girold, 10^0. He 
wa? a f.-rei-nor by his name, and - 
was r.-iised to di-nity by Henry L 
Adelard de Bada was living I'lf-O 
(liot. Pip.), liichard de B. wit- 
nessed a ebarler of King Stephen. 
From tJ;.; n.uu.s it seem^ probable 
1.51 



1'. A T ■ 

tliat tliis faiiiiiy oiig-iiially came 
fi-om IVitou or Aqf.itaiu?, Tlio Dar o- 
uels De Bathe are a branch. 

Uatliurst, or Datesto. Pue fannlv 
of Batestt^, Siros do HauboviUe and 
Fiancoville, Xorniandv, held fr.ui 
tlie AbLoy of St. ])enu-. Philip I;, 
aocouipauied Duke ]Jobert to Paks- 
tine, 1000 (Mt^m. Soc. Aut. Xoru, 
. x.lJG). AVilli.miB. in 1170, John 
13. IISO, witnessed charters of St. 
Donis. The Xcrmnn liuo bore two 
bars, in chief threo beznut^, \\bioh the 
En.^lish exchar.g.jd for crossos (La 
IJorjuo, Mais, llarcoiirt, ii, i?0<.)I). 
•ThoKncrlish branch required Waiin- 
gate, aftorward-s l>.dhostj:ale, Su.^^.-.\-, 
from Battle Abbey; and iu ]£0.! 
Johji Bideste occurs ia Enjlmd 
(Bot. Cunc). In the IStli'cent. 
Jiiid later, the nnmes became Bod- 
hurst,^ BoJhar.«t-ate, or Bvihost- ; 
gate in the Battle Abbey charters ,' 
(i'urlcej. LanrenceBathurstof this i 
family settled at Ciaubrook, Kent, 
in the 15th cent., and was aiicestur j 
of the i:arl.g Bathurst. | 

XSatley. 1, an Enp.li:?b locil [ 
name ; 2, from l^atilly, near Alen- i 
9on, Normandy. William de B., 
or BatiUy, of Stoke, iu England, , 
frequently occur.=, t. John. " j 

Batten, said to have been Flom- i 
i?h (Lower). Beteyn and Ritvn i 
occur t. Ldw. 1. (Ib.\ Joel Bat'in ,' 
is mentioned in En"land c PT-' ! 
(RO;. ^ " j 

EattJn. ^Y- Bviixx. 
«attle. .Set' Baiell. 
satty, from La Batliie, Maine. 
I'alph Baty H-^th cent.) Ltid a 
knig-ht*.? fee of the Earl of D,,von )i< 
that county (Te^ta). 

naiid,-fr<j!n (.'.drd-i or Lo Baud. 
The name often vicours iu Xormaadv 
1180-00 (MBS). Almald'u Calv^". 
102 



BAY 

held lau'ls in Sojiierset from Tur.<tnn 
l-it2-Bolt; 106S, and Boger Calvus 
was a tenant in capite (Ex. Dome^-d.). 
Magnus C, 1103, witnessed the 
agreement betv.oen Philip de Br.xiosa 
nnd the Abbot of Fescamp. The name 
was of imnortance in Middlesex, 
Northant.-, Chesfer, Hertford, Essex,' 
.*cc. Sire William Baud was Vis- 
count of Essex t. Edw. I. 

Eaugh, cr De Baa, from Bahais, 

ne.ir Coutances. Beginald de Ba 

gave lands to Sompringham, Line. 

i (-Mon. ii. 701). Gilbert de Baa to 

: the Kni-ht* Hospitallers of the same 

C'\ (ii. 5.3'J). In 1105 John de 

: Baha, Gloucester, held one fee from 

: Bayn de Mundoublel (Lib. Ni?.). 

. Sir Niohola. de Ba was M.P. >or 

, Glouct St. r.hire, 1007 (WW). Sir 

j "SN alter de B.ia was summoned to 

1 attend a cnmcil at Westmin-^t-r 

; v.yji (WW). " ' 

! UaWo, or Barant (Lower), from 
Bavant, near Caen. The name fre- 
i queutlyoccurs iuXorraaudv, 11^0-05 
i (Mn<). Hubert de Be.duont. t. 
. llvury I., hvld two a-id a half fees 
j from Hubert de'Bie, Norfolk (Lib. 
I ^''g-)- F.oger Bavant was sum- - 
J moned from Sussex to the Corona- 
I tioa of IMw.ird II. (Pain- Pul 
Wriis). This family helj^ baroui.d 
rank in Enu'land. 
Eax. or B.vcKS. 

Bayes, f jr B OYKS. " . ' 

Bayley. .K^ B.VILLIE. 
Bayley-i^ag^ot. &e Baillie. 
Levds Ba\ b-y, Bishop of Ban-or, t.' 
Jamcs L, who had accompanied that 
ujonarch from Scotland, was a scion 
ot tu>' Btiilliesof Lamh^.^ton; and 
one of h:h descendants marryin^r the 
heiress of the Lords l»a-et,"Earl9 of 
Lxbnc;.e, tliis family L-iherited the 
Barjay of Pu-et and assun)od the 



DAY 

name. Ilenco tLe Mai qi:i>oscf Angle- 
sey, tlio first of Avbinu was a cele- 
lia(._d coimiiander iiuder Welliagtou 
in the Pei:insu3a r.nd at Waterloo. 
Bayiiy, aS'co Bah.lu;. 
Sayne. See Bxryrs. 
^ Buynes^frotu La} nc5,noarBaveux, 
XoniKiuUv. Kustace de Bauns, t. 
- WiiHum I., witnesj-.-d a charter of 
^^^liam^everil cf Dover (.Mou. i. 
247). Lucas do Bans, or Bayons, 
wa.s of Lincoln (Mon. ii.), Suspirius 
c!e Bayiies, t. Edward 1., of Lincoln 
(Iiiq. p. niurt.). OlLers of the name 
occur iu Lincoln, c. 1272 (]1.1J). 

r.aiiln. JiaduIpL;;.. fmd "William 
Baziu, 11,50-OCJ, were of Xonaandv, 
(MBS); Walter do B>y-,ia of L n^- 
laiid IJth cent. 

Seacb, armorially id^-.-.tified with ■ 
Btclie, or BclaBoclie, which is als) | 
armorially ideutiiied with Bech, Bc-c, j 
or Jielvo of Lre.by, a foreij^ni family ' 
(Du-dale, Bar.). Jlolert de Di^dxe, : 
c. nOO, witnessed a charier of 
Wiljiam IVveril of Dover (Alon. i. ' 
3i7;. Goisfrid de }Jecb was e j 
t-nunt in cnpite, Hertford, 1050; ■' 
J::bo;ard de iJ^'cha held one and a half ' 
fee from Hanion I'ech^, Cambiidgo, ' 
llUo. Xotwithstaiidirij Du-dalt-'s j 
statement, which gives a Plemisb ' 
ori-in to this fau:ily, it is believed 
to have been from Bee in Norniaudv, 
^^■hioh uamo is frequently written 
r>ech, and Becho iu Ln^rhnd. Ste 
V^hnxxi. 

Scacham, for Bc.ucnAilP 
(Lower). 

aciichim, for Bkacji.au. 

n^auniont, orliayuard. Of this 
family two lines e.xisfed iu EiiglaTid, 
one descended from Hubert Fitz- 
li.-'.lph, Viscount of Maine, Beau- 
uiont and St. Suzanno in Maine; 
the other from tleolFry Havnarl, -r 



BE A 



Be Beaumont, Viscount of Beau- 
mont, his brother. From the latter de- 
scend the ^Larsuams, Baynards, Jver- 
destons or Kekrisoxs, Towushends 
and others in E^u^t An^dia, and the' 
Beaumouts of Yorkshire. From the 
former (Hubert Filz-Kalph) descei.d 
I the Beaumonts of Devon and 
I Leicester, Barons and Viscoimts 
Beaumont, and baronets. 

The descen t is probably from Abbo, 
Count of Poitiers, 778, ancestor of 
I l^eniard Fitz-Adelelm, fatlier of 
I Ennnon and Bernard, joint Counts of 
Buitieis, c. 814 (See L'Art de ^'.Irif. 
! les Dates, x. 87, &c.). The latter, 
; ^vbo m. the dau. of Iloricon, Count of 
j Mans, is styled ' Count' of Mans by 
1 Bouquet (Hi.t. Franc, viii. 1.01); 
i but probably ids title was ' ^•i5couIit,' 
i as Bo.icon had a son ^\ho siiccee.lpd 
j ns Count. Q'his Bernard, ^-i^count 
I of Mans, or Maine, lost his Earldom 
j of I'oitou, which his sou Bernard 
I recovered, whoso son Banulph, or 
j Badulphus, became Duke of Aqui- 
I tixine, and was deposed for assuming 
j the title of Kiug. He appears to 
have retired to Maine, where Jia- 
dulphus (his son probably) occurs in 
OoU. He was a benefactor to iho 
Abbey of Marmoutiers 094 (Gall. 
Christ.; Anselm). Ho seem.9 to 
have had a son, Bernard or Benard, 
whose son, Badulphus, was living 
lOGG, and wliose sons were named 
Bjuard or Bainard. They were, 1, 
H.:b.,rt Fitz-Ralph; 2, L'alph Bai- 
nard, VL=count of Lude, whose son 
lost the vast barony of Bayuard's 
Castle in England; .3, GeofTry Bai- 
nard, or De Beaumont. 

Hubert Fitz-Balph, Viscount of 
Mhipc, was celebrated for his resist- 
ance for two years to the Conqueror 
and his army, who bcsie-ed him iu 

]r,3 



13 1: A 



BKA 



hi? Castle of St. Suzanne. lie was 
nt longtli victorioa?, nnd rocjv-rMl 
Jiis lerrilorics iu Maine a.vA Digland. 
Jiulph, 1)13 son, -wiij; livingr ]10.\ 
lli.s son IJcscelin, Viscoiinl of Eo vU- 
mont, m. Constance, n dftu. of lien. I., 
fmd had with horSi irwell and ciLor 
estates, Devon, where the fiujiily of 
Beaumont long- continued, and fr~mi 
which eprang tlie Vijcounts and 
Baron? ]>eaumont, and the Riron-ts 
}fc'auinout. 

Bcadel. The name occurs in 
Normandy, 11 >^a0.5 (.MILS). God- 
win Bedel licld In.Tids in B;:ck?, l(:is«5. 
Tho iiamo frequently ocriirs in the 
13th cent. (laj). ' Bishop lV,d,ll 
was descended from a family f-^nU.i 
iu Sutlblk, in that centurv. 
Seadlc, for BiiAlJEr.t. 
Ccadoa, from JJid..ri, in B;ir- 
puiidy. JohnBidon.lir,.-, held seven . 
fees in har-.ny Xurthants ; IIah;uald 
d« Uldon, one fr« m the lluntur of 
■NVallincrford, and «even from Biirod 
in Norfolk (Lib. Nij.-.). ^Valtr-r 
Bidon -wa-s Chnnotllor of Scotland, 
c. ll(ir>. In the 10th cnt. this 
family had estates in Buckii, Bed- j 
ford, and Xorthant? (Testa). i 

Bealo, or Le Bele, a form of' 
Bill. i 

Beamlf-., formerly Boaunji', Bean- • 
nieys, or Boaumetz, from Bcaumetz, j 
near Abbeville. Boirer de Bvaumez [ 
witnessed a charter of Jlei.rv I., ' 
1124 (Gall. Christ, xi. loS). lllchnTd [ 
de Belmiz, Viscount (jf Salop, wit- i 
ne?sed, 10S7, the ch:.rt..r oi'saLp j 
Abbey (Mon. i. 07.;). Jln/.i C,.-^ ; 
tell.m of J>'-auijiit7., m. I?ontric*, d.iu. I 
of AuioLld.-Ga;il,CoiintufGu:,sn*^ii, i 
and wa~ livin;r, llTi'. Bi.-har<l de j 
Belmiz W1.S ]5i.-l;np of L'ir.-''in, 1107; | 
lliitrh de B. Lrjrd of I>unniji^'tui), ! 
Salop, 1;]I0, vvo. i 

l-i54 



Beamish, fur Rfamis, 
Beamont, armorially identified 
with I;KArMoxT of Yorkshire. 

Eeamand, armorially identified 
witli J?KArM<'.XT, 
Bean, for BnKE. 
^ Beard, armorially identified with 
1 Bard, a form of ]^.mp,d, 
j Beards, for Beard. 

Bcarfleld, or Be Berville, from 
l?-rville, nvar Caen, held from Dake 
]:icliird, hr24, byOsbern and Aufrid 
de B.rtreville, who granted lands 
thtve to Tontenello Abbey (Xeas- 
tria I'ia, 10<.;>, William deBareville 
occuis in Normandy 11,-0-0.3 (.M fJS ), 
and ]:.jbort de B. in Wilts, c, l'^7-^ 
(HIl). 

B "aso. for BissE, 
Boatcn, for Br.ATo.v. 
Beaton, or Bethune, from the 
hous-j of B., B.iro.Ms of Bethune iu 
.Art. is, Adv.-K:ate3 or Protectors of 
Arras, 'ihis f.imily wa3 descended 
from tho Carloving-ian Counts of Ar- 
j tois, and ranked amongst the most 
pottnt and illustrious houses in 
]:ur. i-. Tiie great Duke of Sully 
v.-as ono ff its descendant.?. The 
.Vdvocates of Arras posse.=:sed p. 
b,\rony in England from the Con- 
quest. «iid left numerous descend- 
ants here. From the lino of St. 
Omcr, 8 branch of the same house, 
de.^ecded t!io Baoots, and Staflbrds, 
Duk-:- of Buckin^'ham in Entrland, 
nr-l many branches bearing the names 
of St. Oilier and Arras. 

Bcaucliamp, from Brauchamp, 
in tl:v C..ter:tin, part of the Barony 
of St. Denis le Gasto (De Gerville, 
Anc. Chateaux). This faa::ly was a 
branch of the Barons of St. Deni.^, 
and of the same race as the Mour- 
draos. Muntagu-s, and Grenvilh-s, 
which were armoriully identified. 



BE A 



BEL 



Tho liistury of the Jjoauclirinips, 
Jiiirons of r.odlord, Kail:^ auJ llukes 
of Warwick, Sec, is too well known 
to b;; dwL'lt on. ller.ro the Baronets 
Beaucluunp. 

Eeaufoy, from Boaufay, near 
Aleu(,'on. llauulph de Belfai occurs 
in Normandy, IISO (MBS). Emma 
de ]»oaufoy was of Noti^ (];5th cent.), 
and Jirtlph, of Hereford (Te-ta). 
JoLn de Beaufoy was M.P.for Derby, 
3.020, and Visrjiuit of Lincoln, 13.10. 

S saver, for Bevkh. 

Beavill, or Be%ille, from Beuville, 
near Caen. "William de Beevilla held 
lands in SulVolk, lOcG "(lJom..=d.). 
Mactliew de Beyvill witnccied a 
charter of Henry H. (Mon. ii. £'47). 
llicliard do Bevill v.-i;i; seneschal of 
the Archbi.-hop of York, 1.301 t^Mon. 
ii. 415). 

Bcavis, armorially idt-utiCed with 
Beautiz. Ik-nry Bt-autiz, Lord of 
Ciip^ton, York, lolG. Henry B. 
xc turned from Kent and ^Vilts to 
attend the great Council at West- 
min.tvr, 13i'l (Palpr. Pari. ^V.its;. 

Eecket. See BtCKKlT. 

Beckett, lu 11-0 Malger Bechtt 
held lands in the Vi::fCounty of Koueu 
(MBS). John and William Boket, 
or B'keit, also occur (lb.), and 
HuDifrid and William Beket, 1108 
(lb). Thomas Beket's father was 
of Caen. Balpli de Beket was of 
En-land, c. 1275 (RH.). From 
hence derived the Baronets Becki-t, 
and the famous Becket, Archbishop 
of Canterbury. "William Becket, t. 
Stephen, witne-sed the charter of 
Bolin^'broke Priory, Line. (Mon. ii. 
Tv'-j). John B. ^^ave lands to Tup- 
holme, Line, t. John (Mon. ii. Gl'O). 

Beckotts. -Se<> Beck KIT. 

Becks, for Beck. Sec BrAClT. 

Beckitt. See Bkck£1X. 



Beckwith, stated to have been 
adopted in lieu of the oriLrinal Xur- 
ruan name of Malbisse (Lower). 

Bedell. See Be.idell. 

Bedding-, or Bedin. AVilliam Be- 
tin occurs in Xormandy, 119.5 (MRS ); 
Philip Btdiu in Oxfordshire, c. 1272 
(KlI). 

Bedlngfleld, stated to be de- 
scended from Ogerus do I'ugcys 
(possibly Puchay, near Evreux), who 
c<ame to England, t. William I., 
with "William Malet, Baron of Eye 
(Lower). 

Beech, a form of Br.ACH. 

Beechaxn, for BE.vrCHAirr. 

Bceclier, armorially ideiUifhjd 
with Beach, of which it is a C'.rni])- 
tion. Ilenco the Baronets Wrixon- 
Beeclier. 

Beeden. See Beahox, 

Beck, armorially identified with 
Beck or Blc. Sec Beach, Pelha^j. 

Beeman,for Beaujio'T (Lower). 

Beerill, fur Bereeli,. 

Beeson, from Beisin, Nornifndy. 
Almeric de Beisin occurs in Salop 
18th cent. (Testa, 40, 01). 

Beeton, fcr Beatox, 

Beever, for Bl.EVOR. 

Beevers. See BeevoR. 

Eeevcrs, or Belvers. Sec BfevoR. 

Beevor, or De Toesni, dcsct'nding 
from Bereuper de Belver or Bevor, 
son tif Ralph de Toesni, Baron of 
Belvoir or Bevor, 1060. Ralph, son 
of Berenger, witnessed various char- 
ters of Roger de Mowbray, Y'ork. 
Thurstan, his son, w;\s a benefact<)r 
to Newburgli Piiory, Y'ork, and John 
de B'.-auvor, his.'^on, held from Mow- 
bray, loth cent. This family long 
llourished in Y'ork and Lincoln, and 
thsjuce removed to Norfolk. Tho 
P»aruti'.'ts BcL-vor are its descendants, 
i Bolcber. See Belsjies. Ricliard 



15 E L 



15 K X 



Belcbere occiirs in (ilouccplcr, c. 
1272 {nil). 

Bell, from Lc Bol, a surLniiie vvLioh 
fierju.ntlv occur.s iu NtiriiiauJy, 

1180-98 pnisj. 

Bcllaniy, or Bollan)'}?, from 15. -1- 
nie}s or I5tau;ni:z. S\e Jlr.\yn>. 

BcIIany, from Bolauviay, Nur- 
ninudy. liobert do B-.'llo Aliitto 
(l.'3th cent.) IicKl lands by kni-ht 
sorvict* froM AVilliam MauJuit at 
IlaiK-lai).;-, l;iu-ks (Teita, £'31, 202). 

Bellaers, tor U.ller, from 15.rllivrt 5, 
near Alonfon. The name frequontly 
owursin Normandy, llSO-1'6 «M US). 
JlnmouLokr (12iu ct-rjt.) wiiiii.-;.?d 
a charter of lioger de Moulir.iy 
(Mun. i. o02). He granted ]:uiui 
to Vaudry Abbey, I.iiicolu (i. 
83.3). liojcT l!elL-r"four.dcd Kirly- 
I'elt-r, Leicester, for the souls of 
\Villiam, licircr, aud lialj.h, his vn- 
cvstoTs (ii. rU4). llalph Ji-.-ler, IJ:;'., i 
Wi.s M.l'. f )r Leicoitersbire. j 

Cellars. See P.liL.vri'.si. j 

Bcllalrs. Stc Bki.lau;s. i 

Bellas, a form of riEi.i.onx.^. ! 

Bellcliainbsr, for ]j'llf::to:iibro 
or Do AVarreiiMe, from Bell-'nooiiibre 
Castle, near Piejipe, iLu barouial 
feat of the ICarls A\'arrcnno aud I 
SuiTey, Bernard do J''-lIoi:ci-'!:ibre 
Leld binds in Suilblk, 10-0. AViUiam 
do Bellecnmbro paid in Nornia::.ly 
140/,, due by bis father (.Mi:S). 
John and Bnbcrt Bolkncombre c^^cur 
in Ks^-cx, c. 1272 (BIl). In t. Kii/a- 
betlj, William Belcon^'t. r o-iurs in 
Norfolk, uiid at Kn^'tli ti:o L.in;0 , 
t'lang.d to Bellobauiber. 

Bellet. B'rlot continually wvurs ' 
as A fcurname in Normaii'ly, l].-0-'.'> 
(MBS). William B.el'.t bJld lands in ' 
capito Hants and l)or.-t, l<'">i5 
(l)omesd.). Wiliium B. -^vas a buiuii ' 
inDor.«et, 1100 (Lib. Nig.). Micha.l ; 
l.-^G 



B. wa? rrr.".i,d justicii-.ry to Henry II. 

i (IL.v. i. ol.O). liobert B. (i-Jth 
cent.) was of Dorset. The Bellets 

, Were liereditary butler.s to the king. 

; Eellew, from Belleau or Bella 
Afjua, in Normandy. William, Os- 

j uieliu, Guid), and Joseph de Bella 
Aqua occur in Normandy, 11>S0-0j 

I (MK.S). In IIC..5 this family held 

1 kni-bts' fees in Kent, Berks, and 

: York. Gilbert de Bellii witnessed 
a ch.'vrfer of the Archbishop of "iork, 
c. IIJO (Mon. i. 470). Sire John 
de Bella Aqna m. Laderina, dau. 
and coll. of Peter de Brus, Baron of 
Sk.dton (Mou. ii. 140). The Lord.? 
Beil'w of Ireland are of this family. 

Belllcr. .Sep BtLLAEK.^. 

Sftliis, armori.illy identified wiih 
Bi.M.i.w of Cliesbire. 

Bcllot, armvrially identified whh 
Bklikt. 

Bellowes, armoriaily identitied 
■with Ijj.i.f }:\v, 

BellowB, armorinlly identified 
v.ith Bcll.we, and Bellewe or 
Bi:li ).n. 

Eelsbcs. a corruption of J5ellassize 
(.•^i-tou). Bvlb-u-size •was near Cou- 
lommirros. Tlie name is armoriaily 
id»rntified with Bi;lcut:r. 

BelvlUe, fromBchille or Bella- 
vil'a, ne.-.r Dit-pp,-, Normandy. Ba- 
nulph de Bellaville gave lands in 
'^'oj k.diiro to \'audry Abbey, Lincoln 
(M-ju. i. fr.'jl). 

Belward, a form of rnlwar, 
BelvL-r, or Belvoir. See Bi;i:voK, 

CuOLil'iNUFLKV, EoEliTON. 

ncman, f.r Bic.VMAN. 

Utcjund, ior IJjjAllAND. 

Cemes, fur Blamis. 

Bence. Hubert and WiUiam 
Bence occur in Norraajidy, 1180-O.S 
(MB.> ) : ai;d the same r.ame occurs in 
Kugland, (.. 1l^72 (BH). 



]^ E X 



BEli 



Teu&, Ilubort do Bene p;iid fi 
line in Xorn],ir,dy, ILSO (MlIS), 
Stoplitii de ])Oiio, li'CS, was bails- 
luaa for a M.P. fcir Appleby, r? 
was Peter I'.ene, 1311 (Palgr. Pail. 
"Writs). From tlils fimiily descend 
the Poims, now Beun-"\Vr;lsh, Lords 
OruiatLwaito. 

Eenivell, for Beiieville, formerly 
of Devon, from Beneville, uear Havre. 
The name occui-s in" Xormandv, 
11S0-08(MBS). Alvared de Bonue- 
ville (12th cent.) A^-itnessed a charter 
of Alberic do Ver (Mon. i. 1008). 
"William de Bendeville witiie.^sed a 
charter for Waldco, Essex, in the 
same c-^ntnry (Mon. i. 043). 

Bonn. S/'c BtNE. 

Bennct, or Beneyt. William, 
Bobert, and Hugh Benedictus occur 
in Normandy, llSO-Ciij, and others of 
the name, I'lOS (MBS). 

Bennett. B>ji'.eyt, or Benedictus, a 
Xorman family. S\e EEyxET. Bo- 
bert Benet (above mentioned in 
iSormandy) occurs, t. Henry II., in 
Wilts, whose son, Adam, c. 12C0, 
held estates in Wilts (Hardy, Bot. 
Ciaus. i, 179, Testa 137). Asceline 
Beneyt was in the service of Kincr 
John' (Hardy, Bot. Claus. i. 114)''. 
From this house descended the 
J5ccnets, Earls of Arliiicrton, and of 
Tankerville. 

Berrell, for Baijeell. 

Sercy, fir Barrey or Barrt. 

Bering-er. Boger de Berenger 
occurs in Normandy, 1195 (MBS). 
Bobert, "William, and John "Berenfrcr, 
c. 1272 in Hants (1:11). 

Berks, for PtiiKs or Parks. , 

Bernard, a naiue frequently men- 
tioned in Normandy, 11^0-01 (MBS). 
Hugo Bernardi'.s occurs in Lincoln, 
1130 (Bot, I'ip.). He witnessed 
the charter of Boger of Poitou in 



Lancaster, c. 1100. About VIW 
Bobert Fitz-Bernard, of Lancashire, 
granted lands at Ilowath to the 
Knights Hospitallers, and mentions 
Bernard, his son (Mon. i, 507). 

From this line descend the Ber- 
nards, Earls of Bandon, and probably 
the family of Howath or Howarth. 

Eernes, from Bernes, near Beau- 
vais. Nicholas de Bernes, 1167, was 
a benefactor to Beauvais Abbey. 
Adam, his son, lived 1221 ; and from 
him descended the Sires de Bernes, 
Castellans of Longvillers (Bes Bois). 
Agnes de Bernes occurs in Oxford, 
and Bobert do B. in Wilts, c. 1272 
(EH). 

Barney, 1, from Beraey, Norfolk ; 
2, from B-.-vnai, near Lisieux. Balph 
deBernai,of Worcester and Hereford, 
witnessed a charter of Malmsburv 
Abbey, t. William L (Mon. i. o3^', 
and was a tenant of William Fit/,- 
Osborne, Earl of Hereford (i. 129). 
In 1000 Bobert de Berniy witnessod 
a charter of Stephen, Count of Au- 
merle, for the monk^ of Boauvais 
(Mon.). The Baronets Beniey d'-rivo 
their name from the English locality. 

Bernwell, or BaJuwell. William 
de Burnavilla held lands in NorfLiUc 
and Sutlblk, 1080 (Uomesd.), Ro- 
bert and William de Bernwell in 
1105 (Lib. Nig.). The former, t. 
Stephen, witnessed a charter of Brisct 
Abbey, Suffolk (Mon. ii. 671). John 
de Burnaville, of Suffolk, 1310, v.ss 
at the battle of Boroughbridge, 1322 
(Palgr. Pari. Writs). This family, 
which bore a saltire, was different 
from that of lianiewal, ancestors of 
Lord Trinileston, ^tc. 

Barrett, for Bakkett, 

Berry, armorially identified with 
Bakkv. 

Bertie, a form of Bertin, which 
157 



n 1 : r. 



BIN 



occurs in r>nltlc AV.Iioy rnll. Ro;.'or 
]jeitin paiil a fine in>sonnnnily, 1 ll'o 
(MPiS). Ilcho JJ. occurs at the .sr.ine 
time, anl -n-a.-; bailifl' of I'ala.se (lb.), 
and in 1200 had romi5iion of a fine 
at Caeu (Rot. Cane). Iltlias and 
Thonias Bertiu ^Tcre benefactors to 
St. Andro-x GoutierE, Normandy. 
In 110.") Alexander de Borloua held 
lands in Kent (Lib. Xicr.), The 
family was seated at Doritcad, Kent, 
t. Iknry II. (Hasted, ii. 4SS), and 
sometimes bore the name of De 
Ber.^tead. "Walitr de R.-rstod, 1:?'>7, 
Avas Viscount of Kent (Roberts, Ex- 
cerpt.), and iu 12G0 was a justiciary, 
llamo de Ijerstede occurs iSO-j. In 
1433 "VN'illiam Rertyn was one of tl:e 
Kentish gentry. Simon Reriyn, who 
d. 1530, devised lands at Ikrsted. 
Another branch, stated at Rtrsted 
also, altered the name t'j iVrty ar.d 
Bertie. Thomas Ji. of this line was 
captttiu of Hurst Ca=tlo t. llenrj- 
VIII., and from him do-cended the 
Duke of Ancaster, Earls of Lindsey, 
and f)f Abingdon. 

Bcrtin. .Sc DEr.riE. 

Bertram, an illustrious Norman 
name. See MiTFOr.n. 

Berwell. .SVe BaRWKI.L. 

Uessctt,armorially identified with 

BiSSKTT. 

Best, an abbreviation of Rtssett. 
From this house derivo the Lords 
Wynford. 

Bever, or Beever, armorially iden- 
tified with Bclvoir or Bevor of Lei- 
cestershire, otherwise De Toesni. 
(SVe Bi:r.vou. 

Boveiel. Richard de Bijverel is 
frequently mentioned in Normandy, 
c. lltO (MRS). 

HeviDL'ton. See BoviNGTOX, 

Be vine. •St'^ Bf-.vvill. 

Eovir, for Beti:e. 
158 ■ 



i Bevis, f.ir Reavi-. 
{ Eevls, armoriaily identified with 
{ Bcaufai; or Beauvais. Duke Richard 
1 II.. 1027, confirmed the gift of Ans- 
! got do IJelvai of land at Belvai to 
j Fcscamp Abbey (Xcustria Pin, 
' 212). Goisbert de Beauvaiji, held a 

baroiiy in Herts, 1052 (Domesd.). 

John Bcauveys was bailsman fur a 

:M.r. for Yorkshire, 131;3 (Palgi-. 

I'arl. Writs). 

Bcw. See Bews. 

Bewley, for Boaidieu, Sec Boav- 

LEY. 

Bc-ws, for Bayitx. Ranulph de 
Bayux v.-as one of the Proceres of 
Nonnnndv. lOoO, in reb-jllion against 
Duke William (Ord. Vitali^). ^ Ilis 
descendants were gr. at barons in 
Lincoln. Hugh de Bayeux, llGo, 
held two knights' fees in that county. 
Tho name continued long as Bayouse, 
Beyuuse, and at last Bews. 

Bcwsay, forBrssEY or De Busci. 

Bcwsbca. for Beavsay. 

rick, a form of Jkc. .S'-^ Beaoi. 
i Blddle, fur I'ri.FLt. 

Biaell, from Bidellus or Bedellus. 

; .Skt'l^TAME. 

Bidon. for BlDO". &c Beadox. 
j BlfT^ers. Durand le Bipre, 
I Nvtrm.ndy, llSO-O-j (MRS). Ra- 
j nulph de Bi-arz, 1103 (lb.). 

Bipot. Richard le Bigot and 
, Rob. rt, Normandy, ll€0-9.j'(MRS). 
{ See ■\VlGOETT. 
I Biles, a f 'rm of Bn.ES. 
! Bill, armorially identifi.^d with 
! Byle or Byles, a form of Botee. 
1 Biiics. See Bile, a form of Boyle. 

Bisictt, armcrially identified with 
; Bkllft. 

I Eiug. .SW' BY>'f>. 
I Bin^e. See P.v.vo. 
; Eing^hara, or De Buisli, from 
•; Buisli or Builly, near Neuchatel, 



1U\" 



i; I s 



Normaiuly (;'ftt.'ii supposed to be of 
Sa\on origJ!)"). Iloger de Busliuco 
held 140 lordsbips in bnrony lOSG, 
chiefly in York find Notts, which 
were entitled the Honour of Tickhill, 
lie cho held Suttou, Somerset, froiu 
lio^er de Arundel. Cue of his lord- 
ships \va<i IJinghani, Xott*, an estate 
of jTreat value and importance, l^ug- 
dale confu-es this baron ^vith bis sou 
and grandson, who bore the same 
nauie. The latter sufiered forfvituro 
t. Sti'phen, a;id his Honour of licli- 
hill wa?, in llo(3 and llOo, in the 
hands of the King (liot. Tip.; Lib, 
Niger). Jordan and John de Luisli 
were then his next heirs. The for- 
mer had issue Kichard de B.. ■who 
bvld fees in llCo, and whose dau, 
carried that estate to Robert de 
Vipont. The luale representation 
then vested in the dfscendants of 
iJichard de B., younger son of Boger 
I., ^"ho founded Bochc Abbey, York, 
1147 (Mou. i, 83G;. He had issue 
liichard and William do B. (lb.). 
John do B., son of the latter, grar.ted 
lands to Boche (lb.). The former 
paid a fin.,' in Buck;. 11 5S (liot. 
IMp.), and possessing Bi.ngham, was 
thence named, and, c. IB.^iJ, as John 
de I'lingham, witnessed charters iu 
favi'ur of Ellesham Hospital, Lin- 
coln (Mou. ii. 4-22). His son Cle- 
ment was father of Hugh de Bing- 
ham, living 1100, who w;is cnfeolTcd 
in his lands at Bin^'ham by Hugh 
I'agauel (Testa). The lordship wao 
poon after forfeited. Bobert, brother 
of Clement, and, in 120-j, Bichard, 
his son, obtained livery of Lis lands 
at Bingham (Hardy, Obi. et tin. 2'j<). 
He was brother of Bobert, Bishop of 
Sali.'^bury, and had issue \N'illiam and 
Bobert. The former p"ss'.ssL-d Sut- 
ton, Somerset, which had descended 



from his ancestor Boger de Buisli 
(CoUiuson. vol. ii. 350). From 
Bobert, wlio m. the heiress of Tur- 
berville, descend the BinL>-ham.s of 
Dorset, the EiU-ls of Lucan, and 
Barons Clanmorns. 

Birbeck, from Brabant. Henry 
de Birbeka witnessed a charter of 
Godfrey Barbatus 11.34,- and AVil- 
liam de B. a cliai-ter of Godfrey 
Duke of Brabant 1179 (Albert. 
Mirai Opor. Diplomat, i, 107, 174). 

BlrmlD^bani, or Baynel. The 

barony of Birmingham was gianted 

by Fulco I'ayuel, t. Henry I., to 

Peter (whose family were armori- 

ally identified with the ]*ainel«, each 

bearing a bend), by the service of 

9 knights. About 11-30 ^\■illiam 

Fitz-1'eter witnessed a charter of 

Gervase Paynel (Mon. ii. 007), and 

Lis 6oa Peter Dapifer held 9 foes 

llO.j, Mv\ 11S7 witnessed a cliarter 

I of Gervase J'aynel (Mon. ii. 911). 

i He had William, Baron of ]3irini/ig- 

I ham (Dugd. War. 807, 8), and Peter 

de Birmingham, who went to Ire- 

j laud, and was ancestor of the barons 

of Athenry, Earls of Louth. See 

Payxel. 

Biron. Slc BiT.OX. 

Birt. 'S\e Bir.T. 

BlsUop. Badulphus Episcopus, 
or I'Jlveque, p.tid a fine in Nor- 
mandy 1180, and BicardusEpIscopus 
in 1184 (MBS). John Bishop 
witnessed a charter of Bobert Eitz- 
Harding, t. Henry II, (Mon. ii.). 
In 124G Matilda, dau. of Bicliard lo 
Evesk. paid a fine, Wilts (Boberts, 
Excerpt.). Sir John Bisshonp wa3 
M.P. for Wilts 1315. Of this name 
were the Bishupps, Baronets, Lord.s 
de la Zfiuche. 

Bishopp, armorially identified 
with Bi^nop. 

150 



BIS 



15 L A 



Ulsse, firnioiially idoititiod with 
n branch of 13is<Krr l.oaring 3 escal- 
lops iu heiul, instead of in pale, as 
buriio by B;sso. 

Bisso, from La i3i-so, Xomiaiidv. 
liichard do hi Bii.-'j occurs in lltO 
in tho Diu-liy (MU.S), and his estate 
i>! nu-ntioned (lb.). William de 
Bisa 'svifnes-.<od in lllo a cLartcr of 
Stephen, Karl of Albt-marl-.', for 
Alcoy Abl.'^y, XornniiJy (M^n. ii. 
OO'J). 

KlFsell, avmovially identitled \nth 

BlSSETl. 

nissitt. rialfli and Henry Eisct 
occur in Normandy 11S0-C8 (^MIJ.S). 
William Biset had ].osH<i>ior.s in 
Notts and I^erby 1130 (IJot. Pip.). 
Maria.^.>er Bi-et occurs iu E^icX lloG 
(Tb.), a- id 11 Co ho held a feo in 
Chaucy in the bailifry of Coutaiices, 
Normandy (1 Uichosue, Feed. Norm.), 
as did Henry Bi-rt from the honour 
of Moutfort. Sire John By.-et, of 
Worce^^ter.-hire, lived IGW (Pal-T. 
Pari. \Vrit>). See BrsT. 

Blaerrave, or lo Breton. B. in 
Berks was held (10th cent.) by Wil- 
liam le Breton and another. Ibo 
former is armorially idcntihod with 
Bla^nave; both bearing a ben. 1. In 
K'th cent. Alicia de r.lackgrave held 
Bockhamptm, Berks (Tosta) ; aid 
lands in Bhigrave were held from 
William Fitz'-IIumphry Qe P.retr.n) 
by Nicholas ritz-Hnjrh, which 
lienry HI. in UM7 coiiiinned U 
IV.-hele Priory, Bcrk^ (Mon. ii. 
207). The name !■.- Breton iudicate^ 
n Breton orii-in. 
' Black. O'.., Kobeii, Mattbew, 
Unifrid, and William Ni^-er (],htok) 
occur in Normandy 1 1 ?&-0d (M BS ). 
Bo-..-rNii:fr occurs 1 124 in a charier 
of Henry I. to Bivo .\bb.y <,Cia]l. 
ChriM.xi.loO). RuUrta.': Nig*r )ielJ 
100 



lands iu K'ent lOSd (Domesd.). In 
11.30 Godebart le Blac occurs at 
I Carmarthen, Nicholas Blac in 
j Warwick 1158 (Rot. Pip.), whose 
j son Geollry Blache llG-5 held from 
1 Pershore Abbey. In 110-5 Ilamo 
i Niirer held a feo £i-om Ilamo Fitz- 
i MeinfeHn, Bucks (Lib, Niger). 
I Some native English fauiilies may 
i bo included under the name. 
I Blarkctt, an abbreviation of 
I BT..v.:<ciiKrr. Hence the b;u-onets 
I Blackett. 

j Blackstone, or le Breton. Black- 
! stone, Bevon, was held 108G by Alu- 
j red le Breton (from Bretagne), who 
I appears to have been succeeded by 
. his grandson Payne Fitz-Serlo, vv-ho 
gra.ited the church of B, lo Plymp- 
ton Priory (Mon. ii. 8). In Pith 
Cent. William Blackston, with Wil- 
liam dc Cleville, held lands at Stanes 
of tha lljnour of Wallingford 
(Testa). 

Blake, Admiral Ilobert, the great 
Naval Commander t. Cromwell, was 
of Sonurset. in which county Walter 
Bi.iolie occurs 1273 (Bot. Hundr. 
ii. 121), ajid Gilbert Niger in 120.j 
(Pot, Cane). The latter was then 
dece'asvd. Pnger Niger occurs in a 
charter to Bivc Abbey, Normandy, 
1124 (Gall. Chri^t. xi. 1-50, instr.). 
See Black. 

Blakcy, tlio French pronuncia- 
i\< n <H 1 ;i:-ik-t. .Sc^' Blackett. 

Blaaclmrd. Balph and ^\'illiam 
l"an;bart wern of Normandv-, 1180- 
0--) (MK.Sj. Bichard Blanehard, 
12th century, witnessed a chart-r of 
Ilog'^r ue Montbegon, York Qlon. 
ii. '■'•■•2 '. Punce B. held twelve fees 
in Hants granted by Itichard I., 
ar.d (Jilbt^rt and ^^■il!iam 15. had 
t.-tates. Lincoln (Testa). 

aiaachcvlUe, from the estate 



l!LA' 



BLO 



and forest of I?., Normandy. Richard 
do Ijlancbevilb' witnessed .1 cLiiitor 
of Ca.-tle Acre Priory, Norfolk (Mon. 
i. 62^). Tbi.-? lamily had brandies 
in Ireland*- 

Blanch. ^Villi.'tIn Blanc and 
Ilobert and Jobn JUancbe occur in 
Kormnndy, 1 1 80-05 (MBS) ; Eleanor 
Blanche iu Canibrid^'o ; Ik-ury B. 
in O.cford, c. 1272 (BII> 

Blancbct. Robert and Flalj.b 

Bhmphet, Blan(iuet, or Blank».'t 

occur in Xorninndy, 1180-0-j (M US). 

In EnglaJid the name appears as 

■ " BIacli-1 or B!al:et. 

Blashficld, an Anglicised form 

of Bi.ANCHKVILl.K. 

Blaxton, for Blacksione. 

Clay, fur Br.KAY. 

Blecikcy, for Br.AKEY. 

BIcay. L'lifreduo de Ble pnid a 

finr, Normandy, 1180 (MBS) ; 

Robert de Blee occurs iu Staiiord, 

p., 1 1'.iO ; Galfridu.s de Blie iu Leice ter 

(RCB). 

Blennerbassct, or Do Tilliol, 
from Tilliol, near Rouen. Richard 
de T., lord ofBlennerbas.-et. Cumber- 
land, t. Jl-nry I., was father of 
Sin\on, ancestor of Sire Piers Tilliol 
of Blennerbassct t. Henry VJII. 
(Nioi.olson rnd Buru^, 121, -J-.l). 
The y.iuntrer brandies bore the name 
of De Blenn'->rh:i?set. 

Blessett, for 15lissett. 

Blewett, aimorially identified 
: with JU.iKiT. 

Blewitt,.-irmnriallyideut! tied with 
Bluett. 

Biey, for Ble vv. 

Bitgh, or J »c B'.oiu, from Bretn-ne, 
variua-ly wri'tvu Bloy, lily, Bl.yne, 
B!oe, lilue, Bloyo, P.l',hiri,"Bloi]ir'vre, 
ic. In 1212-22 Jtdduin de Dloi 
or Blew WHS an envoy from the 
Viscount of Thouars to Henry HI. 



(Hardy, Rot. Clans, i. -JGO, 407, 120, 
•i04). The name in Bretagne is 
mentioned by Bobineau (Hist, Bret. 
Index). In 10S6 Blob in (the Chris- 
tian name omitted) held five lord- 
ships, making seven fees, iu Corn- 
wall. Gralaa de Bloihon lived t. 
Stephen ; Geoffry, bis son, held 
seven fees, llGo (Lib. Nijrer) ; Alan 
Blundus, his son, is mentioned 
1201 (Hardy, Obi. et fin. IG-O). 
Sire Ralph De Bloibon had a writ of 
military sumnions, 1:350 : and Alan 
B., 1401, held fees of the Honour 
of !Mortaine, Cornwall (Carew, 
Cornw. 30, 4.3). Of a collateral 
branch was John Blych or Bloye, 
1410, who granted to his son lauds 
in Cornwall. His wife iulK-rited 
L'.nds iu Boladon, Devon, where the 
family remained seated iu the six- 
teenth centuiT. Tlie earls of Dj^ra- 
ley descend from this line, whoso 
arms thty bear. 

Bllndell, for BLrXDELL. 

Bliss, for lileys or Bloys, i.e. 
Blois. "William de Bl^vs occurs in 
Worcester, c. 1272 (RH); and Ralph 
de Bleps held Neen-Sollar.", Salop, t. 
Henry VI. (Inq. p. ra.). The family 
is armori:dly identified with Br.nis. 

Slissett, for BLiZAra>, or Blizart. 

Blizard, or Blizart, perhaps from 
Blesum, Blois, meani)ig a native of 
Blois. The name is evidently 
foreign. 

Blockey, the French pronuncia- 
tion cf BlocJLuet or Plojuet. See 
Dexmax. 

Blolce, for Beots. 

Blois, from Blois or Blesum, 
Francs Theobald, count of Blois 
(whose ancestry is disputed), had 
B:ides II., who m. Bertha, dau. ^f 
Conrad, king of Burgundy, by a 
dan. of Louis D'Outremer, king of 
101 



13 L O 



BLU 



France, find puccecding 900, ac- 
quired Chanipogno bv conquest, of 
which he r.^-uniod the title of Count 
Palatine. He h.-ul i=>ue, 1. Tlieo- 
baid, anci-^tur of ibo counts of 
Champagne, so renowned in the 
Cru?ade?, and afterwards liiiiu-s of 
Navarre. 2. llcnrj, .surnaniod Ste- 
phen, count of Troves and Moaux, 
who refused homapro to Henry I., 
Ling of France, and was bniished, 
1011. His fon Odo or Fndes de 
Champagne or I'loi*, being do.-p. died 
of his estates by his uncle, the Count 
of C, retired to Xorniar.dy, end 
obtained from John, archli.-b .p of 
liouon, the lordship of Albemarle, 
held by ten kniglits' service. Jle 
ni. AdeJai^ do Contevillf^, half si.-ter 
to the Conqueror, and acquired vast 
baronies in England, held by his 
descendants the earls of Albemarle, 
barons of lli.>ldenie?s. He probably 
Lad brothers, from ono of whom 
descended the family of De I'dois, 
who bore the b- nd of the counts of 

■ Pdois and Champagne and of t'.ie 
earls of AllK-marle. In 110-3 En.ald 
de lUoi held lands of ancient en- 
feoffment from Earl Alberic de Ver 
(Lib. Nig.). In 1201 Pobert dc 
B, was party to a suit, Ess..x 
(BCIi), and 1220 again. William 
de Bloys wfis bishop of Winchester, 
122G ; and 1200 Alexander Bleys is 
mentioned in Gloucester. Thomas 

Blois, living at Norton, SufTolk, 

1470, was ancestor of the baronets 

Blois. 

niomeflcld. Sec I5loomfit:ld. 

Heiico the baronets Blomeileld. 
Blomfield. AVf lU.OOMrliaD. 

Hence tlie late eminent J. C. P>lom- 

field, bijliup of London. 

nioomflcld, aruiorially idcMtified 

with Blomvil!^, fr-m t);c hTd.-hip 
162 



so namid near Caen and Touqucs. 
The name occurs as Blundcville, 
Blo.smeville, Blumville, kc. Puchard 
de Blumville was a benefactor, t. 
Itich. I., to Bliburg Abbey, SulTolk 
(Mou. ii. 594). Thomas de B. had 
custody of the estates of Earl Bigod 
in Norfolk and Suffolk (lUd)erts, 
Excerpt, i. 125), and 12;W Thomas 
do B. was bishop of Norwich. Jn 
I-'JIG Catherine and "William de }). 
were po.-^sesied of six uianor> in 
Norfolk (Palgr. Pari. Writs). 1 fence 
the lords Bloom field. 

Blossett. The Blossetts of Nor- 
mandy were barons of Esneval, and 
A'idames. The last was Eguerrand 
Baron D'Esneval, c. 1477 (La Boque, 
Mais. Hare. ii. 1183). 

Slount, Le' Bland, or Elundus. 
Gerva.se, Fromund, Bobort, Wv- 
mund Blundus of Normandy, 1 ISO- 
OS (MBS). Gilbert and' P.obert 
Blundus (said to be of the family 
of the counts of Guisnes) held 
baronies in the Eastern Counties, 
lOSO. Th.-re are frequent notices 
of the nam?, 12th cent., in Essex, 
SulTolk, ^^ ilts, Notts, <S:c. In 1000 
three families of Le Blund bore 
dilTerent arms, and were probably 
of dilb.-rent foreign origins. Hence 
derive the baronets Blount. 

Blow, for Blue or Bloy. See 
Bligu. 

Blue. Slc Blews. 

Bluett. In 10S4 Bichp.rd and 
j William Bloet occur in Normandy 
(Gall. Christ, xi. 22S Instr.). Robert 
Bl.-.iet was bishop of Winchester, 
t. William L (Ord. Vit. 703). 
Briquevilk' la Blouette was the seat 
of this family in Normandy (La 
Boque, Mais. Hare. ii. 1834). llobert 
Bloet witnessed a charter of Wil- 
li-ni I. (Mon. i. 40), and lialph B. 



BLU 



BOI 



at tho same tiuio w;v^ a benefactor 
of Gloucester Abl'ey (Tb. i. 118). 
"William Bluet was aunimoned with 
ether barons to march against the 
AS'elsh, ]2oO. The name loug re- 
mained of eminence in the "West of 
Biidnnd. 

Blniofield. See Bloomfif.lb. 

lilundell. iSt5 Bli>DT:>-. 

Blunden, armorially identified 
wiiii Blundell or Bk»ndcl. "Wa^tin 
or Gastiu BlonJfl occurs in Nor- 
mandy, 11 SO (MBS). This family 
came to Kntrland with AVilliam 
Malet, and AVilliam B. in llC.j held 
thrte fees of the Honour of the 
Malets of Kye (l>ib. Nij.), and 
Kobert de Crek held two more fees 
fr>'m lilondcl. In Salop this family 
w.'is seated before li?-jO (Eyton). 
Sire Kobert Blundell witnessed a 
charter of Abbcrbury Abbey, Salop 
(Mon. L COG;. A branch became 
seated at Jnce, Lancashire, and 
another in Ireland as barons of 
liklendorry, viscounts Blundell The 
baronets Blunden l"?t the ancient 
ortho:.'raphy of their name, but 
rotal.'i' d ihfir Qri;_Hual family arms, 
tho.-o of the Blundell.-, which sufFi^ce 
fur ib'rir identification. 

UlundaUeld, for Blundeville 
(Bi\icr). See Bloomkiklk. 

niuut. iladulf, JJo^tr, Bobert 
le Jnnnt, Norm. llSO-Oo (MRS). 
Utiicetiie baronets Blunt. 

Elews, a form of J'lf^w or Bine. 
Kt;ird de Bleu occurs in Kent, 1100, 
Bnd Bobert de Bloi in i:~>ex (BCD). 
This name -was a form of Bloi, Bloin, 
or Bl'^hin of Bretap-ne, often written 
r.l'u-. .v<-Br.i.iii.' 

niy, hjT r.loi. Ste Jif.roii. 

Boaj;, fu- Bi.OCK. 

Bo;ise, Tt Bowk.-. (Bowi r). 

II out, for Buat, from the Ca=lle 

31 



of Buat near Faluise. The familv 
of De Buat or Ikiat long remai.n l 
in Normandy (Des Bois). Svxus 
de Bue occurs in Suney, 1130 (Bit. 
Pip.). See BowETT. 

Bo ax, for Bo ASK. 

Boaz, for BoASE. 

Bobart. N. Popart, Normandv, 
ll-O-O.j(MBS). 

Eockerfieia, from Bochervillo or 
Bucheville, Normandy. .Hubert de 
Bucherville (l:.'th cent.) witnessed 
the charter of Isabella de Say to 
Weulock Abbey (Mon. i. 614). " 

Bockett, ori<riually Boquet 
(Lower). Bobert IJniquet occurs 
in Normandy, llUS (MKS). 

Bodel, for BcD] r.L. 

Bodgrer. Adam. Arnulph, Bo~- 
chier. Norm. llSU-Oo (MBS); W. 
le B.j-liier, Euud. c. 1l'72 (BlI;. 

Bodelly, for Bot-dly or Batdly. 
S'e Batlet. 

BoCay, from Beaufay near Akn- 
fon, Normandy. Ki'-uerrand do 
Boffti occurs in Normandy, ll'.'o 
(MB.Sj. It sometimes now tak-.s 
the f<->rm of Bophey. 

Bog^is. "William de Bo^-'i.s occurs 
in Normandy, 1 160 and 1 Bio (M BS). 
The name Be Bo;:e.s occurs el^- 
where in 1162 (Gallia Cbriet. xvi. 

rjoi). . 

Bog^^s. See BocGI'. 

Bols, from Normandy, sevenil 
families, viz. : — 

1. Be Bois-.\rnaud, hertditary 
stewards of the count.s of Breteuil, 
sirc-s of Poilly. Their sijjnaturts 
appear in the charter of "Williain 
Filz-Osborne to Lire Abb'^y, t. 
^Villiam I. They long tlouri.-hci 
in Leico.>ter .ind Nortliants. 

£. Be Bois-Guillaumo, of tlse 
baiiifry of Caux, of whom AVillinni 
de B. was seated in Iv-v/.v, B>>'). 
2 lO-i 



BOL 



BOL 



Thcv long {lourisLed in tlic Eastern 
Counties. 

3. De Bi.i---ITcibert, b.ir.>r.^ of 
llalbertnn, J)evoii; llo;.''-''* l''"i'^t:^. 
baron of B. Herbert, occurs 1050 
(Old. Vit. 'if",*)); IIufTO do Bosco 
II. occurs, inS3, in Er.^'l.md (l^xon. 
Doiutsd.). Thoy Ion- flnuvi^bed in 
Dorset, and the boronsof Il.'ilbertou, 
Devon, wero a branch. 

4. Dc r.oi,s-B.;btrt or Board, of 
•whom liobert do B. and Lis brother 
heLl estates in Bucks, lOSG. .Sir*? 
Nicholas de Byis of this family lived 
1 Uh century. 

5. De Bois, descended frtra a 
companion of Bernard de Xeu- 
niarch'5, to •udiora ho prantod a 
barony, Brrclranclr, 10>S, uau.od 
after him TrLbois. 

Eolo, or ]]':p):7.s. 

Eolc3, a form of Bokls. See 
BoYLi;. 

Bolcyn. Queen Anna IW-yn 
■was great-gra'-dilaniditrr of ^;ir 
GeolTry B^deyn, Lord Mayor of Lau- 
don temp. iK-nry VI., who aocninu- 
latcd a lar--o fortune. The family 
had formerly been of great conse- 
quence. Sir Thomas B. of Bhck- 
ing, Norfolk, grandfather of Sir 
GeofFry, lived c. 1400, and was line- 
ally descended from John do ]><?- 
IsN-ne of Sail, living 1l'>-% whose 
father Simon purchased lands in 
Norfolk by fine 12-3:}^ The f aher 
^ of the latter m. tho sister and h-ir 
of Bobert MaleL (Blonu-tir-ld), and 
possessed e-tates at W'a1|Tolo. &c. 
In 11(50 llerebert de Biiliim held half 
a knight's, fee from Big- r Bigod, E. 
of NorfuUv (Lib. Ni;rrr). .\t the 
s?me time \Villiani de Bd- in hrld 
1 fee in York .in.l 1 in Lincdn: 
whicli shows that tliere were theu 
. two brandies of tho fuir.ily in Eng- 
l<>i 



land. Accordingly, in the preceding 
generation, Eustace and Simon de 
Bologne. brothers of Pharamus de 
B., are mentioned in a charter of the 
latter (Mon. Ang. i. 583). 

It appears from this charter that 
Pharamus (who had estates in Engr- 
land) was son of William deBolouia, 
the son of Geoflry de Bolonia, son of 
Eustace, Count of Bologne (Ibid.). 
Pharamus held estates in England 
from the Count of Bologne, his kins- 
man, whose English barony consisted 
of 112 knights' fees. 

The Counts of Bologno descend-d 
from Ar.gilbert, a Erank noblp, who 
m. B-.rtha, dau. of the Emperor 
Charhniamv, and before 700 was 
created Duke of the maritime terri- 
ton,- afterwards styled Ponthieu (Art 
deVerif.les Dates, xii. 31^). Count 
Nithard, his son, rendered eminent 
services to Lis uncles Lewis and 
Cha.les tho Bald. Seventh in de- 
scent from him was William I., who 
pucccedcd before 9-37. His great 
gmnil-on was Eustace I., wlio had 
i<suo E'lstnce II., Goisfrid. F.ishop 
of Paris, Lambert, and Godfrid, or 
GoolTry. aiicestor of the Boleyns. 
noUand. Bichard de la Boil- 
j lante, Norm. 1103, MBS. 

BoUen, armorially identiCed with 

I BOLEYK. 

j HoHeng, f>r Boulogne, or Bo- 
lt; vxr.. 

! Bollowe, for Bellew-e, orBFLLEW. 

j Bolster, for Balster or Balistar. 

I Se Ala ij ASTER. 

j Bolt, from Bolt or Bout, near 

j P.ay.-ux. Tescelinus deBoalt paid a 

I fine in Normandy IISO, in the bail- 

! ifry of William Duredent, AIBS. 

I B''-;-'iiiiiM and Bichard Bolt occur in 

j Oxford, c. 1272, BH. 

' BoltOD-KclsoniOr DeMontfichet, 



BOL 



BOX 



Knrls Xelioii. Alured Gemoi), 
brother of William Gornon, Baron 
of Montficliet (sec Cavenpish), ^v^us 
fiither of Matthew, win bad 3 soas— 
1, Ralph, livinir ll-Jo, ancestor of 
the Gemous and Criveudisbci ; 2, 
Kichr.rd, father of Osberc de Gladis- 
fen; 3, ITuirh Geruon or Be Bolton. 
The Lordships of Bolton, Bradwt-ll, 
Gap ton, and Ilopland, Suffolk, vrevo 
f.xchnnged, t. Henry L or Stephen, 
hy their then owner, vrith the Ger- 
nons, for Gyl in Noruir.ndy (Test. 
20o). Matthew G. -^-as probably tlie 
grantee of Bolton, Sec, Ho g-ave 
theui to his sons Ealph, Ilichard, 
and Hugh; and Bartholomew do 
Bolton, son of Hugh, held these 
Catate-) oa condition of paying to 
Balph Gernon (son of Kalph) and 
C^bert do Gladisfen (son of Biehard) 
eight shillings annually (Suchlin<r, 
Sutr. i. 301, 303, 323 ;" Testa, 20u3. 
Bartholomew de B. was father of 
Joceu3 or Jocelin de B., who is men- 
tioned in the Testa de Neville (lOoJ 
as king's bailiff of the district wh-.-re 
Bolton was situate. Aft-.r him lio- 
bert de B. occurs (lb.), and in 12SG 
Thomas de Ilopland, brotlier of the 
owner of Bolton, Sec, occurs (Suck- 
ling, Sutr. i. 323). The fa-uily of 
Bolton continued in Si'tTolk till t. 
James I. ; but a branch settled in 
Norfolk, of which was ^Viliiam B. 
(probably a younger son of the Suf- 
folk line), who m., c. 1430, an heiress 
in Norfolk; and from him descended 
the Lords of Bri^^ingham and Iley- 
wood, who continued till tho time 
of Elizabeth. From a younger 
branch of the.=e descend the Earls 
Nelson, who obtaint.;d that title as 
the nearest heirs in bl-od of the re- 
i)ov,-:ied Nelson. 

The arms of the Boltons, or Boul- 



tnns (on a bend argent, 3 leopards' 
he ads), were probably originally 3 
escallops instead of leopards' heads, 
nu ancient coat of the Gernons be- 
ina' on a bend 3 escallops (Bobson). 
L-Ciiilops were frequently exchanged 
by mistake for leopards' heads. 

Eompas, from Boiipas near Per- 
pjgnan, a Visigoth family. Gilbert, 
son of V.'illiam Bonpas, paid a tine, 
120o, for an assize, Gloucestershire 
(Boberts, Excerpt, ii. 41S). 

Eonamy. Badulphus de Bono 
Amico occurs in Normandy IISO, 
MBS, and Biobert and "William Bon 
Ami in llOS (lb.). 

Bono, armorially identified with 
Bohun of Midhnrst, or De Fulgeres. 
S'-e I'orLGtR. 

Boucll, or Jiunel, Lords of Tissy 
near Caen (iJes Bois). In llGo 
Bol:'.t Bunel and Robert Fitz-Julian 
held 2 fees in Lincoln from Bichard 



de la llaye (Lib. Niger). 



Boner. Ijartholomew Bonaire 
party to a suit Hants 1200, BOB. 
This name appears foreign. 

K on est, from Banaate, or Banas- 
tro. See JjXsyiSTT.ii. 
Boney, for Box>'EY. 
Eonfield, for Bonville, from the 
Castle of l>junevilld or Bondeville, 
Normandy. William de Bonville 
occurs 1124 (Gall. Christ, xi. ]o9). 
In llOo the sou of Bobert de Bon- 
avilla held lands in York (Lib. Ni- 
I ger). The Barons Bonville were of 
I this house (.S'.e Bugdale, Baronage). 
j Eonham. Humphry and "W'il- 
j liam Bonhomme occur in Cambridge 
I c. 1272, li.IL The name is obvi- 
1 ously forei'j-n. One family may have 
I derived its name from Ijonham, Nor- 
i folk. Hence the Baronets Bon- 
ham. 
I Bcnhote, or Bonnot, a form of 
105 



BON 



BOR 



Bennett, with v,-hich it i> arinorially 
idoutilied. 

Boncett. Fiogor JV.iiitns •^•it- 
nessed 107o a cliartt-r of "William do 
Braiose, Su.>sox (Mon. i. aSJ ). The 
family seat was near Aloiifon. The 
^ name occurs in tho Battle Abbey 
roll. BoljPit ]]oiiat (l;'.lh cent.) 
held TV knights' fees from tne Ba- 
rons ]jraio3e at "SV!ip['iu|.'tLoni, Su:-- 
sex (^IV-tu). 

Bouney. Gaufrldus llonio. Nicho- 
las, and Bicliard Bonie occur in Xor- 
iiiamly llS9-9o, MBS; A^nies and 
Alicia I3.juv.> in Oxford-'.jh", e. Iil7:?, 
BII. 

Bonn! veil, for Bou\il!e. See Bu.V- 
FIKI.D. 

Eonom, for Bcvn^M. 

BoDuS; armoriallv idcniitled with 
BoXKsr. 

Boodlo, for Bri)K7.L. 

Boogr, for Bog IE. 

Booker. Walter B?chi or is mrn- 
tioued in Normandy llt'O, MBS. 
The name in England is armoriallv 
idPHtitied with BuocLer, 

Boole, or ]*.oyle. Balph Bmll^-.- 
or Buels occurs in Normandy IB'-j, 
MRS. See Boyle. 

Boolen, for IkiUen, or BoLi:Y>". 

Boots. See Boole. 

Boon, or r>o0>'L, armorially iden- 
tified with Bohun. There were two 
families of the name, 1 Norma'i, 
2 Breton. 

The former descended from Hum- 
phry de Bohun, who accompanied 
the Conqueror, and wa.^ ancestor of 
the Bohun.s Earls of Ilerefoid, Con- 
stflhles of England. 

The latter was a branch of the 
Barons of Fougores or Filgeres in 
Bretagne, wlio.se ancestry roaches to 
the year 900 (Herald and Genealo- 
gist). See YoVLGhn. 
IGO 



Bcono, armorially idc-ntiticd with 
B'hun. See Boox, 

Booser, for Bow^rH. 

Boosey. Alexaudtr de la Bu- 
7xia, Normandy 11 SO, MRS ; Ralph 
Busp, Eng. win, OR; William B., 
Engl. c. 1272, BJI. 

Boot, perhaps from Bo.VT. The 
fief of Hugo Boot, however, is men- 
tioned t. Philip Augustus, as held 
from "Walter Tirel in the Vexin, 
Normandy (Mem. Soc. Ant. Norm. 
T. ].?4). 

Boothby, a younger branch of 
the Barons de fatoshall, descended 
from Eudo, a foreign noble, liviner 
10^C (Domesd.). Boothby was held 
l-hh. cent, by Robert de Tateshall, 
the ancestor of this faujily (Testa). 
Sir Alexander de Boothby had a 
■writ of summons, 120G, to march 
against the Scots. From this family 
de.-cend the Baronets Boothby. 

Borne. Ansold, Anselm, "Walter 
le B.rue, Normandy llS0-9o, MRS. 

Borongb, or Be Burgh, other- 
wise Tu.-ard. Hubert de B., the 
great Earl of Kent t. Henry IH., 
was descended from a family which 
held B>urgh, Causton, Sec, in Nor- 
folk, by the service of finding a 
mounted cross-bow-man for the 
king's army for 40 days, and had so 
held those estates from the time of 
Henry I, These estates being di- 
vided between the fan.dly of Tusard 
aud that of De Burgh, it appears 
that the former was the original 
Norur.aa name, rctmned by one 
branch (See Testa do Neville, 203). 
William Tusard, t. William I., had 
issue Robert de J'.iirgh and Gerard 
Tusard, to whom the above lands 
Sv-^em to have been g-.auted by Henry 
I. (Testa, 293). The latter was a 
benefactor to Castle Acre, and left 



BOli 



13 OT 



descendants named Tuiard. Tbo 
formf-r's lamls passed to his hrotlier 
IlainalJ do IJ., fatl'.er of William de 
])., N\ JiOiC son llaiuivr was lather of 
Hubert do l>ur;.'h, the groat Earl of 
Kent. All iheso pcrst.us are nien- 
tiouod in Illoniofiekl's Norfolk. From 
llii.< hou-e descended the Lords 
]{iir<rh or Uorou^rb of Gainsborouph. 

Borrow, armorially idenijiioi 
^vith Jionorcir and Bit.gu. 

Boi rcll, eruiorially iJentiCcdwith 

JifUr.LI.L. 

Borrett. John Buret occurs in 
Norman'ly llOo, nnd Badulph do 
Burettes. MBS. Walter do la Bu- 
rette in DeNi.ii, c. 127:.', BII. 

Borrou(;hs. Sic Bt'l'.l;oi"(in. 

Borrower. i>ce Bui'.Lolon or 
Bur.'h. IL.nco the baronets of tbo 
name. 

Bose, for Bo;:!'. 

Boshcll, fir Bl'^UF.Ll.. 

Bo^ber, a fuim of BofKCillEU 
(Lower). 

Bosquet. Sec BoCKETT. 

Boss. Ba'luljihus Bos or Bo.«e 
occur.- in Nuru.andv 1 IH), Duraud 
and Biebard B. lli'S, MBS. lU- 
dulphus B. also occurs in Bucks 
111'], i;CB.,aUlad. Bu;-. 

Boiisard, or Bu;.»ard. JJ.ddwin, 
Banulph, and William J»a?cart or 
l'.u.«;chari occur in Xornmndv 111'-*, 
MRS; Henry J^uicard in Salop V20:i 
(Bot. Caijc). Lei;.'bton-Buzzard 
derives its name from ibis family. 

Bossey. iS'fv BoosKl". 

Bossy, fur JJl'sskv. 

Bostel, fur IVstel. Bicliard. 
Bobort, Alexander, Kalpb, and Eus- 
tace Bustel of Normandy lltO-C'5, 
MJiS. 

Bostflrld, for Bo?VILLE. 
Bojivllle, from B. ii- ar Caudebec, 
Normandy. ^ViUi;)m de Bo;evilIc-, 



with Engelgor do Bohun, \ntaos~ed 
tbo charter of Kenilvrurtb t. Ll-.iiry 1 
(Mou. ii. 11-1), Helias do Bosovillo 
granted lauds to Nostell, York, con- 
iirmed by Henry II. (lb. ii. ?.7). In 
110.3 Y.'iliiam do B. held lands in 
Essex, Kobert do B. in SnfTolk (Lib. 
Nii,'.). In Normandy Gaufrid de B. 
held t. Hen. I., two fees fi'om Iluirb do 
Montfort and the church of Baveux. 
Boswcll, armorially identified 

villi BuSMI.LE, 

Botorill. Geoffry Boterel, bro- 
ther of Alan, Count of Beuthievre 
and Bichnjond, occurs in a Breton 
charter, 10>0 (Morice, Hist. Bret. 
Prcuves, ii. -Jo-j), His son Hamou 
was father of Willi.'.m Botterill, 
mentioned in En^rland, IB'JU (^Bot. 
rip.). He ui. Alice, co-heir of 
Bobert Corbet, sister of Annora, 
mother of Bejiuald, Earl of Corn- 
wall by Henry I. This marria-o 
accounts for the settlement of this 
family in Cornwall, ancestors of the 
Birons Botreaux. 
j Bote. William Bot occurs in 
j Normandy ll'j.5-S (MBS); Walter 
Bitte ia Oxfordshire, 1180 (Bot. 
l»ip.). 

Boitln. Stephen, Gilbert, and 
William Botin occur in Normandy, 
ll-rO-Oo (MBS). Alicia, widow of 
Thomaa Baling or Botinjr, paid a 
fine in Lincuin (Boborts, ILxcerpt. ii. 

Botting, for Boirrx. 

Boiile. Bo^er Bo»ol occurs in 
Nonnaiidy, Wjo (MB.S). 

BottrcU or Bottercl, or De Bote- 
reaux, from liottereaux. near Evrcnx. 
This family is frequently mtntioiud 
in the 12th cent., in En-hmd, as Do 
Boterillis, and bore diiioreLt arms 
from that of Botrenux of Corav.-all. 
St'e BoiLiiiLl.. 

107 



BUT 



BOU 



Botcvyio, frc'Ui }ioutevillo noi.r 
- Ciirfulan, Norujandy. The name 
. orciirs in Bfittl.' Ahll-y Koll. Robert 
do JJultvillo hold (wo f..e3 in ]k-J- 
fjrd, ]]('.-,, nnd Ilolvrt do J5. Ii-ld in 
Norfolk (lib. Nip-i-r). In l:jlG John 
dc iJ'itoville was j-,o=so.s>od t.f iho 
lordi^hip of Ci).dJit}^'jtr.iio, Bucks 
(I'algr. rv.rl. Wriu). The nauie of 
l{uttfrl!i-l.l is probably a form. 

Douche, from Bucc.', no-s\' Bucols, 
n'^ar C.iii). . IIii-o (!v Biuis ctours 
in Xonn.-.ndy, 1160 (Mll^) : Gilbert 
de Biiche in Surrey, ll'.'U, BCR ; 
and Boi-NV lluciie i:i Xorfo'lc. J,,hn 
do l{iici> had a suit in Tn'jrland t. 
J"hM ('Bbi'-it. Abbrtviatio.). 

Eoucher, armorial!y identified 
^vitli 1; .ri:rniiR. 

Uourhett. a furni of RocKrir. 
23ouffler, from Bou(ler<, tiear Ab- 
bc\i!le. James Bautlour or Btau- 
fleur vas colbctor in tbo I'ort 
of I.ouduli, 10i'i> (Pal-r. r;irl. 
Writs). 

Sougbcy, armoriilly identifj.d 
with iJuWVTT. The baronets r.oijyhey 
are iiatenially descc/ideu fro:n I'l kt- 

CUER. 

Sougbtonor iSovoton, for Boveu- 
ton, -with which it was ori^-inally 
armorially ider.titieJ, b- arir,/ three 
^refcent5or(II..b3on,armsuf Buu-h- 
ton of LawfurJ). «St« Botxtox. Tho 
baronets JJou;.'ht.)n d..sceud from 
Leuce. 

Boulder, from Bnr.lro, near St. 
Lo, in t!;e Cotentin. Walter Bulder 
occur;, in York, c. li'TJ, BlI. 

Eoully. ^SVr BrLLJ.V. 

Uoult, annoria'.ly i-'vulilitd with 

JiOLl. 

Soum, nrinorially jilt-ntili'd -R-ith 
livjhuu of Midhurit. ''ice liu-jy. 

Boun, armorially idcntiliiM.'. with 
Bohiin of MiiJijurst. See JJou.v. 
]<J8 



Uouad, the same as J'owxk 
(I.owt-r). 

Soundy, from Bendy, nrar St. 
I'enis, l5le of France." Ralph de 
BonJt< occurs in En-];:nd, 1100, 
RCR. Walter Bonio in Yor'r, 1210 
(Robert?, Excerpfa). 

Bour, armorially identified with 
Bonn or Bohuu. Sec Boox. 

Bonrchlcr, a form of Bousser on 
Bou^ser^.-, from Boursieres, in Bur- 
gundy. Lrso de Borscres held Senley, 
Buck?, 10-SG (Domesd.). Sylvester 
de Bursers in llCo held lauds in 
SulTolk, of the honour of Clare (Bib. 
Niger). John de Bnsser wa.^ a 
justice in Esses nnd Hertford 1017^ 
1318; iu 1021. a justice of the Com- 
mon riea^, and in lOif] Robert de 
Bousser was summoned from E^sex 
to the Great Council, Westminster. 
The Lord^Bourcliier, Ilarls of Essex 
and Jvi, descended from tliis family. 
Bourdoo. Geotlry, John, Ar- 
nald, Sylve.4er, Osbcrt, Ranulph 
Bordon, and othei-s in Xorinandv, 
nt(j-0o (MRS); WiUiam B. in 
N-rtlKints, ReL'ii.ald and Ro-er iu 
Gloucester llOO, RCR. 

Bourke, fur Burke or Bitrgh. 

Tlio ICarl? of Mayo are of this name. 

Bourlet or Borlet. See B.vr.Lr.TX. 

Bourner or Burner, a form of 

Bernrr or Bllixzus. 

Bousficid, from Bousvillo or Bou- 
ville, n- ar BavLlly, Xormandv. Viirer, 
\\ alter, Andrew, Serlo de Buesvilla 
or Bueviihi, occur llrtt]i-Oo (MRS). In 
12-14 Willi;,m de Buevill, s.:.n and 
heir of R.nulph de B., did liomage 
for hii laiids in the bailifry of Xew- 
castlc-under-Lice (Robert-, Excerp- 
ta, i. 117). 

Coutchcr, for BorcUE.n. 
Boutell. See BixirjjL, and 

B'jl ILK. 



BOU 



BOW 



HontToy. Alvarc ii:-", John, and 
B'>^->.T B^'t'.ii occur in Noruir.udy, 
JJ-O-Oo (MB.Sj; William Buteri 
or )3atorv iu Knghjid t. John (Ilfivdv, 
Boi. De'LiUrtiito). 

Jiouvler. Hugo Bouvior and JoLn 
Bovier of Xonuaiidv, 1160-05 

(MBS). ^rc B'JAVYKR. ' 

12 outs. 'Sec Boor. 

Bovay, for BtAUVAI*. 

Uoville, a Larouial family from 
B^jxillj or Boovillf, Norniriudy. 
Willium do B. had pos«e5siou3 in 
Sulloll:, lUcrO (Domesd.). Another 
William dt,- B. occurs i.i K><<x and 
ll-rru, 1130 (Bot. rip.), and llC". 
Johu de B. rouuued the fet-s of hid 
barony in SulTolk as /our, at which 
time Ututd dt- B. held in E-3ex from 
the hououis of Mand'.\ille and Be 
Tlir.me, iind William do B. in ]}ucks 
frmn tholuirl (Lib. rsij-'er).! William 
de B. of Norfolk ar.d Sutlolk had 
writs of military summons I'J'.'o and 
lo<X). The family was -vvidely spread 
throu^'h Kngland, ond in llOo hold 
ei.xlttu kuijrhts' foes. Au eminent 
chi«.f-jiijtioo bore th-j nam.-. 

Bovinifton or Bovcuton. See 

lioVMO-N". 

Bovini;LOD S<.e DoX'^Joy. 

Ilowack, f..r JJoAO. 

Bov/cbcr, for BoL'KCIin.K. 

Rowitcn. from l>oJiu (Lower). 
IVtrus BoJia occurs in Xorraandy, 
li'lhceut. (Mem. SuC. .Vjit. Norm. v. 
00;. 

riowdler (from vrhom Ilope- 
Buwdler and other places, Salop), a 
foin: of Be Boiler.-^ or Budleri of 
Flanders. Se^ lii'l.LKR. 

Bowes, from lioves, Normandy. 
.T(jhn do Bowes or Boves occur- in 
Nur.i,andy 11^0 (MKS). Ijii;:h de 
Bove.¥, t. ^^■illiam I., had grants in 
Nolto(WiJlen,Mom. l:u..sell). Hugh 



do Bove? commanded in Poitou and 
riandera for Kinj^ John (K'Y<-'r 
"Wendover, iii. l2S7). William do 
r,oycs, of Nott>, wa.'? dead 1210 
(Iloborls, Excerpta). 

Cowctt. Alexander and Unfrid 
JVjuot occur in Normandy 1180-08 
(;MRS) ; flic-hard Bowet, one of the 
f.l lowers of Johu do 3Iowbray in 
pursuit of the Spencers, luid pardon 
l-'.n (I'al-r. Pari. Writs). 

j Bowker. .S«BooKF.U. There is 

I an armorial rehationship between the 
names. 

I Bowles or Buellos. Sec BoTi.i;. 

j llenco W. Li^le Bowles the poet. 

j Bowlcss, for BowLts. 

{ Bowley. for 3>eaulieu (Lower). 
Simon do Bello Loco of Norman<ly 
11>0, rro-:or and Nicholas do B. 
IIOS (MBS). Alexander do Bello 
L^co paid a fine, Bedfordshire 12uo 
(Boberts, Excorpt). 

Bowi). arra^irialiy identified with 
B)hun of Midhurst. See Boo:?. 
Bo^vne. See Bow>'. 
Bov.-ran, fur B-aurain. See Bow- 

I'.l.VO. 

Bowrlng:. from Boaurain, near 
Cambr;ii, Flanders. "NVybert de 
Boaurain occurs ll>0-93 in Nor- 
mandy (MLS). lience the able 
writer Sir John Bowring. See Bow- 

KAX. 

Bo wry. Sec BcRV. 

Bowser, armorially identified with 

liJirielJIKR. 

riowtell, for JjOrTELL. 

Bov7ton, for B.OUGKTOK. 

Bov7yer, baronet.s. Thi.s fcmily 
ha.^ been d»trived from the B.^ of 
Kuipper^Ioy, Stafi'ord,but erroneous- 
ly; 'for the arms entirely dilfer, nor 
is there any evidence of descent. 
Tiie name, as appears by the arms, 
was oiiirinally Bouvier (llobbon). 
1(50 



i;u w 



33 Y 



IIug-Q Boavi-.r and John ]i. vscre of 
Normandy, ll^O-'.'O (.MTiS). Gal- 
frid lo P>->ver o^^curs in Kent 1'2-JO 
(KoLcrt^/Excciy.t.). In l-'73 AVil- 
liarn B. ■«-ii5 of Su.-sox (Pl.ic. de quo 
War.). Balih B. was M.P. for 
Arund'.l l.'o">. auJ Jo'uii M.P. for 
Stcycin- VAT. 

Bowyn, aruioriallyidontiOcd with 
Bohun. See Boox. 

Eoyail, a form of Botlk (Lower). 

isoj'ce, a furin of pf-is. 

Boyd, a branch of tho Breton 
family of J)inant. See SiiAUT. It 
descends from a >.ro'.her of Walur, 
first high it'iward of Scoll:md, and 
the EarU of Arran, Kihnarnock, and 
Errol were of tlie name. 

Boyd ell, descended from O^liorno 
Fitz-T'.zzo, )iaron of ]>oJ-.-l>t.-n. 
Chc.-hire, lOSG, who apji'-.-irs to ha\e 
been Norman, a.* the Cli irch of J'.oi^- 
dtl was given to St. Stej.htiiV, 
Caen, 10s2 by Serlo do Lin;.'eury 
(Gall. Christ, xi. 74). Ik-ho litz- 
Ilugh, pra'idson of Oiborno, had 
issue llug-h lioydtl, ancestor of thio 
family (OruiOrod, Cht^shire). 

Boyes, for I'.OIS. 

Boyle, from Boile, otlierwije 
Boollt-s or Buillos, now La Bui Ho, 
near PLOuen. Fulchor Budellu^ or 
de ]}uolles witnessed a charter of 
Odo of Bayoux 1074 (.M-.-m. Soo. 
Ant. Norm. viii. 4oG). Bartholomew 
do Bo. 1, "S'idamc of Chartn-s, wa5 a 
leader in Palesiiue I'-r'-i (Ord. Vi:a- 
lis). William do Bo-1 or Boeles, 
and Gilbert, occur in Normandy, 
1180 (MPS). Oibert de Bx?l wa.:^ 
of Lincoln, 1138 (Mou. ii. 32'J). 
Osbert de BKne.', llUo, held lands 
in Devon (Lib. Ni..), Lambert do 
B. in the oactern c-'unli' ^J (lb.). 
The family afterwards upjiCi-rs in 
Bed?.:.rd, Warwick, Souttiant-S Staf- 
170 



f.rd, Putknd, Salop. Ju the hitter, 
William do Buels (descended from 
ILlias de Buel, living t. John) sold 
estates 1200 to IJobeit Buinel, 
Bi-hop of Bath (Eytou, Salop, iii. 
-U3), IIi3 son William and his 
family settled in Hereford, anl hence 
sprang Ludovic Buel or Boyle of 
Hereford (Harl. MS. 1545), ancestor 
of the Earls of Cork, Burlingtou, 
C>rrory, Shannon, and other great 
houses, 

Boyle, of Scotland, from Boyville 
of Normandy, otherwise Boeville 
(^>\.e BousyiEr.T.). Maiiy of the name 
occur iu Normandy, 12th cent. 
William do Boeville (Boeville) was 
of SutfoLk, lOSO, William de Boe- 
ville of Essex and Herts, 1130, He- 
lias de Boyvill and William de 
B"iviilo of Gloucester and Bucks, 
1]«35 (Lib. Nig.). David de Boy- 
vill of Scnland (ii'th cent.) v.it- 
ncsscd R charter of William the Lion 
(Chart. Mailros.), i.'ichard, the 
king's marshal, griuiled a fishery in 
tlie Tweed, lield from David De 
JVjuvc-Ie, his uncle (lb.). The Earls 
of Gla.=gow of this line have adopted 
the arms of the English Boyles, as 
arms of atTection, in addition to their 
own. 

Boyles, for Buelles or Botlk. 

Boy Is, for BOVLK. 

Bogue, f.r Bjgos or Boggis. 

B oy nell, armorially identified with 
By\;i!-:. .SVc Boyle of Scotland. 

Boys, for Bois. 

Boyse, f.)T Boi3. 

Boyaoa. William, Ernald,Pichard, 
Arafrid L'uisson of Norraandv lived 
ll.-'>-05 (MPS). Poger 'Puzun 
occurs in Norfolk 1253 (Poberts, 
J'^xctrpt.i). 

Coyatoc, or De Bras, abbreviated 
from B-jventoJi. SeeBKVCE. Pobert 



13 r: A 



BRA 



riiz-Xoruifin Truis vr Biuce of Bo- 
ToiJti>n uiti;e.-M-d a cliaiior of Ka- 
n-jlph de Merl.ii for St. Mary's, York, 
lU"J(Moii. ii. 1024). Xormau, bis 
fatlit-r, was son of llobert de r'ni?, 
living lOSO. The fnuiily of JJe 
Doveaton or Boyutoa in the li'th 
and loth centuries held a leadin- 
pojitioii in York, n)id from it dt- 
tct-nd the baronets Boynton. 

Brabant, from the Xttherlauds. 
Aru'ill lj,;il,au (Bmlant) of Stam- 
ford occurs 1-J"J7 (I'hLt. Purl. Writs). 
Brabazon, orii,'inally from Bra- 
baiit. In lll'S Thomas Brabci^on 
paid a fine of oU/. in Xoruiandv, and 
Itogerlcnt 15/. to the king (MlLSj. 
The fauiiJy continued in Xorm?ipdv 
(I.a l:...que, Mais. IJarcourt, i. dU). 
Jolin Biabazon paid a line Oxford- 
shire 1247 (Robert?, Excerpt.). 
Roger lo Brabazon va.s a justiciary 
12'.i4-101(), aiid AVillinm de B. wa- 
M.R. for Leicesttrj.hire lol3, and in 
]'3-2o had a \vrit of military sum- 
mons to pass into Gascoigno. From 
tlii.s family descendtd the Earls of 
M'.ath ai,d the Bp.rouels Brabazon. 

Bracebrldgre or Bo Ardorn. 
Ralph, sou of "William de Ardern, 
v.-as J,ord of Bracebridge, Lincoln, 
13th cent. (Testa, 3-24). The family 
of Ar.lern or Arden ua.s Norman, and 
came to ]:ni:laud lOuO. The Brace- 
brid-c family bear the arms of Arden 
or Ardern, btin„r a ft=.-c pules, \vith 
different tinctures of the field. In 
llGo William de Arden held n fief 
Kent, Helias do Ardern Somerset, 
Thomas de Arden >:.^^..x (Lib. Ni?.). 
In I3ih cent. R.ilph de A. of Essex 
held a foe from the lionourof reverill 
of London (Testa, 304). lie was pro- 
bably iLe same vho held Brace- 
brid^'e. That this family v.-a.s con- 
nected with the Eastern Counties 



appears from the marriage of 
William do Criketot,. Baron of Ix- 
worth, Suilolk, to the dau. of Jolm 
Bracebrigge (Mon. ii. 1S4). The 
latter w;ls living 130o (Mon. ii. 327;. 

Brace, from Bracet. 

Bracoy, from ]3n5cy, near Caen. 
Henry and llamelin de Brccie occur 
in Normandy lleO-95 (MRS.). 
Radulphus do Braceio occurs in a 
Norman charier 10>2 (Gall. Chri.-.t. 
xi. bO). William, his sm, hell 
Wiiteston, Chesliire, and Robert de 
Bracy, the grandson, held 3 knights' 
fees iu that county from Robert Mai- 
banc, his uncL (Urmjrod, iii. 177). 
This Cheshire family had many 
branches, from one of which do- 
sctnd the Brasscys now existing, and 
Bn, 5sey the eminent engineer. 

Bracber. Alan, Emma, Richard, 
and Alexander Bracheor occur in Nor- 
mandy 1 1-<J-00(MRS). 6tf BUASIEH. 

Brack, for Ilrac. See Brake. 

Bra? go, for Brae. See Brake. 

Brain, from Brain, Anjou. 
Matthew de llraia occurs in York- 
shir- II'.'O (RCR). 

lira In OS, for Brai.V. 

Brake. Eudo and Evain de 
Brae occur in Xorm.andy 11S0-9G 
(MRS). Richard do la'Brache iu 
Bc-dford 1199 (RCR). 

Bran, for Brand. ' 

Branch, from St. Denis do 
Branche, Normandy. Roger liranche 
was A benefactor to Marrig Priorr, 
York (Mon. i. 48o). Richard B. 
witnessed a charter of Galfrid do 
Saukevijle (ii. 037). William B. wiia 
of SuS^olk 1219 (Roberts, Excerpt.), 
and Sir William B. of Somerset 
131(; (Palgr. Pari. Writs). 

Brand. Walter Brandus held 
lands by knighc f 'rvice in the Vis- 
county of Caen 1105 (Ft:od. Norm. 
171 



BRA 



Bn 



Duchoine). William Brant had 
estates Norfolk lOSG. Matthew 
Brand 1223 had cu^tixiy of the 
heir of Hugo de Bixe (Boberts, 
Excerpt.). Rob-.^rt B. (l:''.th cert.) 
possessed estates iu Oxford <_ Testa). 
Simon Brand -vras of Uertfordshire 
1325, froia whom descended the 
Lords Dacre of this iiaiise. 

Erandrara. "William Brandram 
occurs in Xormacdy llOS (MR.S). 

Erant. See Braxd. 

Srasler. William Braisier paid a 
fine Xormandy IISO, aad Foon after 
William de Nedf;! was a fu.itive ft-r 
elayinghim (MR?). The same came 
occurs as ' Braclieor.' See BKAcnru. 

Brasll, from Bresles Dear Bcau- 
vais. Agemund de Bresel paid ur. 
amercement in ITauts 1203 (R.t. 
Cane). 

Erass, for Beacf.. 

Brrssey. See Bracet. 

Bran, armorially iJ^DtiLied with 
Bkett. 

Sraund, for Bravd. 

3ra^«T3. for Br:Al'XD. 

Bray, from Bray, roar Evro'ix. 
Normandy, William do Bray oc- 
curs nsd-9.j (MRS). Mile dJBrai, 
father of Hugh Trussel, m., c. 
1070, Litheuil, Viscountess of Troves, 
and, c. 10G4, founded Long]!;Tt 
, Abbey, Normandy (Ord. A'it., 

- transl. by Forester, iii. 7S). MUo de 
B., his son, was a ciu.-ader IOC'6 
(Ord. Vit.). In 11-!- Richard de 
Braio held lands at Winchester 
from the Bishop (Wint. Domosd.). 
The De Biais po=ses5'.d estates in 
C-'imbridge and Bedford 11 O-j (Lib. 
Nig.). A branch was seated in 

' Devon 13th cent. The Lords Bray 
descended from this hou.-e, and .Sir 
Iioginald Bray, the emiG<-nt archi- 

- tect. temp. Henry Vil. 

']72 



i Braync. See Braix. 
! BrAsicr. See BsASlEl;. 
Erazill, for Brasill. 
Ereacbe. See BRACnr. 
j Ereary, or De Brereto, from 
j Breuory, near Vesoid, France. The 
arms are preserved (Robson). 
Sroeks, for Brake. 
Brees. See Breese. 
Ereeso, a form of Brice, being 
the Normaa-French pronunciation. 
j Breeze. See Bref^se. 
I Smnker, armorially identified 
I with Brounker. 

Bren, Rrmoriaily identified with 
Brexd. 

Brench, for Bbaxcu. 
Brend, armorially identified •with 
BKA5-D. 

Ercnnard, for BuRXAKD. 
Breton, from Bretagne. Many 
families tore the name; of which 
were the baronial families of Breton 
of Devon, of Gloucester, of Bucks, 
of Lincoln, and of Essex, respect- 
ively. Sire John Breton, of Sporle, 
E^^•?x, sat in Parliament as a baron, 

12:- -i. 

Brett, from Brette in Maine, or 
possibly short for Breton. Thurstan 
Bret witnessed a charter of Roarer 
Earl of Hereford t. Henry II. (Mon. 
i. 321). Ranulph 1^ Bret witnessed 
a charter t. Stephen (i. 440). Sire 
John aiid Sire Richard B. witnessed 
(13lh cent.) charters of Brecknock 
Priory. In 1 309-1 7 G eofTry le Bret 
WES one of the barons of Ireland, and 
Sir John le Bret 1321 had pardon 
as a follower of the Mortimers 
(Pdgr. Pari. Writs). 

Brettell. Gaufrid de Braitells 
witnessed a Norman charter in 1120 
(MSAN. v. i;'7). 

Brettell, lords of Gremonville in 
Nirmandy (Dos Bois). Bobert de 



BKE 



13 la 



Bretcl occurs in Kent. 11.30 (Kot. 
Pip.), and Z^Iaurice do Untell was 
Lord of Staplcton nnd other lands 
in Dorset iniC (Palgr. ravl. AVrits). 
Brefol is ucav Alencon. 

Brettle, for IjRF.iikll. 

Brcun, or iJrewn, for Eruu. S' e 
UKo^v^-. 

Brew, one of the forms of Ercux, 
I>rews, or Uraiose. See ]3ke\vi>. 

Brewer. 1. from ]3rover.i or 
r.ruf ria, no^v Droviare near Caen ; a 
fomilj seated in Devon at tbe Con- 
quest, nnd from wliicii descended 
Henry do Diiwere, t. St-^plien; Il-nry 
Vi , who held five (cos ia i)evon 1 IP^ ; 
and William Driv.-ere, a preat baron 
temp. John. William 13. in 1100 
vva? a Laron in Notts, and Ralph 13. 
had estates Leicester. 2. from 
the En_'Iith translation of Dracoator 
or I3raCt'or. Sec BiiAzrv.u, Brache?.. 

Bre-srbouse, for Bkewis, or De 
Braiose. 

Brewis, or De Braio-e, a baronial 
family, from Braiose, near Argontan, 
Normandy. Tlie urmie is frequently 
nien'Jon-jd ll?0-r'3 in Normar.dy 
(MB.?). William do Braiose founded 
the Abbey of Braiose t. William I. 
(Mt'm. Sec. Ant. Norm. xxii. 81, &:c.) 
He was at the br.ttle of IIa=tir::rs, 
and made prants to St. Florent, 
Saumur. CJunnora, Lis mother. 10S2 
held lands from Hu20 Pincema and 
Koger de Cuilli (Gal I. Christ, xi. 
71). Philip, Lis son, a powerful 
baron in Nonnnndy, supported Bufas 
(Ord. Vit). From him descended 
the great house of Braose, barons of 
Braniber. Brecknock, Gower.Totness, 
and Limerick in Ireland, and nu- 
mero'is branches of which existed 
in Sussex, J3.;dford. Hants, Norfolk, 
Sutlblk. Wales, and ..Isewhere. The 
name wa.? frequently written Breose, 



Brewes, and Brewi?, and is totally 
difiereut from that of Bruce or Br us, 
with which it has often been con- 
founded. 

Brewn. S>:e Dp.FA'y. 

Brewse. Ste Brf.WIS. 

Brian, armoriidlv iatntified with 
Bkvan. 

Briant, for Breanut, Breant, or 
Breaute, near Havre. The family 
remained in Normandy IGth cent. 
(La Roque, Mais. Hare. ii. 1.jS;3-4) 
as Viscounts of Hoiot. Fulco de 
BreauttS or de Brent was of great 
power temp. Henry IIL (Roger 
Wcndover). 

Brlce. from St. Brice, ncnr Av- 

rauches, Norman ly. Robert de -St. 

Brice and the fief of St. Biice aie 

t mentioned in Normandy 11>0 

I (MRS). William de St. Biic-io 

j took the catLs of allegiance in Nor- 

maiidy to Philip Au:ru?tu3. 

Brickdale, from Briquedale, Nor- 
mandy, hvid by Sire Robert de 
Pies~i, t. Philip Augustus. The 
English family is said to tako its 
name fr.r-m Brickdale, Lancashire, 
but I have been unable to ascer- 
tain the existence of such a place in 
England. 

Bride, or St. Bride, or St. Brid- 
get. Sre Brtiigett. 

Brlds-o, or de Ponte. Numerous 
families of the name occur in Nor- 
mandy 11=0-9^ (MRS), and also 
in En.'iand about the same time 
(RCR). 

Brldg-es, or De Pcntibus, or Des 
Ponts, from Ponts in the Cotentin, 
Normandy. John do Pontibus oc- 
curs in Normandy 1150-0.') (MRS); 
Richard de Puns in Middlesex c. 
i:'7i> (RH), and Richard de P. ns 
Viscount of :ilidair.scx 1.32.S fPal-r. 
Pari. Writs). The namo in the 
173 



r. II I 



J3 R 



l:^<th c.,nt. was u.«u;\lh- translated 
into r.rij^-cs. 

BHdpctt, for Brichot. i>:e 
iJr.ir.TT. 

Brient, for I'rcnt, or LKrAM. 
Brier. Stc I'.iar.u. 
Briett. TN'imnnd ]?richet occurs 
in Xorinandy llsO (MIIS): Ralj.'n 
do Brecet in En-laud c. IiTl' (KH •. 
Of tlie family of Brisot or Jiric-t 
were Balph Brisct t.Willir.ni I., n.-id 
Jordiin 35., b preat Lnn-n, v.i)n 
founded St. John'.'. Clorlienvi-ei;. 
1100, and d, 1110, leavi.-^^- iwj 
daupl;{er=:, his bolrs. 

Brllcy, from jiroilly near Viilo?- 
nes, Xonnandy. "William de Br.>il- 
leio occurs iu (lie I'lichv ll>;)-r»."> 
(MKS). Oibcrn do Brcily held lar;.i- 
in Bedford lOSO, Wakran de Bru- 
ellio in Norinr.ridy 110.>, llolert de 
Bruilli in 117.'^ witnes^td tho cbart- r 
of J.indorc.';, Scotland (Mon. ii. lO.'rJ ), 
■ Sim.in de B. li-.ld landi in ^^■ar\vick 
(Tc^ta). and JoLn d^ Bruilly, l.V:^, 
%vrt9 summoned to a t:r.at council, 
M'estmin.ster. 

Brind, nrmorially idtuli;j.:d \vi;;i 
Bi:r.M.. 

Brine, for Broyne, Brun, or 
Bnow.NE. 

Brinson, or Bj B.riaJK^on, fnn.i 
the place 60 named in I'aupliii:-.'. 
Thomas do Brianfoa occurs iu Lvii- 
dou and Mi.id!o?ex lls'.l rR..t. I'ip.). 
Giles de Brianzon was returned fr 
Tilssex and SujSrx l""> tho LTeat 
Council 13:?4, and had a vrit of 
sunimoaa to pa.-s into Gui'-nno 
].''>2o, und'rr comniaud of Earl 
^Var^onne, and was commi-sioner of 
array in Surrey niul Siisjcx (l'a]_'r. 
l\irl". A\"rits). 

Britftin, f r Br-tcn (E-.w-r). 
Erlttaln. f-r J^KITUN. 
Erittati, f>r liKITvl.v. 
174 



Britten, for Britai:?. ' 

Britton, for 15KET0X, 

Erixcy, from Brt^z^, Anjou. 
Kicliard de Brexes is mentioned in 
Ea:lr^^^hiro 1100, BCB. 

Brize, for Bkick. 

Broach, for BltocK. 

Brock, from Broc, Anjou. Xicel, 
Banulpli, and Robert de Broc are 
moutiuncd in Eu-land 1180 (Rot. 
Pip.), and thenceforward the name 
fie-iueiitly occurs. 

Brookes, for Brock or Bioc 

Broke, for Brock or BlIOC 
(E..wer). 

Brond, for Bf.anT*. 
Brounker, from Broncort, near 
I.Hnzros. Franco. Rn^or Bruncort 
occurs in Normandy 1199, iu tiio 
household of Kiu^ John ; Robert 
B.runcorlc in 1180, MRS. This may 
b'^ ti'O saui'^ nn.me as Bruencort and 
Brucort, which repeatedly occurs 
ll>(»-0^ in Xonuandy. the Vis- 
counts Brounker, in In'land, were o'^ 
t!ii^ foiiily. 

r.ronioft, from B?rnot6t, near 
Yv.t'.t. Jobn do Beruotot held 
lands in Nornu-ndy. t. Bhil. Augus- 
tus, .M.SAX, XN-. \:-2. Robert do B. 
h:.! a i:.f N,,tis 110.J (Lib. ^"iL^). 
Ricii.ird de Ban;, t.'n in E>.s..'X, loth 
c-nt. (Tt-sUx). Nicholas de Buruc- 
t.oft was npp 'iated to collect cus- 
toms Ilartl.pool, 1,320 (Rot. Orij.'. 
ji. 4:'.). In 1.317 Henry Beraetoft 
was a beni factor to Tiamouth (Inq. 
p. w. ii. 140). The name of Bern.tot 
in Normandy at length changed to 
B.-rn idotte. Hence the royal family 
ot' S\Ved.->;,. 

Brook, f ir IIroke (Lower). 
i^rooks. f<.>r Br.oiK (Lower). 
Brookes, f n- Bkoek (Lo-.ver). 
Brougbtcn, a branch of VkiuvoX 



BRO 



BRU 



(Lower). Robert Fitz-Adain end 
WaltL-r Turstain hold IJrocton, Staf- 
ford (13tli cent.), from the see of 
CIu.'-tcT (Te;tfi). The anus concur 
witli the descent from Vi.'rucn. 

rtroun. See Rrowx, JinovxK. 

Bro-wn. Gilbert le Brun, and 
AVilliaui, Xorniaudy llS0-9o, .MRS. 
The name Lrunus, or le Rrun, fre- 
qiienlly occurs in Normandy IISO- 
VS, .MRS ; but it was so frequeut in 
England in the next c.nMiry (KII), 
that it probably included nth»>r f.imi- 
lies besides Norman, which it would 
be difficult to discriminate witliout 
e.\tcr.'>ive research. Soru--- will be 
noticed under JjROWni;. 

Browne, a family evidently of 
foM,i,;n dtsceut, one of wiioni. lla- 
uio l.j IJrun, wi'.s Lord of Stapleford 
and Tnrvin, Che--hiie, t. Henry IL 
This line is armorially connrcttd 
with an Irish line, of whom \\'illiam 
Rrone witnessed the charier of Dun- 
brody 117S (Mun. ii. 1027). Ni,ir..d 
le Brun had a writ of militaiy sum- 
mons l.'lOn, and Freraond BrujTi wtis 
one of t!)e Baruns of L'cland lol.>- 
17 (Pal-r. Pari. Writs). From this 
line dc^ct-nd the Lords Oranmore. 

Browne. Turulph. a companion 
of Rollo, obtained, 012, the barony 
of La IV-rtc (Firmitas), near Evreux, 
now la Ferte-Frtsnel. His grandson 
of the same name lived t. Rich. L 
(IjH Roque). Radulphusde la Ferte 
lived bef.>re lOOU. William, his son, 
pave the forest of Notre Dame de^ 
Bois to St. Evroult Abbey. Hugh 
do la Fi:-n6 is mentioned by Wa^e 
at Hastings. Piicliard do la F. ac- 
companied Robert of Normandy to 
Palestine 1000, and had eight sons, 
the y^ainge-it of whom, Gamel de la 
Ftrt*?, siunamod lo lirun, settled in 
Cumberland, where he had baronial 



grants from Waldeve Fitz-Go?patric, 
t. Henry L The fannly of Do La 
Fertd, also called le ]'vun, long flou- 
rished in Cumberland, and its name 
gradually changed to Broyne, Bru-.m, 
and Browne. Anthony, younger son 
of Pvobert le Broune, M.P. for Ciun- 
borl.md 1317-13:30, was father of 
Robert, from whom dc-scended the 
Marquises of Sligo, Barons Kiluiaine, 
and Viscounts Montague. 

Brownlow. 1 . Sec CvST. 2. Tho 
Brov.nlows, Lords Lurgan (origin- 
ally • Chamberlain'), bear the arms 
of the Do Taukervilles, Chambor- 
hiin^ of Normi'.!idy. Su CnA3[i;KR- 

LAIN. 

Brownett. Robert J^.iunet occurs 
in tlie Da:!iy of Normandy 1201). 

Bruce, from the Castle of Brus 
or Bruis, now Brix, near Cherbourg, 
where remain the ruins of an exten- 
sive fortress built by Adam de Brus 
in tho 11th cent. (De Gerville, 
Anc. Chattaiix). Hence tlie Kings 
of Scotland, tho ICarls of Elgin, 
Barons Burleigh, B.ironets Bruce, 
i!tc. The Castle of Brix was p;irt of 
tho ducal demesne 1020, when it 
formed part of the dowry granted to 
Judith, consort of Duke Richard 
IIL (.Stipleton, Mag. Hog. Scac. 
Norm.); and therefore tho name 
of Bruce must have arisen later. 

Brudenell, or Do Brotignolles, 
from B. near Alen^on, Normandy, 
which was held by tho service of 
ca>tk-guard at Gisors or Alcu^on 
(MSAN, XT. 176). Hugo de Bre- 
tiii'jlles, t. Henry I., held a knight's 
I fee in Berks, which he still lield 
llGo (Lib. Niger). Gilbert de Bre- 
tinAll,.5, 1218,' held S.uKlon, Berks, 
from the honour of Gloucester 
(Rob-rts, Excerpta,i. 22). William 



de B. held t! 



trom fcimon 



do Montfort, 
175 



13 KU 



BUD 



Eftfl of Loicvi-tcr, tlie same fee 
(Testa), and auotlior at Colcthorp, 
in the famo comity (lb.) ; and in 
]i?G3 had a -wiit of finuinons to at- 
tend with hi3 military array at Ox- 
ford. From this family d»;sceuded 
Sire Robert linidenell, Chief Ju^'Jco 
of the Common I'Uus I-ji^O, anrostor 
of the EarJs of Cardigan and M;ir- 
qniios of Ailesbury. The chanj^'e of 
the namo from LiotignolK'S to iJrc- 
denell, Jircdenhill, and Jlrud..:..:!, 
appears from the record;, but .-pace 
forbids insertion of the particuiarj. 

Brucn, armorially identiii. d with 
Bkii.v. 

Bruin, armorially iilontiil- 1 v.itli 
r.run, le Lrun, or Lrownc, of Che- 
shire. 

Branes, for Pirun, now Bao^.N. 

Eruus. .?iv r,i:iM>. 

Brus. 6i<' IlKL'Ci:. 

Brush. llobert Bros occnr- in 
Nornviiily IISO, Bichard JJr<c::e 
1108 (.MRS). 

Brushctt. Cliapnn r.-.-o;*.-- fCcur;> 
in Xorm.audy 110^ (MILS) : V,'i;Ii;,ui 
lirua^t in Ki-.-hmd llitO (IICI:). 

Bryau, or lirionuo, from Bi-i -nue, 
Normandy, a branch of the Counts 
of JJri.inne, and the Earls of Clare 
Bixl Jbrtford, descend' d from Gil- 
bert, Count of Brii>nne, son of 
Richard I. of Xormsindy. "Wi.'.o de 
Brionne, nn ancestor of thi.? branoh, 
acquired a soi/Doury in "\Vah^?, c. 
lO'.iO. Baldwin de B. was Vi-nunt 
of Devon t. Will. I., and V,':d-> dc 
Briorno, of the Welih lin^, h-.M !lve 
f«.e3 of tiie barony »i < >alih;uMpt.>n, i 
Devon, llO-l. V/iJo de l>rIomie j 
had a military writ of summon?, j 
1J.")9. The name tlien ch:in;.--d to ! 
I!iyaii, and tlie Barons V.ry.m in- ; 
htritcd it. j 

Bryan, !"• r B::yi:K. ' 

170 



Eryant, for Bkiaxt. 
Bryce, armorially identified \vith 
Bkuce or Bruse. 

Srycn, armorially ideatided with 

BKY.i.V. 

Brycr, for Brkwkk (Lower). 

Bryer. ^Vc Brt.vR. 

Bryett. Sre Br.lKTT. 

Bryson. Sec Brisox. 

Buck. liadulphus de Bucoa oc- 
ca-irs in Xormandy IISO t^M^^- ) ; 
Ur.~Lll, Banulph, and Bacinus de 
Buc in En-land 1100 (RCBO. Hence 
the J'aronots Buck, now Stukely. 

Buck. "Walter lo Boc, Xor- 
maiidy, 110? (MR.?). 

Buckett. .$■«• BECKETT. 

Buckland, or De Dinan, a branch 
of the hou.>-i of Dinant, Lor.js of 
lw;ek];in 1, Devon. Also a family of 
uncertain, but foreign ori_'iu, raised 
to baronial di^-nity by Henry I. Of 
the former probably w.as the cele- 
br.itod i-'iolnnrist lUicIdand. 

Buckle, or Buckell, identified by 
its arm^ a ch.-vron, with Bc.^iiri.L. 
Hen.-.? th- able writer Buckle. 

Buckcjuctt. .S>c BrCKETT. 

Buckroll, or De Berkerolle?, from 
B~]!:-'relI.-> or Bouq'ieroles, Xor- 
ma:.dy, held from the Honour of 
]{.'.'t.'uil, t. I'hilip-Augustus, by 
Willii'.ni d" lioriucroles. 

Buddcn, for Bolin. Sec Bow- 

Buddie, for Btdkll. 

Budcll, armorial.y identiHe 1 with 
I'.ovijKL. Be-in::]d Budell occurs in 
.Salop, c. li'72 (BH). 

Buclijel!. fir BlSHFLL. 

Kuc'gren, or De Bouchain, from 
B.u. I.rune, near Douay. Andreas 
il^ Bti-ca uncta in 1130 hal land.s 
v.n'',:.- 1 at IW, probably in MiJdle- 
6^A (B,,t. I'ip.). 

Budb'ctt, for Brck-i:ix 



BUE 



BUL 



BuPls. ^Vc ]>OYI.E. 
rufTrey, or Loft'jpiv (with whici 
it i. firniDrially idonliiiod), or Beau- 
imau, from Anjou, This i-.mAU 
long reiuaiued in Norfolk and Devon". 
Suptins. Ilercbertus Bo^in oc- 
curs in Normandy llMl OIJ^S), 
llohovl IV.-un in Ikihy 1270. (Ko^ 
Ljrl<, Lxcerpt.). 

Busier. W'lihiT and Waldin le 
Bii-le, Xorui. ]l.Si.)-0< (MBS) ; Odo 
le Bouglicr, Xoriu. IIOS (MBS). 

Buist. Ernaud and Boger Boiste 
(or Buiste) occur in Normaadv 1103 
(MBS). 

Bulblp, from B^lboc rear Bieppe, 
a liiionial family. Osborne GilTard, 
baron of Bjlbec. m. c. C'GO Amoliuc' 
sister of the Duchess Gunnora of 
Normandy, and had 1, Walter; l', 
Gcon'ry, ancestor of the viscounts of 
Arques and Bouen. Si'e SATinrr 
Akch. 

Walter v.-as ancestor of Walter 
Gifiard, v.-ho canje to Enghiud lOOJ, 
and became Earl of Bu^kingliam.' 
His brother, Hugh d^" BJbec.Vn.^ a 
baron in ISuck^, Sec, 10^0 (Djmc^d.). ! 
Tliis barony is said by DugJale I 
(Bar. i. 4o2) to have passed to 
Isabel, d. of Walter, son of Hugh ; ' 
but two {reuerations hare been ! 
omitted, for Isabel was livinir t. i 
Henry III. Hugh de Bolbcc Jos- i 
6esscd a barony in Northumberland 
. by gift of licnry I, From him 
descended Walter de B., who held 
the barony llGo (Lib. Niger). 
Walter, his son or gra'idson, d. c. 
1205, k-aving IJugh his brother and 
heir, whose son John d. 1-2C-2, 
leaving coheirosses (Dugd. ; llodg- 
fion, Northumberland). Vhe NV.rth- 
umborland branch apprars also to 
have pos.sessed the barony in Bucks, 
&c. 



N 



i Suley, or Bowley, from Beauliou. 
1 Str Bi.wLEV. 

Balffln, a form of Brr-oio.'. 
Ballard, a form of Pullard, or 
Bollard. 

Bullas, for BuUers or Bullek. 
Bullen, r.rmorially iden tilled with 
Bml>v.v. 

Buller, or De BMlers. The barony 
ot Bouhrs or Boularia was one o'f 
the principal fiefs of Fianders, and 
belonged to a powerful race of 
T\'->hUs. Stej.hen de Boularia, lOOG, 
witnessed a charter of Manasses,' 
bishop of Cambray, and joined iu 
the Fir.^t Crusade (Alb. MiroM 
Opera Diplom. i. IGG). Baldwin 
de Boll-.rs, liis son, n-coived from 
Ilcury I. the baronv of .M-nt-omr-rv 
^vith the hard of Sybil de FaUiise', 
his niece (Dugd. Bar.). He had j' 
Baldwi'5, with whose descendants 
the barony remained till the 13th 
cent. ; 2. Stephen do BuUers, father 
of Bobert de Bullers, who appears 
I to have had povs.-s^ions in Somerset, 
and 1104 had a suit with the Abbot 
of Ford (BUB i.). His son or 
grandson was seated at -SVood 
Somerset, t. Edw. HI., and was 
ancestor of the Bullers of Wood 
O'i-^itatiou. Somerset, 102.3). From 
this family descended the BuUers of 
D..von and CcruwaU, and the Lords 
Chiirston. 

^ Bullet. Bereuger and Kadulphus 

Buleto o:-cur in Normandy, 1160, 

(MBS) J Joiceli-e Bolet. 1207, held 

lands at CauquHnville, Normandy. 

Bullions, lor Bulloigue or Bo- 

Eulley, for Builly. See Binghait. 

Bums, for Bvielles. ^Sv^ Dotli:. 

Bullivant, or Bononfaut. John, 
William, Bol:rt, Gcoflry Boaen- 
fant occur in Normandy, t. Henry V., 
177 



B V L 



BUE 



Stopboii Boncnfaiit in Caiiihrid:>o, 
12-33 (llolerts, Excrrpta). 

nuMon, a form of JJullcn or l]o- 
11. Y>-. 

Suit, f-.r EoLT. 

Euitcc!, or iJulotn], for Knr.LL. 
Befttri:v nnd Miclir.el BulttLl j 05- 
sesbcd laii'^.:, in L.-scx, t. Ileurv III. 
(riacii. A}jbro7.), na did Apics 
BiiK-tel in Cuinbri'.!-e, c. 1l'72 
(i:il;. 

Bulwrr. SiC WiGGinr. 

Sumi>u!i, from Jioutboz, Nor- 
mandy, lield from tlio Karl> of Mel- 
leul. lu-i-i:inld,l;oloit, Willi ;ni do 
Boneboz occur in Nurumndy, 1 1'.-3 
(MKS). Gilbert de 15. ^va' a b no- 
fiicfor to J.diiistab:.? Priojy; ^V:.l..r.'>n, 
Earl of Mellent, wituc-iiij.' tho 
clinrtor (Mm. ii. 1.31). 

X3umpu.«'., for Bom PAS. 

Sunbui-y, a v.ll known brnnth 
of the f;iiaily of I>o St. J'i* rr.- of 
Normandy (Ormoiod, Cbo.=-biro). 
Honce tlio Jiaroncts liunbury. 

Bunco, f'T Brvcr. 

Suuclic, for Bi:>CL'. 

B'airre, f.T iJv.vi;. 

ZJunkcr, for Boncccur (I.ovrort. 
In m.'i'J the King g-r.-tnt-.-d U> \\i\- 
liam B .>uciior thirty libratus of land 
(jioborts, ICxcorpta). 

Bunu, from ]>•• ],'i;)n (Lower). 

Bunyara. S<.e Banyark. 

Burbnry, from Barbery, Nor- 
mandy. The abbt-y of Barborv '.vas 



I Willifim de Bnrcball was wiliies? to 
a dft to llor'-ford Abbey; and later, 
B.vid do Biirchall. Stc Jones 

j (Breckiicclc, ii. 4.39-4ii?). 
Surc5, for Brr.T. 

Burden. Sre BuRDOX. 

Burctctt. This- family descends 
from tLo liordeta, Lords of Cuilly, 
Normandy, of whom Kobert Burdet 
L, v.-i:]i liissoii BoK-rt IL, wi;uos>ed 
a cliarter of the Coant of Anjou 
before the Norman Conquest. Bo- 
bert 11. and bi^ brother lliiirb wore 
seated in En^'land at the Conqueat. 
1-rom the former descend-id the 
houie of I>o Cuilly («e CoLLtY- 
\Vj:llf,sley), and from the latter 
the Burdi-tts Baronets and Barouosd 
BurdLtt-Coutt?. 

Borci-o, for Bcicge. 

Bur^lon. Petrus ]3iirdoniu.'? wit- 
re>5r-d R Norman cbartoi-, 112G 
(MSAN. V. B»r). Galfrid, John, 
Brn.-dd, Sylvester Bordon aiid others 
occur in Normandy, 1 LSO-C'S ( MBS). 
Anmlph B-.irdin Iteld n mansion at 
WinclKster, IMS (Wint. Domosd.). 
L'alph iJuurdon paid a fine in Lin- 
coln, 1203 (Bot. Cane). In lioj 
Bnbert Borden wa3 of Yorkshire 
(iioUri.-, Lxcerpta). 

Burneld, or Be Bereville. "Wil- 
liam do Barovillo occurs in N( 
m.andy, 1183; Bohert and Si 
de K reville in En;TlaQ,i^ no;) (MRS 
aiiJ BCB). The name cban-es 



<or- 
imon 



in that Jtuchy, and Bobcrt Jiarbery j comctiine; to Bc-rewi-ll. 

occurs there, t. Henry V. j Barge, armorially iden 

Burcl^acl, arm-'rially iibniificd j Bl"1*.gi:>. 

V. ilh Bil'.CliriX. I Burs-es. 

Burcholl. Till? family, prob.abIy ia Norman 

forti^m, dc.<cend.s from Sirlluniphry | Willia:-: Bur-eu.M^, ll'JS (MBS) 

BurjLill or liurcij.U, a companion I Burjtss. ".$':■<! Bo-.cr.s. 



?ir:ion de Borp- 
. 1100: Balpi 



ed with 

a lU'curi 
Bcger, 



of Ik-rnard de Neiii 



in 



llSM 

conquest of r»recknocl:, lOsS (Ji u-^;. 
Brecknock, i. \>j). Ab^ut ll-y) 
]76 



Bor.,'b, or Dc Ijurgli. William 
Fitz-Adehn or Adeline, t. Henry II., 
the ance-t':r of ihis house, was sou 



BUR 



13 ui; 



of Ad..-l,Im, Adoliii-., Adolm, or 
Al-.-lm of A]dt-:cM in York.hiro, 
younjrer brother of Jvoitace Fitz- 
JoLii, l\\xon of AInv.-ick, aiid sou of 
Joliii Fite-Poiico, brother of Sorlo 
de iJur-h, wlio was of tho house of 
Fitz-Pouue or De Tons. (-Sv.e Cur- 
F0};i), Vtsci.) Adelm of AldCeld 
probably Lure thy name of De 
_ JJiir-h. He with Kalph liia son 
■ gav- ln,:ds at 7 ouut.iir.s to the 
Abb y, vhich gift was confIrii»ed 
by i;oger de >iowbray (Barton, 
Mu:i. Fbor. ICO). Ilalph Fiiz- 
Adoliu held one lee in Yorkihi.-e 
froiu .Mowbray, ll(Jo (Lib. Niger), 
nnd witne^.sed a charter of his 
bro'Jier ^^'illiaui Fitz-Adelino or 
Adelm to the Kuijhto Ilo.^pitallets 
(Mon. i. .oIO)j and v.s llalph de 
Uiw-'TO, t, Henry II., witnessed a 
chartcT of I'rent'iam iViory (Mon. 
ii. 2G1). From him descended Sir 
Ahm do Aldficid, who confirmed 
his gifts to Fountains (15urton, 
Hon. Fbor. IGG). AVilliani Fit?.- 
Advlm, the brother of l"Julph de 
Al.liiold, appears lirst ia ll.jj as 
witness to a charter of ITemy de 
Lacy, Baron of I'ontc-fract, York, 
and in llGo as holdiu^^ one fee from 
Lficy of Fontefract (Lib. Xi^-c-r), 
and a barony ol three fees in Hants 
and Es.^ex, with the olHcc of ma;-.>hal 
to the kin-, whic-li ho had obtained 
hy i:i. with tl'o dau. of Bobcrt 



F>oi..iiell(Ibid.). 'J his faiiiily adopted | JJurL;ird till 
the arms bi 



BnnToyuo, or Do Bourgo;;ne, 
probably a Gotliic fainily from Bur- 
garndy. In I0S3 Y\'alter Burgun- 
diensi3 or Borgoiu held lands in 
Devon (Ex. Domosd. SGI). Hugh 
dt- Burgon of Es^ex, from whom 
AVoodham Priory'held lands, 1198 
(Moa. i. 8^0), was one of twelve 
i knights summoned for a trial in 
j .N..i1olk, 1200 (KCIi.) la 1318 
j Bartholomew de Biirfroyne was of 
Norfolk (PPW). The Bedford- 
shire Baronets Burgoyne were pro- 
bably a branch of the Norfolk line. 
rSurkc. Sec BticGir. 
Earl, for P,orel. Balph, Banulph, 
r.LTiauld Borel, find others of the 
came, occur in XonnaiiJv, 1180-03 
(MILS;. Sec BiKKu.L. ' 

Iturioy. Bogor do Burlie occur? 
in Xurmandy, 1198 (MBS). 
ryjrls, for BCKL. 

Uurnall, or Bumell. &\e Aciox. 
Uarnanc', a form of Bcnx.vKD. 
nurnard. In lOSG Barnard (the 
Chrinian name omitted) held lauds 
ia B-dford fro.ni William, Count of 
Eu. 'i'his family loi g remained of 
importance. Boger Barnard (13ih 
cent.) held four kniirhts' fe^^.s in 
Bedford (Testa). 

Uurnett, the Sctfish form of 
BcKNAKD. The family descends 
from Boger de Buruard, who wit- 
JK-3sed the foundation charter of 
Xels\ 1128. The name continued 
1409, when Bobert 




of -Mayo, See. 
SurjUes. Stv Bn;Gr.>. 
Burj^rin. See BcHGO\->-i:. 
Hiirgon. .S<<? BLj'.eoy:;>:. 



liuniey, a furm of Bvrn.ay (Lower). 
See J]krxey. 

Burr. Bobert, Boger, and Peter 
Burro occur in Normandy, 1180-08 
'- ' i/U 



BUR 



BUR 



(MRS) ; Gilbert le Bor in Kndand, 
1*227 ; Alico, dau. of Simon J>arro^ 
in 1259 (Roberts, I'.xcerpta). 

Biirrai-u. "Williuiu Berart, or 
Berard, OJo, O.^bert, Richard, and 
William J>. occur in Xorniaiidv, 
1180-9S (MRS). Ralph IJuivhair 
hold two fees of the Earl of Corn- 
•R-all, llGo (Lib. Nig.). From this 
family descended the liaronct? Bur- 
rard. 

Surrell, or liorel. Radiilphus, 
Ranulph, "William, llenald Bjrel, 
and others of the name, vrero of 
Nominudy, 1180-98 (MRS). Roger 
Burel vritucssed the foundation 
charter of Bradenstoke, Wilts, 12'Ji 
cent. Ricliard B. occurs iu V\'ilt~, 
1199 (RCR). In ]3th cent. Ret.-r 
Burel held one fee and Thomas B, 
two from the Earl of Surrey (Teita). 
From tins family descended the 
Lords Gwydyr and Willouphby 
de Fresby, and the Baronets Bur- 
rell. 

Surrells, for Bvr.P.ELL. 

llnrriH, for BcKRELL. 

Uurriii, for Beauraiu. See Bo'«v- 

EIXO. 

Surrough. 1, for BuF.on ; 2, for 
BlEYS. 

Burroueriis. See BrRROVGH. 

Burrowes. Sec Bckrocgk. 

Burry, armoriftUy identiticd with 

BURVS. 

BursoH, or Burshcll, hi ni. luridly 
identiried v.ith BcjHLi.r.. 

Bursill, for Bcif^rLr.. 

Burt AN'illiaiii r>erte paid a tine 
in the builifry of ]\Iorta»ii.-, X..r- 
mandy, 120:J (MiiS). .h'l.u Ikrio 
occurs in Wilts, Jiichard aud Rr.^er 
B. in Suffolk and Oxf..rd, c. 1272 
(RH). 

Burton, or Do Rithmoiid. '1 !i:s 
is a branch of tlie MuiarJs, Barons 
ItO 



of Stareley, t. William I. Hasculph, 
son of Roald, was Viscount of Xantes, 
Breta-ne, c. lOoO (Lobineaii, Hist. 
Bret., ii. 117), and had four soiis 
who camo t'5 England in lOui;, viz., 
1, Hasculph or Ilascoit Musard, a 
great baron in Derby, Sec. in 1086 
(Domesd.) ; 2, Hugh M. of Lincoln, 
105*3 : P,, Enisand M. ; 4, Roald. 
Enisand had vast grants in Yqrk- 
.shire from Akn, Earl of Richmond 
and Penthievre, in Bretagne, with 
the feudal dignity of Constable of 
Richmond. The seat of this seig- 
lieurie was .it Burton, near Rich- 
mond. His grandson, Roald I., 
founded Eashy Priory, 1152 (Mon. 

j ii. C40). His son Alan, Constable 
of Richmond, witnessed a charter of 
Duke Ccnau of Bretagne, t. Henry 
IL (Mon. ii. 883, 903). From him 
descended Roald III., Constable 
of R., t. Henry III., whose sod 
Roald IV., De Richmond or De 
Burton, performed military ser- 
vice for the Archbishop of York 
in tbn Welsh war, 1282 (PPW). 
Sir Thomas de Richmond, 1300, was 
returned a? holding above 40/. per 
unn., and was summoned by writ 
for the Scottish war. His son 
T}joma.5 de Burton, Constable of 
Richmond, t. Edw. III., sold his 
t.-f;ites to Lord Scrope of Bolton 
(Gale, Pi<-gistr. Appendix). From 
his brothers descended the families 
of Burton and Richmond, in York- 
shire, who bore a cross between four 
roses or mullets. Sylvan, one bro- 

j tli-rr, was father of Thomas de Bur- 
t;)n, v.-]i,j gave lands to Fountains 
(Buttun, Mon. Ebor. 183). His 
grandson Sir Edward Barton ac- 
<i':ir..d Longnor, Salop, t. Edward IX., 
and frum him descended the Bur- 
tons of Longnor, and their branches 



ivcn 



BUT 



the Burtou-ConTughams, Marquises 
Conyngham, tlie Earous Loudes- 
torougb, and the Baronets Burton. 

Burtt; for Brr.x. 

Bury, from Bourry, near Gisorr-, 
Xormandv. "Walbert and llichard 
de Bouri occur there 1108 (MK5). 
Eustace de Bouri, llOi-, granted tlie 
Church of B. to St. Martin, Pontoise. 
Balph vras his sou. Walter Bourv, t. 
Henry I., had a grant of Alasham- 
ehire from Boger de Mowbray (Men. 
i. 870); and loth cent. Siro Thomas 
de Boury, his descendant, made a 
grant to lioche Abbey, This fiamily 
id armorially identilied with thai of 
Bury, Earls of Cbarleville. 

Burys, from Bures, near Bouen. 
Peter, ArnulpL, Jordan de Bures, 
and the Lordship of Bures occur in 
Xoiinaudy, IL-O-CO (MBS). Sirt. 
John de Bures, 1310-20, possessed 
four manors in Berks, four in 
Gloucester, six in Somerset; and 
was chief commissioner of array in 
Gloucester, Oxford, and Berks (Palei-. 
Pari. Writs). 

Busaiu, from I'aisson, in the 
Cotentin. "William, Arnold, Amfrid 
de Buisson occur in Xormandv, 
1180-05 (MBS). Boger Buziln 
gave his tithes to Thetford Piiorv, 
1103 (Mon. i. GGo). William B. in 
llCo held nine knights' fees, Devon, 
of the honour of Totness. The name 
long continued of great eminence. 

Busficld, a form of Bo^ville. 

Bus call, for BrsnxLL. 

Bushe, Hugh de Bucis occurs 
in Normandy IISO (MBS); Aluric 
do Busdi in Uertfoid lOSO (Do- 
niesd.). William de la Bosche 
held a knight's fee, Dorset, of 
tho honour of Morla'ne, 13th cent 
(Testa). Bobert }]juche in 1311 
M.P. for Wiltshire. 



Busb\Fell, fox EoswELX. 

Busk. Gilbert and William le 
Busc, Xorm. llSO-05 (MBS). 

Bxissard. Ste BossAKD. 

Eusse, armorially identified with 
BrsHE. 

Sussey or Be Buci, from Buci, 
Xormandy. Bobat de Buci was a 
great baron in England 10S6. His 
d. and. heir ni. Richard Basset, jus- 
ticiary of England t. Henry I. 
Collateral branches existed, of whom 
William de Bucy witnessed a charter 
of Boger de Mowbray, t. Henry I. 
(Mon. ii. 100"), and his descendants 
held from Mowbray 13th cent. 
The name occurs in Lincoln and 
Normandy 110-5, Xorthauts loth 
cent., Leicester 13th to loth ceuc. 
In 1300, Sir Hugh de Busscye, of 
Lincol'i, bore arg. three bars sable. 

Batcber, for BoEKCHlES. 

Btitfield, for BouiW'XXE. 

Eutieux, forBotreaux. See Boi- 

TEKLLL. 

Batier, or De Glanville. This 
family- derives its name from Theo- 
bald Walter,' the first butler of 
Ireland, to whom that dignity and 
vast estates were granted by Henry 
II. He also possessed the barony of 
Amounderness, Lancashu-e, which 
he held llO.j hy service of one 
knight (Lib. Nig.). By his charters 
to Cokersand, Lancashire, and 
Wotheny, Limerick, it appears that 
Hervey Walter was his father ; 
Hubert W., .'\jchbi5h0p of Canter- 
bury, his brother ; and Banulph de 
Glanville, the justiciary. Ins dear 
friend TMon. ii. 031, 10o4). 

Hervey Walter, his father, 1171 
granted lands to Butley Priory, Suf- 
folk (founded by Banulph de Glan- 
ville, at the chief seat of the G.s), 
for the souls of * our ancestors,' i.e., 
181 



J3UT 

of Pianulph and himself (Mon. An.'l. 
ii. 21',) ; and he 13 a witnoK-, \is 
Ilorvev do Ghmvillo, to the founda- 
tion charier (lb.). In the rts-a of 
Stephen he. -uitnessed a charter of 
Lartholomcw de Ghuivillofor Drnm- 
holiu ]'norv. T.-lTonry IIP. a robJe 
gii'-nted hinds to St. Osvth's, Es-ex, 
for t!io soul of Ilervcy de Glanviile' 
Lis wife'.? graiidfat.hcr (Mon. ii. l.f;{) ; 
and in lloO Ilervoy dc (ilanvilio 
and rianulph de g". ■?vitnc:.?od tho 
foundation charter of Snap?s, E;^ex 
(Mon. ii. SOJ). 

Ilervey Walter, or Bo GI ;nvil]:-, 
had rvliuquiihed his barony of 
Amonndemess to his son Tht.'hald 
Icfore llGo ; at ^T•hicIl time as Ilervey 
de Glanvilk- he held on.,- fee in 



Sufiblk from th 



See of Ely aib. 



- Nip-). 

. lie was son of another Ilerveius 
Walter, who prunted lands in Itouch- 
cliiTe, Thistleton, Grceuh.ile, Lan- 
cashire, to Ornju5, son of Magnus 
(Testa, 403), which Ormus witnt^ssed 
a charter of F^icliard ]3u.s5el, barou 
of lVn\vort!;ani (M^n. i. 301). He 
nI>V^nrs as Ilervcy do Glaiivillo in 
the foundation charter of Eye ly 
.i:obcrt Malel, early t. IJ^vrv L 
(-Men. i. So?). 

Walter (do Gh.nvillo), hi. father, 
appears 105G ns owner of estate.^ in 
Lailnnd, Lancashire (Donic?d.). IIo 
i^ styled in a charter of Waria 
liuij"'!, baron of I'en v,-ortham, pran ted 
to Evesham Abbey, 'his ki.rht' 
(Mon. Anph); and no doubt held 
from him Rouchcl.-.'ie, Wecton, &c., 
whicli descended to his posteriry' 
(BaiB^.-, Lane, i; 117 ; Test,^ 411). ' 
Walter's descendant;?, the Butler*, 
fc-^re the arms of Ih Glanu!!., .- a I 
chief indented ; merely varving the I 
tinctures. This family wasof Glau^ I 
182 



BUT 

j ville, near Caoa. About 1064. Kain- 
; aid de Glanville witnes.^cd a charier 
of IJop-er de 3Iowbray in favour of 
Holy Trinity, Caen (Gall. Chri.^t. 
xi. GO, In.str.), and had issue, 1, 
IJcbert de Glanville, who, in lOSG, 
had proat possessions in Suil'olk, and 
was ancestor of William de G.. whose 
barony in Suliblk, llGo, consisted of 
nine and a half fevs; 2, Walter, an- 
cosf.^r of the Eutlers. 

Hence spring the Marquises of 
Ormond, Earls of Carrick, Mscounts 
Mountgarret, Larons Dunboyiic, .'^-c. 
Sutler, Earls of Lanesborou^^h, 
descended from Uug'o rincerna 
feudal Cutler of the Counts of Mel- 
lent, who accompanied the Count of 
M client lOOG, and in 1056 was a 
bp.iou in I^edford (Domesd.). The 
family were hereditary butlers of 
the Earls of Leice.ster and Melknt. 
JJalph Piucerna, sou of Hugo, in 
'i'iCO had custody of tho E. of 
Mellenf.s estates (Rot. Pip.). 
Henry I. confirmed his gifts to 
Xenilworth Priory (Mon. ii. 115, 118, 
l-'ii). Ralph, his son, waa baron of 
Ovcrsley, and from him descended 
the barons of Wemme. John, son 
of Robert Pincerna, sou of Ralph 
(Mon. Angl. ii. .309), held lands in 
I5t-df.,.rd 110.-,. Ralph lo Botiler, 
of I^vjford, c. 1300, m. Hav^-isia 
Gobiun, of the same county (Roberts, 
Cal. Gen.). In 1.37c John P. m. 
Isolda Gobiun, heiress of Wareslcy, 
Hunts, where he resided (Lodge,' 
Irish Peerage). From him desceml- 
ed the lU of V/aresley; one of 
whom. George B., of Feu Hravton, 
Cambridge, was Un^al ancestor of 
the Errls of Lanc^borough. Tho arms 
of this f;^n.i!y hi variuus branches 
are thopo cf tho B.s of Wemuic. 
Butler. Several other families 



BUT 



BYE 



of distinction boro the saiue name, 
tk-rivod from tlie feudnl dignity of 
I'iucenia, \iz., tbo Eutk-Ts of Coin- 
wall r.nd I'lout, dciconded from 
Alurjed, feudal buller of Mortaino 
and CAruw-all, 1. William I.; tbj 
Butlers of Essex, 'dorived from Hugo 
Pincorim, feudal butler of Eudo 
JJapifer, a great baron t. William I.; 
tbe Butlerc^, Barons of "Warriugtun, 
feudal butlers of Cbester, and pro- 
bably a branch of the houses of 
Venables and Grosvenor; the But- 
lers of Braaifield, a branch of the 
Bavons of Wemnie, and others ; the 
particulars of which families \vuuld 
occupy too much space. 

nuU'a,forButvi]oin orBoutvileyn 
(L'jwcr;. Balpli, licib-rl, Bobcrt, 
and "\\'illiam Botevilain occur in 
Normandy 1150-03 (MRS); Bobtii 
B. in Bedford 1100 (BCll). This 
family vas long cif great cousequejice 
in England, 

Uutt, for BoTi. Boger But was 
Viscount of Southampton 1203 
(Hardy, Obi. et Tin. 405). 

XJutter. Ilalph and Sylvester Bu- 
tur < ccur in Xormandy llOS (MP^S). 

Buttc?rneld, for Bnii vvi.y. 

Euttors, for73rTiLi'.. 

Euttcry. &<e BoUTROT. 

XJiittery. Jtoger do Boteri, Al- 
vered, John, and lloger occur in 
Normahdy 1 ISO-OS (MRS); Wil- 
liam Buter in Gloucester c. 1272 
(RII). 

Buttle, for BoTlLi:. 

auttrcss, for Botreu'.ix (Lower). 

Stc JiijTlLKF.LL. 

Eutts. See Boot, Bott. 

Eutv^'ell, for P>0Tr.VYLi-. 

2Siiz.-«-, for BuzziiU), 

rtuy.jiard. Hugo, Ranulph, and 
^^ iiliaiii Buscart occur in Nornumdy 
110.3 (.MRS); Henry Boscard in 



Salop 1100 (ECPv). The family 
eave its name to Leighton Buzzard, 
Bedfordshire. 

33yars. See Byeks:. 

I?yard, for Biiirs. Sec AvEN£L. 

r.yzss, for BrAHS. 

Kyatt, for P.TARn. 

Xiyers or Do Biars (Lower). See 
ATL.vri,. The gallant General Sir 
Vrillium Byers was of this name. 

Byles, armorially identified with 
Boyle. A distinguished judgp bears 
the name, 

Byng-, from Bmge-Gerault, Nor- 
mandy, mentioned in a charter of 
King John t jllenry do Perrers (M em. 
Soc. Ant, Norm., v, 120). In 1101 
Iv'-bert do Bing-a witnessed a charter 
of IL-ury, Bishop of linyeux, execu- 
ted at iiouen. In 1274 Begii.ald 
Binge was of Oxfordshire, Robert B. 
of Devon (RH. i. C05, ii. 7G). la 
1.340 Thomas Bynge was a juror in 
Kent (Non. Inq. GOO). Beglnald 
Binge was one of the gentry of 
Essex 14:3:3 (Fuller); and c. 15-50 
the family of Byug was possessed of 
Wroiham, Kent. Prom tliis Nor- 
man family descended the Viscomits 
Torrington, and the celebrated Sir 
Jolm Byng, General in the Peninsular 
AV.nr, and^Earl of Strafford. 

Byron or De Buron, from Beurou, 
near Mantes, Normandy, which 
eoems to have been the appanage of 
a younger branch of the Tessons. 
A brother prob.ibly of Ralph Tesson 
(sfie Peiicy) was Lord of Beuron, 
and had Ernegis aud Ifalph de 
Biiron, who in lOSO hold consider- 
able baronies in England, the former 
in York and Lincoln, the latter in 
Derby and Notts. It appears that the 
I whole of this in the nt-xt generation 
j vested in Ralph Tesson (heir of one 
i of the brothers), who in 1100 paid 
18a 



B ^' R 



CAI 



a fine for estates in tlie four counties 
(Rot. Pip.). In 11C5 Ro-er de 
Burun, bis son, returned his barony 
in Notts as 10 fees. Ilugli dc ]i. oc- 
curs later, whose son Roger forfeited 
his barony t. John, who granted 



it to ^yilliam Biiwere. Sir Richfird 
Byron, descended from this baron, 
m., t. Henry IV., the dau. and heir 
of Colwick of Notts ; and from him 
descended Lord Byron the poet, and 
the Barons Byron. 



c 



Cabban, or Cadban, from Cabane 
or Chabannes in Porigord. ^^'illi!^m, 
Count of Poitou, 111. a dan. of the 
Count of Toulouse, and had issue 
Hugh de Poitiers, Bavou or Prince 
of Chabaunes, -^ho m., lOOS, a dau. 
of the Count of La Marche, and %sas 
father of "William and Louis de 
Chabanues, from whom descended 
the Marquises of that name. A 
branch of tbis house came to Eng- 
land, of wldch was Bartholomew 
Caban of Berks, living 1322. 

Cabbell. Galfridus Cabal paid 
e fine iu Normandy, 1184 ■ (Mag. 
Rot. ircac); Walter Cabal had 
estates in Bucks, t. Richard I. 
(Hunter, Fines, i. 169); Adam C. 
(13th cent.) held a knight's fee, 
Kent, from the Earl of Gloucester 
(Testa). The name frequently occurs 
as Kebbol. In llO:; Gilbert de 
Caable occurs in the bailifry of 
I'ont Audemer, Normandy (Mag. 
Rot. Scac). 

Cabell, a form of Cabbkll. 

Cabespine, a corruption of Cur- 
bespine, from that lordship in Nor- 
mandy, near Bernay and Li.-ieux, 
which was granted to the See of 
Lisieux by Henry II. It };ad be- 
longed to the family of Mamignot. 

Cable, a corruption of Cakbell. 
184 



Cadrt, or Cade. Arnulf Cades, 
1184, paid a fine in Normandy for 
disseisin (Mag. Rot. Scac.) : and 
occurs again, 1198 (lb.). Eustace 
Cade was of Lincolnshire, 1169 
(Rot. Pip.). Various families of 
the name formerly bore arms in 
England (Rob son). 

Cadenhead, or Cadned, probably 
a form of Be Cadneto or Caisueto. 
•See CHErKEY. 

Cafe, or Chaff, from chauve, 
bald (Lower). ITenry, Nicholas, 
Robert, Ranulph le Chauve, or 
Calvus, 1 180 -O.J, in Normandy 
(Mag. Piot. ?cac.). These names 
frequently occur in England, 1.3th 
cent, and later. 

Caffel, a corruption of Cavell or 
Caville. 

Caffin, a form of Caulvn or Calviu 
(Lov.-er). Herbert and Ifoger Calvin 
or Cauvin occur in Normandy, 1180 
(Mag. Rot. Scac). Tho name 
Chaffin i., another form (Lower). 
It was frequently written Cauvin 
in Normandy in the 12th cent. 

Cafifyn. See Cat'^is. 

Cag-e, armorially identified with 
Gage or De Gaugy, a Norman family 
(Robsoii). Thr- latter used indlflbr- 
ently C and G as their initial letter 
(Rot. Pip., 1189). 



CAI 



CAL 



Cnln, Eometimes of Ilibernc- 
Ci'hic crigrin, poiK-rally, hoTsever, a 
corruption of Cac-n or Ve CnJomo. 
Mft'.iritiiis do Cadomo held la-^ds in 
l^arony, Devonshire, in lUS3 (Exon, 
Pomesd.). "William de C. occurs 
in Norfolk, "Walter de C. in Norfolk, 
holding groat estate?, lOS"!. Kene- 
bald do C. occurs in IICO (Kot. 
rip.). The family of Do Caen, 
Caan, Sec., is often lueiUioncd later. 
In Normandy it occnr? 5a the li'tb 
cent, very frequently. 

CaiucB, from the loid-bip of 
Cabaieiies, near Vire, Normandy. 
In 10>0 William do C. IkM :'. b.trony, 
NorlbiUitsond Cambridge (Dome^d.), 
nlso in Sussex ajid Bucks. The 
chief seat was at Tarrant-Kaines, 
]>oriot, grunted by Henry I. (Dugd. 
D.ir. i. -127). The name aUo uccurs 
in Koyuos, and is frcquont in Nor- 
mandy in the li?tb cent. (Mag. Hot. 
Scnc). 

Cains. i>rv CviyES. 

Cakelircad, probably n corrup- 
tion of Calcobued or Caucebued. 
lladulphiis Calcebued ^vcs of Nor- 
mandy, IISO (.Vag. l:nt. Scac). 

Calcott, a form of Caldkcote, 
armi'riilly identified (Itob-on). 

Calcut. a form of Cai.IiKCote. 

Cairutt. See Calcott. 

Caiarcoto, a Norman family, 
thongb b<^ariug an English surname. 
Gcotlry, Eimont, and liicbard de 
Caldecotc occur in Normnndy, 11 SO, 
aa paying fines to the Cr')wn (Mag, 
Kot. Srac). Stephen de Caldecote is 
mentioned in England, 1109 (Palgr. 
Kot. Cur. Uegis). 

Caldercourt, pr-bft' y a form of 

CaLD>"C'"TE. 

caidii-ott. &c Cam ECOTK. 
Cale, a form of Kncl, a Brc'oa 
name. Se^: Cai.i- 



CaToy, from the lordship of Cailly, 
Normandy, armorially identified 
with Calley and Cayley. 

Calf, an English form of the 
Norman name Calvus or Le Chauve 
(Are Cafe). Hugo Calf occui-s in 
Hants, 1203 (Kot. Cane.) ; Kobert 
C, Hants, 1310; aud William C. 
in Ireland, 1322. 

Call, or De Kael, from Bretague 
or Koitou, where the name existed 
as late as 13th cent., when "Walter 
Cael wa3 envoy to l^n gland from 
the Viscount of Thounrs (Hardy, 
Lit. Clau.^. i. 52o). Edward de Cail 
was of Cornwall, t. AVilliam I., and 
with his nephew, Oliver do C., 
occurs in Cornwall, 1130 (Kot. Pip.). 
Kalph Kail (;i3ih cent.) held h-uids 
in C. (Testa). In 12C>0 Humphry 
de Knel was M.P. for Somerset, and 
in 1310 had large estates there aud 
in I'evun. The family continued, 
and the name changed to Kaull, 
and then Call ; aud from it descend 
the B.ironets Call. 

Callard, from the Norman name 
Cailli.rt. "Walter Caillart occurs 
in the Duchy, 1180 (Mag. Kor. 
Scac). The carae in England was 
Calliard cr Callard (Kobson), aud 
the f'.mily was seated in Norfolk. 

CaUass, a corruption of Caleys, 
from the town so named in Picard}'. 
This family occurs in Normandy, 
I2th cent. (Mag. Kot. Scac). In 
England "Wiliiam de Caleis occurs 
c. lOrO (Inq. EiienMci, p. 407). In 
1188 Wiiliaiii de Kales witnessp'' *' 
chart-r in Lincoln i"-"'^- ^- S3J^. 
Kobert do C c-'^ ^'^"'^^ ^^ ^^- 
Ten-v:ar5 (Mon. ii. o4-"i). The name 
occuro later in Kent aiid Suirey 
(Te.tu. ar,d Falgr. Pari. Wiitd). 

Callcort. Sec Calcut. 

Callcott. See Calcott. 

185 



C AL 



CAN 



Callcy, firmorinlly iJentitied with 

calif. See Cai-F.' 

Callls. Sec Callass. This acd 
Calei were tbo UsUhI forms of tiie 
naine Calais in tlio lOtli cent. 

Cr-iiov, from Calot or Galot. 
Riuiuond, IVtcr, n-vl Kiistaco Cnlot 
or Galot occur in Nornianciv, ]Jih 
Hiiil l-Uli cf^nt. 

Call-...t, a forui of Calot or CI -.It 
of X'-'rinaudy. <Sj Callow. 

caiow. See Callow. 

Cuiowc. S-:c Callow. 

Calvcr, Jill abb.\-\i;itio); of Cat- 
VEIIT. 

Calvert, from Culbort or Cai;b rt. 
iK;ir Abb'.villp, tbe h beinpr cluiuro'l 
into r, Hi usual. JX.vid do Calvfit, 
120.i, Leld lands by knight iorvico, 
Notts an! Derby (iiot. Cane). In 
l;J18-iM Henry Calverd was M.P. fir 
Yor!:. Hence the Baronet* Calveri- 
Vcrucy, and thft Lords Baltimore. 

Cambray, from the lordsLip nf 
Cainbrai, Normaudy. near Falais?. 
Accordiu;? to Pe; IVAs tlii-» wa? a 
br?.!!cL of the B;uoin do la I'crto. 
Ti'c fc'ire do Caiiibrai was at tLc 
battlo of IIa'5ting? (Waco, ii. 307); 
ClodofriJus do Cbambrai hold hinds 
in capite, LeicestPrsbire, lOft? : 
Iloury deC. ono fco in Derby, 1105 
(Lib. Nig.); Halph do C. paid 
scutate iu Susses and Hauls, 1100 
nml 1203. The nasno was corrupted 
to C'haiiibrf'ys or Chambr*:'!.-. 

Camel, from Campolles or Cam- 
peli in v.-,pnj^mj^-_ Oooflry, l!obf-rt. 
and Hiib-t. de Campelles occur 
(iL'th cent.) iu .No,.- -nrlv (MRS). 

Cameron. Althout^h the nict'..-'*v 
of tho.=ic who boar l)u=5 nau.e ore 
Seoto-Celti.;, tli.-re was an Tr-lish 
family whose n.inie is no^v v.ritteri 
thus. The namo was derived from 
18C 



Cliiruproud, rear Ccutauees (De 
CxorviUo, Anc. Ch;'.t. de la .Manche). 
In 1157 Ar;?ger do Cambrun is 
n-.entionod in Es^yx (Kot. Pip.), 
luiberl Cambrou iind John do 
Camliron ocour ia S^'otlaud before 
liYiO and in 12^.4. 

Camficl J. or Camfyld, a cornipti-->u 
f'f Camvill') or Cauivyle, a Normau 
b;^.ronirJ !;i:ui!y, from Camville, near 
Coutauccs. S'c yiiLioy. Du:rdaU; 
has treated of this fmiily iu his 
iJaronape. 

Crimic'-^c. for Gammagk. 

C.^.Tnii3a^:c, for GAMilVOK. 

Camu:cgli, for GA:iixrAor.. 

Camp, derived from Campe or 
Camp'-"-, Nonnaiidy. "Walter. Ingulf, 
IJodolph, Gaufrid de Campe occur 
in tho Duchy, 1:2th cent. (.MR'^) : 
John and Matthew de Campe> in 
i:nglancl, 1100 (RCR). 

Campe, for Camp. 

Campiu, for Campiox (Lowtr). ■ 

Campion. "William Campion 
was liTing in Normandy, 1184 (Mag. 
Rot. Scac): Geoflry Campion in 
Lu'.dand, 1 11.14; and Ciregorv C, 
1100 (Palgr. Rot. Cur. Ivcgis)." 

Caudelet, apparently foreign. 

Candclin, from Gaudelin or Gaii- 
dclain, Normrndy. 

Canay. fr.>m Cand(5, near Blois. 
NichoItsCandieocc'iriiu Normandy, 
110.->(MR>). 

CBue, for Caen. See Cai.v. 

Cane, or Cany. Richard Cane 
of Normaiidy, 1180; "\Varin, Odo, 
William,- Thur.stan Cani. 1180-05 
(MRS;; High, Robert, AValter 
Cano of England, c. 1272 (RII). 

CaoGJl, f <r CJamville. 

'^r'-r;, from Can, Normondy. 
Geoury de Can of N., 1105 (MR.SJ ; 
Richard de Canne of Ecg'aud, c. 
Ji'7i'(RH). 



CAN 



CAi; 



Oannol, from Choncl, now Cbe- 
jienu, )iear Lille. "William do Gnnele 
f.f Ilarils, c. lL'72 (llll). Tbo ii.ime 
alio oceuri^ ns Chon'l aud Choynel 
(Hobson). 

Cacncll, for Can.nj:l. 

Cnnnon. Galfriilna and Uadulfus 
Canonicu.^ or I^o Clianoin of Nor- 
luamly, 1180-00 (MJiS) ; (JilWit 
aii.J Ii'obtrt Canouicu-i occur in tii^'-- 
lai.'l, Jl.SO^Rot. Pip.). 

Cant, for GaxT. 

cnnti)», for Candisb or Cavendish 
(Xorman barouial faniily). 

Cantor. Ga\ifrili:? Cantor of 
Norinatidy, 1160-90 (MRS ) ; Clnii- 
tinn lo Chauiiter of I'r.trlaiid, r. 
1272 (KlI). Tho raiao w;'.> truL£- 
bitcd n% 'Sirigor.' 

CnntrcU. Williaiii and JJngor 
Cautarvljol .Norn.anily,lH.S(MIJ^); 
All., ri.- Clinnt'^rbill,' of En-land, 
lino (KCli); Richard Cbaunterel, 
c. 1-J72 (ini). 

Cantrin. Sec CvXTRrrx. 

Cnnfwcll, ft corrupiion of Do Can- 
tflo or Clianteloup. .S( f CoJ'Ui>G"ro>. 

Cant J', for Ca.vdv. 

Canute, or Cami. Artur, Rob- rt, 
Kicbard Canutus, Safrid, Roitin, 
Roger Cnnu, of Nonnandv, llbO-OS 
(Mi;S); Jobu Canutus K!i;'I..i:l, 
lI-0(Rot. Pip.)- 

Cany. See C.\NE. 

Cajjc, or Capo=, from Chnp,)Ci. 
.SVt' Con;. 

Cape!, a Breton fauiily, from la 
(.'hapelle, Xantos (.Morice, IJiit. 
lirtt. Pr. i. liii.). R..ald de Capolla 
was livin^^ lO-'JO, and in 1000, with 
Rainald, bis son, mado q-rant.'? to St. 
l-'loront, Saunuir. In RiOl) bi.^ eldest 
son ocour.i in RretaLrno, v.bore the 
family l<in;_' ilouri^liod. Raiuald, 
tbo t;,-.!,, bold lands in K.>se.\ frjiu 
Alberic do Vor, lOcO (Doiucsd.;. lU 



wn=^ succoodod by Alboric do C, 
Tfhoso sou, Waller do C, vras living 
lR/0, -fthen the pedigreo was stated 
in a suit in tbe Curia Rogis. Tbo 
la<;t-nientioaed witnessed charters of 
M;'.tilda, Countess of Es-ex, and 
Ceollry do Say (Mon. i. 401, 402). 
Robert C, 13lh cent., bold lands 
from A'aloines iu Essex (^Testa) ; 
j'.nd William do C. waj on an Inqui- 
sition iu Sullblk (Mon. i. 2c0,). Erom 
tlic lattvr descended the Lords Capel, 
Earls of Essex. 

Capel, from La Chapello, near 
AloD9i.n. Ganfridus, Rob..>rt, and 
^\■illiam de Capella, of Norniandv, 
1160-00 (.MRS). This family be-- 
came .'eated in the West of England. 

Capcll, for Capki,. 

Capcrn, lox Caprun. Guruiond, 
Ri.bard, llnnnlpb, RadulphCapron, 
of Nonnar.dy, 1180-00 (Mll-S) ; 
Roger C. of" England, 11-0 (Rot. 
Pip.), Robert C, 110-1 (RCR). 

Capes. C)«bort, Hugh,- Geofiry 
Cajv or Capes, of Xorn.andy, 1 1^0- 
00 (MRSj; William de Capes, of 
England, 1100 (JiCR). 

Caple, for C.'.PKL. 

Caplin, • Capelen, or Chaplain. 
Alrered, Robert, Rodolf, William 
C.ipellanus, oi Xormandy llSO-00 
(^MliS). Alan, Milo," Gervaso,, 
Richard C, of Englaud,1100(liCR). 
In PVC tbe name occurs iu Kent, 
Northant-s, Devon (Doniesd.). Fabian 
C;. was of E<sex, 1150 (Rot. Pip.). 
In 1202 Gilbert C. was of York, and 
Wyniar of 2\'0rfolk (Rot. Cane). 
In l-ll.:i JolmCbaplyn, of Skford, 
in Lincoln, is mentioned. 

Capp, fur Capo, or Capks. 

cappoi, for CAri;r.. 

Capps, fi r Caph-. 

Capron. .S'cC CAIiiR.v. 

Carabine, for Corbii:. Robert 
1S7 



CAR 



CAR 



Corbin, of Nor m ami v, IISD-Oo 
(MJIS); Goofl-rv C, of Eu-laud, 
1101 (RCK); Walter C, of^Kng- 
lanJ, c.]i':-(lMI). 

Carbine. .SVc C\l:Ar.l\>;. 
Carboncll. ra.Mii, William, 
Robert, IIuiMi:.-!, Riobard do Car- 
bonell, Normandy, 11>0-'J.3 (MKS); 
Carbvuc'l belJ Inix^ iu Jlercfrd, 
lOSG; Ilu-b Curboijcl in Nor- 
mnndy, lltj-j ; Duraud C. in Oxford, 
1130. ThuinasC. li-li cf t!u; Ho- 
nour of "Walliujford 10th Ccnt. 
(Tina). Temp. Henry II., tht- fa- 
mily was f.^ated in l)ev..ri, and Ion;? 
flourished in lUrt-ford, RaCi>?, and 
OxfurJ. 

Garden, in .«ome cases an rn_'l:--h 
local nam.', alio a f.rm of Card'.:i. 
Ralph, Richard, Rob-rt, ra-.\uu8 
Cardon, or Cardun, were of Nor- 
niftiidy, ll^U-0.5 (.Mi:.S). William 
Cardun held lands in L">4e.>: in 10-?ij. 
In 110-5 the family was seated in 
Ilatit?, Norfolk, Rod"?, and Lincoln 
(Lib. Nig-.): temp. John in Jiuckj ; 
and ].".Jo,.-\.dam Cardun wa.OI.r. for 
Notts. I Luce th-j R;:ro:,vi3 Cardui. 
Cordwcll, for Cardcville or Car- 
dunville, from C, near Caen. Kr- 
nald do Cardunville held a Cvf from 
tho .See of Lincoln, llGo, and IV: r 
deC. from the barony of I'.stot-jvill*', 
York (Lib. Nig.). 'r«g:mu3 de C. 
had ft grant iu IJt-rcf.jrd lloG (Rot. 
Rip.) Waiter do C. was witucis, 
117U, to a charter in Lincoln (M,in. 
ii.). Ri.-hard de Carduvilh.' was wit- 
neso (10th ccLt.) to a charter of the 
Rp. of AVmchestcr (Mon. ii. <;04). 
JIc held Ian. Is in Ilanls by s.-rjeantry 
(Te.ta). 

Careless. S'lv Ca1'.i,i>s. 
CaiTs, fr.iin Char.^, ia Nr.rniniidy. 
In IJc'J GeotFry de l.i Carice held 
estates in llantj (Rot. Rip.). 
1S3 



Carow, a branch of FllZQKKALD. 
Caroy. .S'rf Carkw and Cart. 
Carle, for Carol, or Cakrell. 
Carleo. S.e CarlESS. 
earless, or Charles, from St. 
L'arbs de Rurcy, in the Cotentiu. 
This family, tlien named Clinrles, 
was seated in many parts of En^-- 
land in the lOth century. 
Carllsh, for CarliIsS. 
Carloss, for Carless. 
Carne. Robert and GcofFry le 
Carun, Normandy, llS0-9o (Mlt-S). 
Wiichard do Charuu, RuM. c. 1272 
(LIIi. 

Carnell, from Carnelks, near 
Evreux. GeotVry and Oilo do Cur- 
ncillps were of Normandv, llbO 
i (MRS). Gilbert de C, abo'ut 1170, 
witnessed the charter of Hinlcloy 
Abbey, Leicester (Mou. i. COlj. 
Ralph de C. T.-a^ a benefactor of 
Studley Rrlory, Warwick (Mon. ii.). 
Tlii9 fi'.niily is armorially identified 
vrith that of Ciiar.n-ell. It wa.s 
usually styled Charael, or Charutls, 
in Rn;.-Iand. 

Carpenter. Robert, Gaufrid, 
An.-k..te], RiJiard, William, Ber- 
nard Carp»ntarius, of Normandy, 
1160-0.-, (MJiS). In 1189 Reiner. 
Adam, Rojrcr, William C, of Liig- 
laud (Rot. Rip.). Durand C. was 
a tenant in capite, Norfolk, lOiG, 
and Rab.l and Roger C. at the same 
time. The latter gave lands to 
Stol;o-Clare I'liorv, JOOQ Qion. i. 
1005). Simon C., 11G.5, held a 
knightV fee, Suffolk. William Car- 
pcntariud was father of Henry and 
Mana-;ser Bi.=ot, Rarons t. Henry II. 
(Mon. ii. 00, 0.3). 

Carr, or Jverr. 6'te Iverr. 
Carrall, for CaRHELE. 
Carrey, for CaKET. 
Cairlngtou, for Carentan, from 



CAK 



CAR 



C. in the Cotcntiu. Tiobert de 
Carcntan granted the luill of Strat- 
tuu, ^ViUs, t.» Farley Abbey, c. ir25 
01 -n. i. r,Jl). 

Carrltt, or Caret, for Gaket. 

Carroll, in the c;:=e of English 
fauiilio?, was a form of C'AiatKLi^ 
In Irol.\nd it is C'-hic. 

Carsoa, l>robabIy fri-ni Csrson, 
Normandy. "Willium and Jordan de 
Kersun wero vili.os.?.-?, llOt), to a 
cbartcr of Lhncrc o-t I'liory, Cum- 
berland pion. ii. 1-:?1). WiUinm do 
Car9uu (loth con(.)]uld laud^, Nor- 
folk and Siiflblk, by eoijeantry 
(Testa). 

Carter. William Curtior, of .Nor- 
mandy, 119:: Ollli?) : Kalph Care- 
tiirin?, of AVindiestur, ] Uf (Wint. 
I)o!nc->d.) ; lleLry C, of Lincoln, 
1203 (Kot. Cane); .-Vlurod of GLhi- 
cester, and William of Warwick 
(!!>.). In l:Jlh ce:!t. Kalph C. hell 
a llof from the Sec of Worcester 
(Testa). 

Ctirterfleld, or Quaterville. Ae- 
lizri de (^•uartevill--' hell from Phiiip- 
Augustiis, i'j Norn»:tndy, \'20'j (Mem. 
Soc. Ant. Norm. v. 17o). 

Carrell, or Caril, from Caril, 
near Li-ieux. Richard, son of An- 
chctil de Carol, or Quadrells, m. a 
dan. of Tancred do Ilaut^ille, and 
obtained the Principality of Capua 
from Robert Guiscard (Old. Vit.). 
Richard C, his son, ^^.as unjustly 
deprived of his principality by R'>?'-r, 
Kinp of Sicily, hia uncle. Robert 
Ci^rr. 1 liold tlie Castlu of St. Cos-ri 
for William Rufu?, 10-3 (Ord. Vit.).' 
Temp. IJeiiry II., William and Simon 
de Caril •wiiiiesstd the charter of 
Keyniham Abbey (Mon. ii.). \ 
de.-cendant was crer^.ted Rarnn Caryl 
by James U. after his luss of the 
throno. 



Cartwripht, armorially identified 
with Cat-?ryke, or Catherick (Rob- 
sou). Catberick was part of the de- 
mesne of the Karls of Richmond, 
and thfc surname therefore probably 
arose from teuuro of the oliice of 
Seneschal by a branch of a neigh- 
bourinj family. The arms (a fesso) 
are those of the adjoining family of 
Pc Smythtoa or Eschalers, with 
three cicqiiefoils f-n-diiVerence, which 
were afterwards corrupted into 
' ruses,' *■ Catherine wbeeL-,' and 
' firo-balls with rays.' Of this 
family Ilbcrt do Cathcrege, orCath- 
orajje (a form of Catheric), occurs 
in Normandy, 11-0-03 (MRS); 
which sh'.wd tho Norman origin of 
the family. A branch long remained 
at Stanwick, in liichmond^hire, 
close to Cattcrick. Another branch 
was seated in Notts, and one in Cam- 
brid^'o ; and the name there chanj^ed 
from Citeryke to Cartwright. Of 
the former branch was Major Cart- 
wrj-rht, the celebrat<.d reformer, and 
of the litt-.r, Thomas C.artwii-ht, 
tlie great Puritan leader, temp. 
Elizabeth. 

Carvell. Ranulph de Carville, 
IISO; Puhcrt Carvd. 1105, in Nor- 
mandy (MRS) ; Richard de Carville, 
of En^'Iand, ll'JO (RCR). Carvell is 
armorially identilied with C.Tville. 

Cary, or I'ipart. William, (iil- 
bert, Robert, Rar.ulf Pipart, of Nor- 
n.andy, 1160-05 (MRS). Waldia 
Pipart held Rari, Loagdon, S.C., 
\0>i(i (J)omeid.). Longdon was held 
by William P., t. Henry II. (Pole), 
and in 13th cent. William Pipart 
held Kari ; whence the name of Do 
Kari or Cary. From this family 
descended the Lords llunsdon, tho 
EaiLs of Monmouth, and Vi-:counti 
Falkland. 

189 



CAS 



CAU 



case,' for Ouvo, which i3 .irmo- 
rially rolatod I.. ChaTioy ur Laud. 
Sic L'llvcE. 

Casey, or Cv>sv, -vvljou it is .in 
Kn-li-h fauiiJy, is a Irar.c'.i cf Car.ci, 
with which it bwirs ariii'>rinl rola- 
tioPo. • The uaiue ia nLo lllberuo- 
Col^;c. 
C;xsh, for Ca>#. 
Cusliel, for Casskll. 
Cass, a form of Cask or Cnxcr.. 
Cassc-n, fr.>:ii C, I'lai-.dtT.'. Mau- 
rice do Casscl ■witnessed a chartt-r of 
Stoko-CIare, Suffolk (Mon. i. lOOS). 
Ilujro do C, of Loi'.di.n an.l Mid- 
dlesex, is mentioned 11;3') (Itot. 
ril». ). See ClcIL. 

Cu&sclls. Stc Ca<->j LI.. 
Cussfls, for CASsr.Lx.-:. 
Cass oil. See fiAS.-o.v. 
Castanif, for Casikv.v. 
Gastrin. Joc^-line and ^Vi)lia!n 
C'fL^Ul of Noriuaiidy, ll'Jri (M !.'>;, 
lianulj.li, iJartholoiuew, ito, 1 ISlVOii 
(lb,). Alexander de Castr.i (C.i.'^- 
Itl) of Kngland llW ( lll'll ) ; J..!.» 
do Ca,(:o, c. l-TJ ^KIl). 
CnRtiio, for Casu.j.l. 
c.istio, for C'.v.**rr.LL. 
CuKtro. Sec Castki.i.. 
Cuto or Catr. William and 
llo-cr C'atui, of Nonua.'idv, IkO, 
r.o-er C. llt'3 (ML'S); i;';Juli,hu3 
Cnttus, of Lincoln, IISO (Hot. Pip.). 
Alo.\au'K>r lo J\ai aiii others in 
rn.'la.id, c. 1 J:-2 ( IIU). Thj family 
lonjr 11' urLslicd in Xorfdlc. 
Gates. Sec (,'atk. 
Catiicrlck. .S<* Caiitwp.iout. 
fatli/T, Ciitliiie, or Ca-'-.-lliao, from 
Ca.stt.iiaii, bc.iiini,' tlif.o cn^tk-s in 
alluaion to the arn].>. \. du Caslcl- 
lan occur- in Xorniandv, lltOO? 
(MK?5): Sire U.-irtald do C;>.^t..llan 
in England, c. 1272 (KU). Au 



I eniwKTit chief in.stice of laigland lure 
the naii.e of Calliue. 

Catling-, for Catllx. 

Catlyn, for Catlix. 

Cato, from Catot or Escatot, in 
Xormandy. Robert Catot, 11G5, 
bold one f.:e in Xorniondy (Feod. 
Norm, iiuchcsuc). Hugh de Estca- 
tnl w:w .;f Salop, 11.S9 (Rot. Pip.), 
Ilaiiiond and IIu_-h do Asketot occur 
llV'O (i;CR), 

Catoa. if.'robert Ivatuuc, of 
Xonntindy, 1\'M (.MRS). This may 
mean tho Eml-H^Ii family of De 
CattoT), \vhl,-h it jhow3 to lin\o been 
Norman. 

Catt. S'e CaTE. 

Cattol or Chatel, from some 
foreii.ai family b.-arijig the name of 
Ihi Chr.n-lor De Ca.?tello. 

Gatton. Sec Catox. 
I Cattermole, from Qtiatr'-moulios 
i or ]'>■ Q irituor Mol:.^, the locality of 
whi.'h ] hivenot a=ccrtaineJ. 

Cartcrmoul, for Catikumole. 

C.-\ttermu]l. Sic CaxtkhmoT-V. 

Ca:tlc. f T (.'Amx. 

C.itilla. in- Catli.v. 

Gaurtci. Sec Cauolt:. 

Caudle or Caudel. Roger Caldel 
or ("aiid.l was of Normandy, IISO 
(MRS): Anistina and AVilliam 
Catidol of Cambridn-eshire, c. 1272 
(Rll,». 

Caulcott. S.y Calcott. 

Ca\illield, Calvfl, CalfhiU, or 
Cavill.-. Sec Cav£ll. The family 
WR.? seated in Xormandv, lISO-03 
(MR.S); lu Enirland Gilbert de 
Calvtl vra.s of Xorthuraberland, and 
Richard C. of Kent, 1202 (Rot. 
Cane). Mal-er de Cavcl in 12C1 
r^'J a fin.i in '0.xf.)al^liir>? (Robert-, 
Kxcerj.t.). Jame.s Calfhil or Cal- 
vcl, other wiee CalGold, c. loOC, 



CAV 



C A \ 



Tva-: liisLop of AVorot-iter t. T.V,7.y 
ai'.d frnai bis yiMinccr sen, Sir Toby 
Cauln-jld, a ronowiicd CvUiiuiaudtr in 
litlii.id, dc>c< iiJo'j Cw'lintcroUy tb.- 
r.ails of Charleiiiout. 

Cavo. Adcii'.ia do Ciiva, a: .l 
Jolm Cave of Xormaudy, llrO-C'o 
(.MKS). AN'yoiuav bad a frrant oi 
Cave, York.-hire, c. lUOO, from .U^La, 
Karl of Kicbmoi;d: c. 1140 M.;r- 
parc-t do C. a.ul iJichard do C. bold 
f.oin tlio Cburcb of York (Mon. ii. ), 
] 307-20 Siro Alexander do C, a 
c<~>iumi.*>ioiRT of array and ju5licinry. 
Tbo o:ciirn.ncc «r tb-j n.tiiie in Xor- 
ninndy Fbow.? tbo oil^in of tb-.- 
f.iiiiil_\, tbocigli iis naiM'j was derived 
fr.iiii JCuirland. 

Cavol. a lurm «.f Cavillk. 

Cavcl!. iSVc- Camtlk. 

Caveudijh, Gcrnon, cr do MoLt- 
firb..'t. Tbc descent cf tbo Cavei;- 
di.-b family froai Geri'.on bas bc-.a 
disputed, but (as I intend to sbow) 
witboul ri'a.=i5u. Tbe Genions WL-re 
a brani,b of tbe Barons of Moutti- 
cli-t, Montfi4Uet, or Moi tCb.t in 
Normandy, to name.l after lb. ir 
bcand in avian ancestor. Tbo castle 
of Mouttlcliet long remained, na well 
as tbe Cburcb of St. Ci'tbevine i:; 
tlio cfistle, a foundation of tbia f.\- 
uiily. 

.\bout lOoO Kobcrt, ?iimai)ud 
fJiiornon (nioii^tacbe), Laron of 
MontUcbet, ^\ituei~ed a cbavtor of 
DuLo Willifun (Gall. Cbiist. .tj. 
Iu5tr. 'J-20). He bad issut-, 1, ^V:1- 
liam de Montficbot, wbo d. f. p., 
v.l on tbo barony devolved oii ^Vil- 
liaiii, ilie sou of bl: brotlit-r ; i', 
liobovt Guernon or Gornon, wl.o 
bold a j.Teai. barony iu K-.-ox, S^c, 
lO'f'G. From bis rider -on Willinm 
de Moulficbot dosct-nded tbe Laruns 
of tb.tt naiTiC, wbose seats •were at 



StausLCf'i ^Montficber, Essex, and 
Moutticbot Tovrer, l-,onuon,of wbieb 
city tbc 3Ioutiic]icts were boredilary 
.stiLidard-b(.arers or milit;iry cbiel^ 
iu time of war. 

Tlio youiiirer bvancbes retaiued 
tbe jiaiho cf Gei-uon. Alured Ger- 
uoi:, brotbcr of William de Mont- 
iiobot, bad estate:- iu Kisex and^liJ- 
dlese.v llCO(P.ot. rip.). :Matlbew,. 
bis jon, llOo witnessed a cbavter of 
Willi.im Montiicbft (Mou. i. 803). 
Enlpb. bis son, llOu, bold a iicf 
from MoiittJchei in E5.-0X, and was 
g-raj'.tfd Dakt-wtll, Derbysbire, by 
Jlieh.Md I.(Ttita). Ilo b.id Ilalpb G., 
f-.undi-rof Lees Priory, l^iicx, fatber 
of William G., wbo bad two sons: 
1, lialpb, anci.>tor of a line of Ger- 
non fiequtiitly nKnlionc-d iu K.-jox, 
SuiTolk, and I'erby, and vvhicb long 
continued ; '2, GeotTiy. 

GcolTry, sttrcamed do Caveiuliili 
Xrom bis rejideLce at Caveudisii, 
Sullblk, app-ars iu 1302 as bailsman 
wiib Waltt-r de C, bis son, for 
certain citizens of London wbo bad 
bo.n chargL-d with tbe uubwvfal 
pos-:es5ion of some cro-.Di jfjwob 
(P-lgr. Anc Calendars, i. '20'j). 
lloger de C, auotber sou of Geollry, 
m. a daii. of Potton of Cavendi.sb, 
by v.bom bo acquired an 'estate 
tbere, and was fatber of Sir Joint 
Cavcndisb, cliief justice t. llicli. II., 
aud liO'rer Cavendisb. The formoi, 
iu 1000, purchased the Manor of 
Cavendiib Overball from I)c Uding- 
selle.s, from v.bicb it has been too 
r»^adily inferred that tbe statenicnt 
that Cavendish bad been acqiiired 
in tbe preceding generation by the 
bciress of I'otion was unfounded. 
(.Ardireologia, xi. 53). But tbe 
C'bjector wa?. not aware that at 
Cavendish there were five cr pi.x 
101 



C A V 

manors, as the reoorJi clearly show, 
ttlongiug to the families of I)e Grt-y, 
JIastiu-s, Do Clare, to the Abbot 
of Dereham, and L)e OJin-ctll:>, so 
that the Cavfiidi.-hoii uiav well have 
possessed property there bef.-,re 
they purchased Cave:idi-:li Oveih'.ll. 
The identity of t!ie family uf 
Cayeudi.<h witli that of Geninii ia 
the eastern cotiiiti-.s appears in all 
the old heralds' vi.^itation:^, \\!i...re 
the tv.o names boar iudisoiiiniuatLly 
the same arms; and tlie aocr.unt Jf 
the descent of thii family by Collins, 
which has been di^pit.>d' ou tho 
nbove grounds, appears to bo per- 
fectly authentic. The Dukes of 
Newcastle, Devonsliire, and cf!..-r 
great families of tho name of Caven- 
dish, descended from tho Gcmona 
and Moiitticliets. 

CavlUe or Ca\iH, ide^tificd bvits 
arms (a calf) with Calv, 1 or Ctiivcl. 
Ilais, Peler, h'obert Cnuvcl of Xor- 
iiiandy, 11 OS (MILS); Uilliam, 
li'anulpb, and Gohior Caval. ]lM.i_it-, 
(lb.). WiUiam Cavell, of Oxford- 
shire, c. V2:-2 (KH). 

Cavlt. Ilenricus Canvet of Xor- j 
mandy, 110.> (MRS); Walter n.-id | 
Geofiry Cauvet, IK's (lb.). ] 

Cawderyor Coudray, a branch of i 
the Beaumont ^ Viscounts of M.iine ' 
(•Sfc Ansel me, art. i>vaumoiitV Deuo- 
dict do Coudray was wituess to a 
charter of L'o-or do Mtnil-.rarin to 
Deulacres=e Abbey (M>,u. ii.). Fulco 
de C. held one fee from Abingdon 
Abboy (Testa), and Matthew do C. 
one f..e from Kalph de St. Amand 
(Jb.). I 

Cawdrey. Slc C.vwi;k}:y. i 

CawJey, for Cai.lkv (I.owfr). 
Cawse, Calz or Caux, froui C. | 
nciir Abbeville. lib.-rt do Chaz j 
was a benefactor to larl-.y, "W'iltjr, 



102 



CEO 

c. 1125 (Moa. i. 620) : rfobert de 
Calz was of Wilts, 1158 (Eot. Pip.). 
Henry de C. witnessed a charter of 
Henry I. to Ilamsey Abbey (Mon. 
i. 20?). In liaO r.obert de C. and 
Waller, his son, were of Xotts and 
Derby, Will!am de C. of Beds, and 
Bucks (Rot. Pip.). 

Cayley. from Cailly, near Pouen, 
Osbeit and Sa:nion de Calloio were 
of Xormaudy, lL-«0-0-3 (MPS). In 
lOc'J A\"i!liam de Cailgi held lands 
in Berks in caplte (Domesd.). In 
IJOo Jordan do Cailli Leld one fee 
from .Marmlo:: in Warwick, and one 
froiuBigod ia Norfolk; and Ralph 
Cjiilli held two fees in Yorkshire 
(Lib. Nig.). Tho Baronets Cavley 
are of this hojso. 

Cecil, Cicelle, or Seyssel, from 
Kessel or Cassel, east 'of Bruges, 
Flanders. This is probably a branch 
of tho Cour.ts of Gand, whose arms 
(b^irry) it bears, with esci-.tcheons 
charged with the lion rampant of 
I'landcrs. The arms are still borne 
in Flanders by a himily of tho same . 
K.iiiie. In 11 SO Henry, Count of" 
Ces«ele, witnessed a charter of the 
Pniptror Frederick Barbarossa (Gall. 
Christ, iii. 13S Instr.), and 1203 
Henry, Count of Kessole, witnessed 
a charter of the Duke of Brabant 
(Alb. Mira-i vOper. Diplomat, i. 401). 
The Counts of Kes?ele pr-bably bore 
that title a? a younger branch of the 
Carlovingian Counts of Gand (Sec 
CoxsTA uj.T.). Maui-ice de Cassel of 
this family occurs in England t. Wil- 
Jiam I. (Mon. i. lOOS) ; and had 
issue Hugh de Alost, ancestor of tho 
Counts of Kes.sel; and Robert de 
Kessel or Ciielle, one of the knights 
v.ho, with Robert Fitz-Hamon, con- 
quered Glamorgan, 1093. From his 
doscendant Walter do Alterens, living 



CEE 



CIIA 



1 lG".(J.ib. Nig.), descoiuled tbe noble 
houso of Cecil. 

Of tlii i f iiiiily ^va3 William Cecil, 
Loi'lBurleigb, tbo greatest, pi^rbaps, 
of all the stalLiiiicn of Eugland. 

Cecley or Seily; from Silly, Xor- 
niaiuly. Hobtrt de Sillvio, of >.'or- 
niajidy, ll'JS T-MUS). Xi-'-l de Cil-io 
witii'-ssed n. charter of Henry I. fur 
Coluo Priory, ll>scx (Mon. i. 4-37). 

Chabot or Cabot. OJo Cabot of 
NoriiianJy, 1 1*4 (.MILS;, and IJobt-rt 
Kubot, lli'S (lb.;. Kogtr Cabot cf 
Kngkiid, c. 1272 (PJI). 

Cbace, Cha.ie, orChaii.^py, nriunri- 
ally i(.bjntiliod; alsoaniiorially iden- 
tified with Chnnncy, or De Canci. 
Robert de Canccio, of Xornianuy, 
l]bO(.MRS); GeoilVydc Chancy of 
]:nglau.l, llPi (RCK). The name 
appears in all parts of England a.s 
Clianopy, Chancy, S:c. 

Chad, for Cai»d. Hence the Ba- 
ronets CLadd. 

Cli a Q", fro m C h a u v e . Sir C A p- r. 

Chnffer. Sec CilsFl'hT.s. 

ChrtfTers, from Chevriores, near 
Beauvais. Ilobeit de Cheveriis of 
Noru.andy, 1105 (.MIIS.) : AVilliam 
do Crn ores of Salop, c. 1272 (llll). 

Chaffcy, or C ha fly. a form of 
CirvKi: or ChalT. 

Cb.iCTm, for Caffix (Lower). 

Ch'.ildccott. Scr CaT.mxotx 
(Lov>r). 

Challe, for Cayikv. 

Challands, for Chalun=. See 
CnAi.LKX. 

ChaUcn, a branch of the Counts 
of Chalons. Warin, Count of Cha- 
lonp, was living hiO (Moreri) ; Ma- 
na.vse', 020 ; Lambert, t. Hugh 
Capet, whose grandson, Hugh H., 
wa.s living 1072. Ilardiiin de Cha- 
lons of this hou30, t. Henry II., 
m. Lady llorentia, beirtss of I>jigh, 



DcTon, from whom descended the 
house of Chalons of Leigh-Chalons, 
which flourished till the time of 
Hemy VllL 

Cliallenger, or Challenge, from 
Chalonge or Chaliuge, Normandy 
(MKS). The lamily of Challenge 
was seated in Gloucester. 

CJialllce, for Callis or Calais. 

Sie CALIrrVSS. 

Ch.illls. See Callass. 
Clialoaer, for Challoxt.k. 
Ciialoner, probably foreign 
(Lon-Lr) : perhaps from Chalons. 

cuamberlaln. Bricius, Bobert, 

Ctaufrid, Herbert, "William, Henry, 

St-rlo Cameraiiui, or Le Cliamber- 

lain, Xorinandv, llSO-03 (MBS). 

, In England, llOl-li'OO, Henry, 

I Hugh, B.ilph, Bobert, Thomas, 

j Walter, Bichard Turbert Came- 

I rariu5(BCB). The principal family 

j of the^e was descended from the 

Barons of Tancarville, Chamberlains 

of Normandy. .SVc tii;AHA:ir. 

Chamberlaino. S'-e CnAlTBEIl- 
I LAIN. 

I Chambcrlln, for CnAMBtP.LAIX. 
Chambcrluyue. S<.c CnxsiBT.^- 
\ LAl.V. 

j Chambers, or De Camera, armo- 

\ riall;. ideniiiied with Chamber. 

I Stephen, "Walter, "Waric, "^.Villiam 

de Camera in England, 1180 (Bot. 

! Pip.); Matilda de C. in O.xford, 

I 1130 (Ibid.); Simon de C. in Essex,- 

' 1140 (Mon. i. 4G0) ; Ellas de C. in 

I Sussex, t. Bich, I. (Mon. Angl.). 

I The family appears early in York, 

I "Wilts, and Norfolk. Chambro or 

Camera was in Brabant, whence 

the family .seems to have como at 

I the Con'-^uest. 

j Cbamen. for C'hamon or Chamo'ul 
I (Bobsou;. Th.; latt-.T was also 
1 written Chaiini .nd ur Ci: lUinunt, 



C 11 A 



CHA 



in Latin De CiUvomotite (Lower). 
Cliildebrfuid, second son of Pepin 
the I'llder, Lad isiue Xtbolon, Count 
of Veiiii, whose descendanT, Xe- 
bolon III., in. Led^-'arda of Flandt-rij 
and had Wnleian II., father of 
Geufiry do Vcxin, Lord of Caumont 
and 3Iantc;, ■whose sou, Ludes do 
Caiiniont, i.s meLtionvd b\ Oidc-ricus 
Vitalij. Ilia ton Otuiiind v.as a 
boncfar-tor of .St. .St-phenV, Catn, 
t. ^^■illianl 1. A\ illiam do C, his 
son, occurs in Durham 1100, and 
Tvalph de C. iu llGO held f.vo fees 
of th.j lionotir of Wallinu'f«-':d. 

Champ. 6'ie Camt. 

Champion. 6tt' CamI'IuX. 

ChHiiipncbs, for C'banipneys. See 
CiiA."\rp.Nj:v. 

Champney, or Chanipno}.*, fron. 
1)0 Chaiiipigne or Champainj-?, Nor- 
mandy. In 1100 GeofiVy de Cbani- 
pign*; held one foe in the bailifn.- 
of ront-Aademcr. Nigel, Richard, 
Osbcrt, Ralph, Jusccline de Cam- 
pania of Xorniandy, 1 1 SO-Oo ( M K.S) : 
Tiobeit de Canipain of En^-Iand. 
1199 (KCK). In the lOlh century 
the name booaine Champney and 
Caumpeny. 

Charapncys. Set CnAMI'Xr.V. 

Champnlss for Cii vMrxrvs. 

Chance, for Cancc, which is 
anuoiially identified with Chanjey 
or Cancy (Itobsonj. See Cuack 
(l/ower). 

Chancellor. Ae CaNCKLLOK. 

Cijanfillor, a Nomian name, 
llanuli', Liehard, and lladulf Caii- | 
Cellariiis occur in liie Dncliy, IISO 
(Ma;.'. IJot. Scac.) ; GeolVry and j 
AVilliam C. in England, IISO (Jtot. 1 
Pip.); Richard C. in l:?7i i Robert', 
Lxcorpta). 

Chancy, f^r riu:i-5CKV. | 

CUaDnell, anuorlally identified | 
101 



with Charnell. An eminent jud^re 
bears thit- name. 

Cbannon. Sec Caxxox. 

Chant. Sec Caxi. 

Chanter. Sii Ca>'IOR. 

Chantr3', from Chaiutre, near 
Ma9.1i]. 

Chapliu. Sec Caplin. 

Chappel. Sic Capel. 

Chappcll. Stc Capel. 

Chappuis. llamou Cabus was 
of .XoriuaDdy, 110-3 (MRS). In 
liG-5 William Cabus hold a knight's 
fee, r.uck^ (l^ib, Xig.). Ramon C. 
party to r.suit, "Wilts, 1100 (RCR). 
Reginald Cabu?, l;3th cent,, held 
lands in Middlesex by serjeantry 
(Testa). In 1311 Richard Cabou's 
v.-as M.P. for Blechiugley. 

Chappie. -Set' Capel, 

Chapron. for Capiiox, 

Chapuys. for CHAPPns;. 

Charge, for Gardge, Gordge, 
G'jrgcSj'cr Gaurges, from G. iu the 
Cotentin. Ralph de Gorges m. the 
heirc^rs of Morville, and acquired 
her Citato.- iu Dor.~ot (Lower). The 
BivroDs do Gorges who m. the heiress 
of the house were Russeh (see Banks, 
Dorm, and Ext. Peerage). 

Charle.';. See Carless. 

Chariish, for Charles. 

Charnell. St-e Carxell. 

Charter, for Chartres (Lower). 

Charterls, the Scottish form of 
Chfirlres. See CrrARiEi:s. 

Charters, for C1IA.KTRZS. 

Chartres. Reginald, "\'idame de 
Chartres, was living 1020 (La Roiiue, 
Mai?. Ilarc, 1.5oS-0), Of this hoitse 
Ralph Carnoteusis (De Chartres) 
held estates in Leicester, 10>6, and 
Ebrard dj Carnot, 1148, held lands 
at "NVinchcster (Wiut. Domcsd.). 
In IIG.3 Robert de Chartres hold 
one i^Q from tkt; Earl of Warwick 



C II A 



CUE 



(T.ib. 'Sir.). In the IJtli cent. 
!Rolert and lioi'or de Cliartrca had 
vrrits o!' military summons. 

Chp.se. >S€£ Chace. 

Clia'.tell. See C'ArTELL. 

Chanie, for Cattle. 

Chatty, for Cate, or Catt. 

Chatwrln, for ClIETWrND. 

Chaucer. Though this name 
dood uot occur iu the Londoii Di- 
rectory, it canuot he pn-fsed over. 
Geollry Chaucer, the poet, m. a 
dan. of Sir Tuine lloet, sister of 
John of G aunt's •s\ifo, and \va^ 
valectus or esquire to Edward III. 
Tlie family of Chaucer, Chaucier, 
Chaucers, or Chasur had b^on seated 
in the Eastern Counties, ani some 
iiiembor,- were in trade in Loudon. 
Richard lo Chaucer was of Lr.ndon, 
l;3:?S; Johu C. in 1.340(KiIey, Liber 
Albus, 4GS J Nicholas, Life of C, 
9-]). The poet -was probably kins- 
man of Tjartholomew Chaucer, who 
possessed estates in Camb.-idge, 
Hums, Herts, and Essex, 1'-'AJ (Pari. 
Hot. i. 410, cited by XichJas). 
In Ji'Oo G-rard lo Chaucer v.-:-s of 
Colche.-tor, E<sex, ar:d 1274 Alicf- 
de Chasar occurs is a tenant of the 
Sec of Ely in Canibridgeshiie (Rot. 
Hundr.). "in 12i'o Ralph le Chauser 
is moutioned (Nicholas), 

This family bore the arms of Ma- 
lesoiires (viz., per pale argent and 
gules), a Breton race (see 'W'xldt.- 
grave) wVichhad possessed estatesin 
Essex, Rutland, and Xorthants from 
the Conquest. There are two ( ther 
forms of these ancient arms of the 
Chaucers (Robsou). The name Le 
Chancier (Calcearius) may have 
arisen from some serjeantry con- 
nocled with the t-nurt- of land It 
•would seem probable that this was 
a branch of the family of Male- 



souros: it vras at least, from its 
name, of foreign origin, 

Chaj-tor, from Chatres iu Maine, 
Ecar Laval. _ , 

Cheek. William Ceou? occurs 
ia Normandy 1103 (MRS), and in 
Gloucester ' ILSO (Rot. Pip.) ; 
"'Valtcr Chike of England, c. 1272 
(RH). 

Cheese. John Formage of Nor- 
mandy, llO.j (MRS); Peter Form- 

• age of England, c. 1272 (RH) ; 
\ afterwards translated. 

CheSins, for Chafiin or Catfix. 
j Chfcg-ner, for Cigony. Engelard 

• ce Cigony or Cigoine (now Chigu^), 
'; cne of the principal nobles of King 
'< John. This lordship w^as in Maine. 

Chciley, or Ceiley, a form of 
' Cilly. S'.e CEEr.Y. 

Chtllinsrwozth. See CniLLUNG- 
V.-ORTU. 

Chcnery, probably from St. 
Ceneri, Normandy, the lordship of 
tjo Biirons Gorole or De St. Ceueii. 
Hugo de S. Ciuerino possessed lands 
i.illa: ts, lloS (Rot. Pip.). 
Ch.iK2y. Stc Chkyney. 
: Chenneli, a form of CiiA>->'ELl. 

Chepmcll, a form of Chemell. 

; Rnger Chemel held a kniirht"s fee, 

c. 12C"), from I'hiiip Augustus in 

' ^.'ormnndy. John Kemel was of 

I'l'xfordshire, c. 1272 (Rot. Hand.), 

Chequer. The name is tem- 

1 torial, and apparently foreign, per- 
haps from Sequerre, Picardy. Sire 

' Roger de la Checker was of Cam- 

■ bridgeshire, c. 1270 (Rot. Hund.). 

' Cherry. 1. from De Cersaso, 

■ otherwi-e De Cerasio, or Cericio, 
. Normandy (Lower). The early 

■ fjrm wa-i De Cerisy. John de C. 
' and ^ illiam de C. had a suit for 
; land, Suffcik-, c. 1200 (Palgr. Rot. 
; Cur. Regis). In 13th cent, the heir 

02 lOo 



C U E 



cm 



of the Ifift'-r hek'. lands in crxpite 
(Ttstii) in Noits. i?. Also from 
Cheeri, William Cli.^L^ri of Xor- 
niaudy, 1180-0.3 (^MlIS). 

Cherubin, a corruption of CariiLiu 
or Carbiao. -Ste Cae.vbjxi;. 

Cbesney, from Quesnay, near 
Coutances, from wliicli came De 
Chesneto or Kaineto in England 
(l)e Gerville, Anc Chat, do la 
Mauche). See Chei.vky. 

Chcstevrur-n, perhap> r-. corrup- 
tion of (Jnatreman or Quatvrmaiae; 
written or pronounced Ciitt'.'rn'.an, 
or Chetternian. 

Chctvyynd, or Do Vcvlai, from 
v., Normandy. In lOSO Tnrold de 
Verlai held thirteen lordships in 
Salop from Earl Uo^'er, of which 
Ciietwynd appears to have been the 
chief (Eytou, Salop). Hobert his 
son was a baron t. Henry L, and 
before 1121 witnessed a charter in 
favour of Salop Abl>ey (lb.). He 
was living 1141, and was father of 
Iiobert de Yerlai, who, with his 
father, pave Verlai Church, Xor- 
ni.ndy, to E-say Abb-.-y, wliivh 
jriant was confirmed by Henry H. 
(^not Henry 1. as erroneously stated 
in Gallia Christiana, xi. '2-M, Instr.). 
The next in descent was Adam de 
Chetwynd, 11^0-1203; and in his 
time the bariniy, consisting of two 
knights' fet'S, was placed by the 
Crown under the feudal suzerainty 
of the Fitz-.Vlans (Eyton,^ riii.). 
The ancient arms of Chetwynd were 
two chevrons, probably the arms of 
Verlai. From Juhn do C, ion of 
Adam, descended the Chet%synds of 
Salop and StalT'rtl, Viscounts Ciiet- 
wynd, and the 13aronets of the same 
name. 

Cbovaller, i.e. Mil s. Caufridus, 
Ilicliard, Ralph, Wallv-r, Robert 
100 - 



Afiles, h\ Xormandy, llSO-Dj (>rag, 
Eot. Scac.) ; Kichard Miles. Staf- 
ford.-hire, 1189 (IJot. Pip.); Hugh, 
Osmond, Reginald Miles in En,-;la!!d, 
c. J'27-2 (liot. Hund.) ; also Jordan 
and AValter le Chevalcr. 

Chevallier. See Chevalies. 
Chew. "William de Cayou, in 
Xonnandy, 1180-1195, and as He 
Kaen, 1 lOS (Mag. Rot. Scac.) ; John, 
Xicliolas, and Walter le Keu or De 
Keu, in England, c. 1'270 (^Rot. 
Iluud.). 

Cheyne, a form of Cheym-.y. 
Cheyney, from Quesnay, near 
Contanoes. Ralph de Kaineto canre 
' to England at the Conquest. Ralph, 
! his son, founded Tarrant Abbey, 
I Dorset. Robert de Chesnt-to was 
! Bishop of Lincoln, 1147. John de 
' C. held lands in Oxford 13th cent, 
i and V.'illiam de C. in Cambridge. 
, The Ivnds Cheyney were of this 
I family. 

i cuick, or Cliike, a form of Cheek 
(Robson). 

■ Child, the English form of Enfant. 
Rog-?r, "William, "Walkelin Infans or 

, rEi.fuit, Xorm. II8O-O0 (MRS); 
I William and John le Enfant, Wil- 
! liam and John Child^ Ensl., c. 1272 

I (I'TI)- 

I Chlldcrs, a corruption of Chel- 
j lers or Challers. See Sjiithsox. . 
, ChilliDgwortli, or Rabaz. See 
i Rabaz. William C, the celebrated 
i writer, w.ss son of John C, Mayor of 
Oxford in 1042. The name is very 

■ rare, and u derived by corruption 
from Killingv\-orth, KyneUngworth, 
Kenilworth, or Kivelingworth, now 
Ivihvortb, Leicestershire. This lord- 
ship, now divided into Xurth and 

! South KiJworth, was granted, t. 
Wiliiatn ],, by Robert, Earl of 3[el- 
lent, to Ralph (Rabaz), a Norman. 



C IT I 



Clio 



liob..'rt ]::,ba7, with ikloisa liis uife, 
and IlicLard his son, g-iantoJ lUe 
cliurch of Kilwortb to iit. Mary do 
Pratis, I.eicv.-tfr, and lue pift ^^as 
coufiiiued by Ikcry II, (Xichollj, 
Lcic, iv. 107). .Sl^jihen, sin of 
Kobert Knbaz, of Kilwortli. p.ive 
lauds to Sulby Abbey, Xorthant<, in 
which county this family had laige 
estates (Mon. ii. 0:30). ' About the 
time of Kin^ Jobu this faiuily di- 
vided into two branclic*, one ivtaiii- 
ing the name of llabaz, the other 
that of Killiugworth. r»f the former 
■was Stephen llabaz, \i<count of 
Leicester, li'OO, and M.l'. for'Xorth- 
ants, 120S. iJobert liabaz, of this 
line, was M.P. for Iluiland 1313. 

Kogor de KillJLgwurlh \va~ patron 
nf the chiirch of Kihvunh, li':.^0; 
Iljbert, liis son, lived t. Iltniy III,, 
and Iioger de K. was a benefactor to 
bulby Abbey, t. i:. 1. In l-ilG Wil- 
liam de Killingwortli received par- 
don as an adlierent of the tarl of 
Lanca=^ter. A branch seems to have 
fettled not far from 0.\ford, for John 
K., hite Proctor of the University, 
wiui buried at Meitou Colleg'e, 1-1-t-J. 
His tomb bears three cinquefuils, 
evidently derived from those of the ' 
Earls of Melleut, the suzerains of j 
Killingwonh, In loOO John K. 
was Archdeacon of St. Alban's (Cull, i 
Top. et Geneal.), and t. Eliz., John ' 
K., Esq., poise.-,=ed estates in Cam- 
bridge and the l^a^tcrn Counties. 

Cbilly, a form of Silly, .s', 
Cealy. 

Chinij, a conuption of C'nt:vM;. 

C h i n e ry . , V <- ( .' u j; .V I; I : V, | 

Chinncry. .Stx- CHK.NI.n V. Ilv.-ce ' 

llic barunets of the name. i 

Chipperflcld, a C'UTuption of 
Chovrevill-', a lordsliip iu ihcC'.'ten- 
tin, Robert de Chiofrevillc, 110.3, 



l.'eld two knights' fee? from the P-a- 
rony of ^\"crmgave, Norfolk (Liber 
Niger). 

Chitty, ia 1272, was Cette, when 

lioger Cette was of Suilblk (Pot. 

Iluiidr,), Tiiat name appears to 

I have been a form of Catt or Cate, by 

alteration of a vowel. SceCsiE and 

j Cjiatiy. 

I Chivel!, a form of Chavell or 
j Chaville. See Catillk. 
j Chivers, or Cheevers, from La 
I Chievre or Capra, in Normandy, 
j AVilliam Capra held forty-seven 
j lordships in barony, lOSG, in Devon- 
shire (Domesd,). His name occurs 
I in Normandy, 1070(^C:all. Christ, xi., 
j lustr. CI). AVilliam Capro and Vws- 
j frcd C. witnessed a charter of 3Iout- 
I acute, Somerset, c. 1100 (.Mon. ii. 
I OlOj. William C. was one of the 
I chief Larons of Pufus, and a jus- 
I ticiary (Mon, i, 007). The seat of 
the barony was at Bradninch, De- 
von ; it was lost temp. Henry L, 
but the family remained. In Ire- 
la!i<l they became VLscounts .Mount- 
Leiiisier. 
ctiolcc, a form of Cuoicv, 
Choicy, a form of Chausy, See 
CriAci:. 

Chollett, a form of Collkix. 
Cholmeley. SlC ClIOI.MO.VliELEY. 
Cholmonctfclcy, a branch of De 
Toesni, of Normandy, William de 
Pel war, or Pelvar, otherwise Bel- 
Toir, sou of P.erenger de Todeni, son 
of liobert de Todeni or Tof'.-ni, 
B:\Toa of Eelver, lOSG, m. .Arabilia, 
dau, and coheir of Pobert Fitz- 
Hugh, Baron of :»Ialp;is, Cheshire ; 
t!ie other dau, having ni, Icichaid 
Patrick, or Patry, of the great huro- 
uial house of that name, I'ulry do la 
Lande. From William de Belwar de- 
scended the houses of Cholmo:,d..'ley 
107 



CHO 



CUV 



and Egorton. The family of De 
Toesni was loval, clcjci- iiiid from 
an imcle of Piollo. 

Choulcs. See CowLVS, a form of 
C-Auh or Caiil.v. 

Chrees, a form of CroacO or 
Cni-.ASY. 

Christen. See Ci:iu^j:\y. 

Christian. X. Cbristi:i:n;.> and 
Itoger C-., bis ?v}-\, Thoma?, "William 
C, of Normandy, 11 SO-llfM pla- 
TJot. Scac). Walter Chri>tianu5, of 
Nolls, ] 109(rnl_T. r.ot. Cur. Kcj-n?), 
]lob':rt Creslien, Ihiciu?, llnnulpli, 
Eoliert Cristian or Cri-lin, and others 
jn Kr.-laiid,c. V272 (Kot. Ilund.). 

Christien. See CnnisXlvN. 

Christriias, a translation of the 
Norman-French Noel. Iior-jr, Ey- 
nurd, Stephen Noel of Normandy, 
llSO-1190 piag. Rot.; S-cac), 
Tliomas Noel of Staflbrdsh, IISO 
(l^ot. Pip.); Hugh, John, Ilichard 
C'hri>tma.5so, S:c., c. 1272, in Eng- 
land (IJot, iluud.). 

CUrlstofcr. Sec CuRT*TOriTFK. 

Christopber. from St. Christo- 
pher. IJicbixrd dc St. Chri-tophor 
occurs in Normandy, c. 11S<3 (Mag. 
Hot. Scac). lie app.-ars to hare 
been of the family of Iliironc, and 
the eitate was granted to now o'v\-ners 
by Philip-Augustus, 1204. 

Chuck, a f.'rm of C*h"l:.:5 or 
Chinclies. See CnrcKS. 

Chucks, a form of Cl.okcs or 
Cbiocbc-, from C'boqnes, in llan- 
ders. Gunfiid do Ciochos, a groat 
Flemish noble, hold a barony in 
Bucks, Leicester, and Northants, 
1050, This passed, by mrirriHge, to 
the JJelhuncs, Advocates or Protoc- ! 
tors of Arras; but the male line 
continued as Chonke.s and Chokes. 
Church. See SKAP.cn. 
Charchill, or Do Corcolle. Tho 
103 



Churchills of Dorset, ancestors of 
the- great Duke of Mariborough, are 
traceable,' by the ordinary heralds' 
pedigrees, to the reign of Henry VII., 
bearing a lion ramp., debruised by 
a bcndlet. Prior to this, they were 
of Devon and Somerset, still bearing 
the same arms (Pole, Devon). The 
C.s of Devon descended from Elias 
do Chirchille, t. Edw. I., -who m, 
tlie heiress of Widworthy. In the 
sam? reign Piichard do Churchnlle 
occurs ar Bniton and at Path (Piot. 
Ilundr. ii. 124; Anderson, Poyal 
Genoal.). At the same time John 
de Corcolle, or Curcelle (the original 
fonu of Churchulle), occurs at Bru- 
ton (Pot. Ilimdr. ii. 124). Prior to 
this, Wandragesil de Curcelle is 
mentioned in Somerset, Sec. (RCP), 
c. 13 OS. His father, Hugh de 
Curcelle, held five-and-a-half fees 
from the barony of Totnos?, 116-5 
(Pole, 12): and in a preceding 
generation lived Poger do C, -who 
■was granted Frome, Somerset, bv 
Henry I. (Rot. Hundr, ii. 1.30). 
The latt'.r was descended from Hugo 
Pinc-^rna, who witnessed charters in 
favour of St. Amand, Normandy, 
before the Conf^uest pion. i. 990). 
His son, William de Corcolle (Gall. 
Chrin. xi. 04), was father of Roger 
de Corcelle, who, in 1080, held a 
great barony in Somerset, Sec, but 
lost il on taking part with other 
barons against Henry I, on his ac- 
cession. Ho had brothers, Richard 
Pincerna or De Corcelle, Robert 
Pincojiia, and Rainald, seated in 
Salop and Chester. His son, Roger 
de Corcelle, received a grant of the 
Hundred of Frome, Somerset, from 
Henry I., held by the service of one 
kmgut, where his descendants con- 
tinued. Hugh de Corcelle, his son. 



ciru 



C L A 



above-rnenlionrcl, \ras living llC-j 
(Lil). Ni'.^ei). The family of Wa- 
leiisi-, or Wallace, in Scollanrl, was 
a brauch of the Corccll'.^s, -See 
"WALT.ACt. From this house de- 
scended tho victoiious I>uko" of 
Marlburough. 

Churton, iu some cases })iobably 
a crirruptioii of Curtoii ov Curktox. 

Clabbon. See Claijoxe. 

Clabone. for Calbone, or Cal- 
boiiv. AViliiaru de Chalboneys Mas 
suninionod, Vl'A, to serve iu Gas- 
coiruc (Pari. "Writs). The name 
^vas also written Chalviny or Chau- 
vcny, and was derived from a fief 
near Poutoise, Xormaady. William 
de Calvi^y occurs iu the Duoby, 
1180 (Mng' Tiot. Scac). Geollry 
dc C'halveimio witne.ssed a cliartor 
for Ijilvcr, Xott.s, t. Henry I. (Mon. 
i. 300). Froiu Chalbeny, ' Chal- 
bouo, (.T Calbono, came Clabone. 

ciapbatD, or Do St, Oueu, from 
St. Audoen, near Arques, Xormaiidy, 
which was bold by "William do St. 
Andoen from the Laron of Tancar- 
■ville, c. 1050 (D'Anisy et St. Marie, 
Sur le iJouies.lay). liomard do St. 
A, in lOSG (Domesd.) hold liefs in 
SulTolk and Kent from William, 
Viscouutof Ar.pcsand Itoueri, and 
had .-reveral .-ons, of whom At50 or 
Azo, of Kent, occurs 1130 (Rot. 
Pip.) ; Gormuiid in JC,s.sex, t. Ilenr}- 
I. (Lib. Niger); and Gilbert in 
Sussex, who v.-itnessed a charter of 
Philip de IJraiose, 1103 (Mon. ii. 
073). llo;?er de St. A. occurs UoO 
(Mod. ii. o90). In 13th cent. Ilalph 
de St. A, held two fees in Clopham 
(Claphnm), Sussex, from the honour 
of Lriiiose (Testa). Hence the 
youni^'er branches bore the name of 
Claphani, the seat of this faniily 
from nearly tlio Conquest. Another 



■ family in Yorliihire, b-jaiing the 

■ same name, is of miknown origin. 

j Clare. This probably includes 
j dilTerent families : 1, Collateral de- 
I scendauts of the bouse of De Clare 
I cr Erioiiuc, Eails of Hertford and 
Gloucester, d.=>sceuded froni the 
i Dukes of Xormaudy ; 2, descend- 
ants of the Xormau house of De 
j Clere, whose fief lay iu the Duch)-. 
Sec Clkark. 

Claret. Walter Clarte occurs in 
! Xormandy, ll.?0-Oo (:\[a-. Rot. 
j Scac); John Clarrot in Hunts, c. 
li'72 (Kot. Hundr.). 

Clarg-cs. Muriel de la Clevgesse, 
I Xormandy, 1103 (MRS). 

Claringbold. OeoOry Cleren- 
I bolt was of Xormandy, 1180 (Mag. 
j Rot, Scac); X. Clarenbaut, in 
I Sussex, 1 100 (Palgi-, Rot, Cur. Reg,) ; 
I Roger Clerenbaud, in Salop, c. 1272 
I (Rot. Hund.). 

i Clark. This name includes per- 
j sous of many diflerent families. 
j Some of these ore Xorman ; at least 
j the name frequently appears in the 
I Duchy. Robert, Odo, Iluurd, Os- 
j bert, Philip, Richard, Branda Cleri- 
, cus, or Le Clerc, occur llS0-110-> 
I (Mag. Rot, Scac). Twenty of the 
I name occur llOS (lb.); of these, 
I nine also occur in Eugiand 1109; 
j and the families of the name gene- 
'; rally soem to have had members in 
j both countries. 
j Clarke. Sec Clark. 
I Clarniount, from Clermont, near 
, Beauvais, tlie seat of the powerful 
j baroDial family of the name. Wil- 
I liarn dc Ciermund (Clermont) granted 
j land.? to tiie Abbev of Sbrowsburv, 
I c 1230 (Rot. Hundr.). 

Clary, Lucos de Clarai occurs in 
Xormandy lli'S (Mag. Rot. Scac). 
The arms of the English fan)ily of 
10; » 



CLA 



CLE 



Clary occur in ];i)lson; r.ii>l are 
tboso of De Clare, witli a laU-l. 

Class, or Clan?. Oilo do Clause, 
of No; umndy, 11^0-0.') (Mag-. Hot. 
Scac): Ualph do Clauso" 1205 
(Men-. Sec. Ant. Norm. v. 20«\). 
'J'ho anii3 of the lIiiL-lisIi family of 
Cl.uis fippeur in llolj-on. Tho Froiich 
proinun.iati.<n umlces it ' Close.' 

Clavel, or Clavllle, a b.ironial 
faniilv from C. nt-ar IJoiieu. Walter 
de C.'in 10<G hi-h\ i'u lordships in 
barouY, IKnoii (Domesd.), lulltKJ 
Walter do C. litld 10 fees of the 
Honour of Gljuc.-ter (Lib. Xi^.). 
Lonien-CIavillo according' to Tele 
wa? the seat of the barony in Devon. 
IJalph de C. of tlrs faniily held a 
fi.'f in I'orset fruin Alured de Lin- 
coln lOth cent. Various branches 
of this family coutiiiucd L^r ag-es in 
Dor.-ct. That of Smedniore in that 
county contimie.l to 1771 (IIuicLius, 
D..r.-.'t). 

Claverlne, a branch of tho house 
of De Vfsci or l^e ]5ur<:h. Stc 

VtSKY. 

Clay, from C!a\e, near Meaux. 
Peter do Claic occurs IKM, and 
Stephen de Claie 115*0 in Ln.'land 
(PalLT. Hot. Cur. Ke-i-)- V.'ij^'ri 
de Clad in held two fees in Oxford 
llOo (Lib. Nig.). Henry de C. of 
York t. Ilenrv H. (-M.>n. ii. .>:4). 
1:324 Thomas de C. (PPW). The 
name is borne by the baronets Clay. 

Clayo. See Cl.AY. 

Clayfield, or Claville. 

Clear. See CLt.VRE. 

Clcare, or Clcre, from the baiony 
of Ckre in the Ve.\in, Nonniuidy. 
llegln.'.ld do C. w;>s faaitr of 
Mattliew I., v.h.j m. Lucy de Ilan- 
«rest, and had Matthew II., who in. 
a sister of Williaui d-: LoD;_'-champ, 
iSishop of l-lv llbC. Ito-*-^- de 

2rx) 



Clf-ie founded Little Mra-eis Priory, 
Yorkshire, X. Henry II. (Mon. i. 
-lOCi;, and Palph an'd Poger Pitz- 
Ralpli do C. were benefactors. In 
110-5 liojrerde C. held two fees from 
Pijiot iu Norfolk, and Palpli de 
Clore from Fitz-"\Valtpr and de 
Clare (Lib. Nig.). The family was 
long seated at Ornisby, Norfolk. 

Clears, a form of Clkar. 

Cleasby. P.nisand Musard.brother 
of Ila-culf M., Baron of Staveley, 
and son of Poald,Viscouut of Nantes 
10:;0 (Lobii)eau,IIisl. Bret. ii. 117), 
Was created Constable of Picbmond 
by Karl Alan c. 1070. From him 
de.s:ei.ded the family of De Kich- 
niMiid. Constables of P. His younger 
si-n obtained from him Cleasby, near 
Pichuioud, wi?h WitcliiT':,Torp, and 
Gerlingtua (Dumesd.; Burton, Mon. 
Lbor. '2'ii). Hasculph de Cieseby 
occurs t. He:'ry I. (Mon. Augl. i. 
b.!?), and his nephew Hascull" t. 
Stephen (lb.). HasciJf, son of 
Ha-culf t. John, possessed lands near 
Piehmond whicli were granted to 
Poald, Cuns table of PicLmond, on 
the death of Ilr.sculf in Bretagne, 
(Gale, Hr.n. Pich. Add. i'7i?. 3). T. 
Henry III. IL.sculf de Cieseby held 
V.'yclilT-, Tiiorpe, and Gerlingtou 
{\h. i'O). In the ne.\t reign tho 
family assumed the name of Wycliiie, 
Pobort de W. holding the above 
estates (lb. oOj, and witnessing a 
charter of the Earl of iLichmond 
1:.'76 (Mon. Angl. ii. 197). From a 
younger sea descended the family of 
Clo-isby. John "\\'ycli::e, the P.e- 
former, wfus brother of 'William, son 
of Poger W,, son of Alan de 
Moresby, sou of Pobert de Wycliiie. 
One of the judges bears the name. 

Cleere. ilce Clkah. 

Clcmans. Ste Cm MK^•CE, 



CLI:: 



CLI 



Clcmcncc, from St. Clemont, 
Nunii.in-lv. Al'.iieil do St. Clemont 
occurs tliero USO-K-j (Mn^r. IJot. 
S.ac); llobort Clement iu 1103 
(lb.)- ^Villi;lm Clouieut and Ma- 
tilda d'i St. Clement i;i Englaud 
ll'.'lt (Pal jr. r.ot. Cur. Itegis). 

Clemens. •S'.-c.Clemexce. 

Clement. Sec Crn>rE>-CE. 

Clements. Sec CLt.MKXCK. 

There U al.-o a family of Cam- 
Lro-Cehic oritriu of this uame, from 
vhieli dosct-nd the Earls of Leitrim. 

Clemmans, a form_of ClK31X>'CE. 

Cltmments. StC CLEiTEMS. 

Cleic. ."se ClaKK. 

Cl»>riUew, probably a corruptiou 
of Cleiivcus or Clairvaux. The 
family of CL rowe 13 armorialU 
identiti»-d with Claivau.x of York- 
tbire (Ttob-nii). Clairvaii.K was 
near Ithodez, Aquitaiue. IlanulpL 
and Jubu de Clervau<! or Cler-.vau.- 
occur iu England c. 1272 (Hot. Tip.). 
The name lonj llourisbcd at Croft, 
Yorkshire. 

Clerkc. S\e ClarK. 

Clow.-tt, from Cloet. linger 
Cl<>;t wa? of Xormandy ll>O^O.j 
(Ma-. Hot. S-jac). Peter and 
Philip Clourt are nKntio'ued thereat 
a lat T date. 

Cliff, a Norman fiduily, thoucrli 
li';iri'i_' an EivUsb canie. Luca.>dc 
Ciive 11 SO paid a fine in the bailifrv 
of 1,'ouen for di.-5ci«in (Mag. Kot. 
Scao.). 

Tiie family of ClilY or Clivo was 
that of DeConicvillti. of which K»- 
I'Tt de Corueville l)eld lOth ceut^ a 
fi.-l'in Cliva of tbo Earl of the Ide ' 
(T.-tai. 

CliJTe. SW r'LiKF. 

ClitorJ. ur \h Pons. AbuutOiO 
Mar.i;j and Pontiu.-;, iSarons or Pri:i- 
ce<3 of l'on.s in Suinton-e, noblod of 



G otitic race, wore bvnefaclor.> to 
Savigi}\ Abbey ( JJoiUiuet, jli.-^i. 
Franv- xi. 200), and in 1079 Poniiu.> 
or Ponce, Prince of Pons, grunted a 
church to the abbey of Cormery, iu 
presence of hi.s sons Anselm, Gnr- 
nier, and Philip-Milo (Gall. Christ. 
xii. 14). From the tirst descended 
the Lords of Pons in Aquitaine, oae 
of the most powerful families in 
FrancCjwho are frequently mentinnod 
iu history. Ponce had also other 
sons who went to England, of vrhom 
Drogo Fitz-Ponce and Walter Fitz- 
Ponce held important baronies in 
lOSO (Pome-d.). Thoii youn_>-r 
brothers were : 1. Eicliard Fitz- 
PoDce. 2. Osbf-rt Fitz-Ponce, an- 
cestor of the ^■£.-^YS and ]jrR':.ii.>, 
The nances of these sons are men- 
tioned by Henry I. in hi.s charier 
coiiEfmuig their gifts to Malvern 
I'rijry t^yion. .Ajigl. i. SGG) : and 
from the ^lonastic'Hi (i. .30-7, ii. 870) 
it appears that they also bore the 
Eanje of 'Poutium,' or des Pons, 
froDi wliich it appears that they 
were s ors of Ponce * of Pons.' 

KichivrdFit/.- Ponce witnessed,with 
P»ernard de Xeurjarche, a charter of 
Brecknock Priory c. 1120 (.Jo:ie3, 
liist. Brecon, ii. 7o), and wa.=. an- 
cestor of the De Clillbrds, Earls of 
Cumberland, as is generally known ; 
and from a remote junior branch of 
thi.s family descended Thomas Clif- 
ford, who became a iJoman Catholic; 
v.-as a leading member of the Cabal, 
t. Charles II., and was created 
Baron Clilibrd. 

Clift. See Cliff (Ljwer). 

CHflon. Families of various 
origin. Tlie Cliftons of Xotts bore 
also the Norman names of De Ke- 
borao or ilibcrcy. Arnulf de Re- 
burso or Itebors occurs ia the DucI'V 
201 



CLT 



COB 



1180-00 (Maor.TJot. Scnc). Kiclip.rd 
nnd lltinifry Kebors 110? (lb.). 
The lordship of Roborcy or Eibercil 
bolor.god to the fiini'Iy nf "Wftc, and 
Hugh Wac giftHted the church 
thtro to Lonjuea Abbey IIGS (Gall. 
Christ, xi. Tustr. 83, S4). lli.s son 
(Jcofl'iT Wac then racnticued appear; 
to bo the Goollry de Tlibercy or do 
Cliftou who was ancestor of this 
family. Sec Collvss. 

Clinton. In 10-0 GeofTry held 
Clinton, Nortbaut?, from Geoflry de 
Mowbray^ r>iihop of Coutanccs 
(Doniesd.). Geoffry de Clinton or 
Clinton, his sou, chamberlain to 
Ilt-nry I., ^'avc the Church of Clinton, 
X orthauts.with other-.to Kenihvorth 
Triory lUO(Mou. Ani'l.ii. 114}. In 
t.Ib.nry I., he, a^ Gaufiid de Dofera, 
was on an inqui.«iii'"n in Xorniandy 
(Mem. Soc. Ant. Xorm.) ; and t. 
Henry IT., bcf.-ro Hot, Caufiid de 
Clinton, his sou, acknowlcdjred that 
he had pledged the estate of Dopra 
to the liifhop of Bayeux for HOI. 
Anj'iu (Mem. Soc. Am. >'orni.). In 
llGo this baron returned his fees in 
ICngland as 17 (Lib. Nig-). This 
■was a branch of the family of De 
Pouvres or De Dover, which was of 
great baronial con-uquence. See 
DovKH. The Dukes of Newcastle 
descend from this Xorman house of 
Clinton. 

ciisby. Sec Cluvsbt. 

ciissold. The old forms appear 
to have becu Clisald and Cli.-solas 
(Robson). Probably derived from 
Clissolles or Glisolles, near Evreu.i:. 

Cllzzard, probably a form of 
Cli.sald. >cc Clt^^oi.d. 

Clode, for Claude (Lower) ; per- 
haps from St. Claud('; near Dlois. 
The arms appear in IJobson as rairJ 
or and az., and barrv wavy of or 
202 



and S.7.. The name does not appear 
in Nonnandy. 

Cloid, for Claude. See Clode. 

CloEe, tbe French pronunciation 
of CL\r.<. See Class. 

Closs.a form ofClaus. See Class 
and Ci.osr. 

Cloud, a form of Clout. 

Clout, a form' of Cloct. Sec 

Cl-EWF.Tr. 

Clowes, a form of Closf. 

Ciuard, a form of Clouet or 
Cloet. Sec Clkwett. 

Cluett. S-c Clt.wktt. 

Clybouu, a form of Clabox. 

Coad, a form of Coat. 

Coat. Robert de Coete or Cuiete 
Wiis of Normandy 1150-05 (Mag. 
Rot. Scac.) ; David Ccte of Eng- 
land 1100 (Palgr. Rot. Cur. Regis). 
The narue was sometimes derived 
from placfs named Cote in England. 

Coates. Ste CoAl. 

Coath. Sec CoAT. 

Coats. S.-r Co V r. 

Cobb. X. Cobb, of Normandy 
ll-O-Oo (MRS). Waher, Robert, 
William Cobbe of England c. 127-2 
(RID. 

Cobbett, or Cobvt, from Coubet. 
Hugo Coubite wris of Nomiandy 
1 1-0-1 lOo (Mag. Rot. Scac). Robert 
Cobet was of Sufiolk 1340 (Xon. 
Inq. 80). Hence the famous politi- 
cal writer "William Cobbett. 

Cobb old, or Gobaud. Baldwin 
"Wac granted to Rob-rt Fitz-Gub-jld 
t. Henry I. one fee, held of the 
Barouv of Brunae, Lincohi (Lib. 
Nig.), from whom descended John 
Cubaud 13th cent., who held of the 
same burony (Teota). Robevl Goe- 
bald occur- in llo8 (Rot. I'ip. ), and 
Henry Gobaud in D-.-vun (To.-ta). 

Cobell, a form of Cabell. See 
Cabbell, 



COB 



COD 



Cobbam. Ilauio, ?on of Scilo do 
M;uc:,wfi.vof E«ex IICO (Rot. Pip.)- 
In IK'5 Willi.iui (]•:• Maroi of l^ssex 
b.ij n suit flg,iin?t tlio Prior of Por- 
mon'l:^cy relating to the Church of 
Cobhnm, Kent (Palgr. P»ot. Cur. 
T.'e^'i>). Htnry do Cobhau).v,ho was 
the first Icuow'u to Diigdfdo (Paron- 
i\7e, ii. C-j), •Nva? probably fi cousin of 
^^'illianl de Marcy. Ho was living 
1100 (Palgr. Pot. "Cur. Pcgis). Sec 
Makct. Thrte branches of this 
fatnily -ivere barons by writ. 

Cock, or Coke, from lo Coq or 
Cocu?. William, Ceroid, Joscoline, 
]JadulpluH Coqas or Comi? in Nor- 
mandy IISO-O) (Mag. Pot. :^cac.). 
Of those, "William and Ralph occur 
in England 11-0 ( P'ot. Pip.), also 
Boraard, Roger, Wascius Cocus, 
cvidoDtly foreigno'-s. Others occur 
II'JD (Palgr. Rot. Cur. Regis). 

Cocks, Cocu5, or le Co.-|, from 
the f>,'udal otfice of Coqmis. Wy- 
niuud le Coq, Hugh, Roger, Ralph 
of Normandy ll-O-C'o (.MRS). 
Rodbertus Cocus hold Ivini's at 
Kstriiit-', K-jvx, fr -m Hii^b .Sire de 
Mont Tort 10-0 ( i»onio> 1.). Hugo C, 
his grandson, '.vitnes^od a ch.i.rtor of 
!• olkcstono Priory 1 l-u (Mon. i. oGO). 
Adam Cocus was d- iid before 1202, 
when tl)0 Tl.<5pit!iller3 had a grant of 
hi,> land in farm (Rot. Cane. 214). 
A\'illiaui Coc of Ospringe granted 
lands to Duvingtou Priory, Kent, 
l.'Jth cent. (Mon. i. oO). John le 
Cock of Ospringe was father of 
^^ 'alter le C, who d. P'28 seized of 
Or^priage (fi:q. p. Mort.). Richard 
Cocks d. seized of O. in 140S ; soon 
after which the family s^'ttled in 
Gloucester and V.'orcester ; and 
from it descend the Earls >-'on;er.v. 

Cockerel!, from CoquoreJ, near 
Evreux, NoiinM;'y. In llOo lllyas 



de Kokcrel held fiets in Gloucester 
from Bohun and Neumarche, and 
"William K. from Gifiard E. of 
Bucks (I>ib. Nig.). Falco Cokerel 
hold in Gloucester 13th cent. (Testa). 
In 1324 Sir William Cuckerell wfts 
returned from Essex to attend a 
groat council at Westminster, PPW. 
The baronets Cockerel! (now Rush- 
out) are of this race. 

Codnor may p!.-rhap3 be younger 
branches of Grey of Codnor. .SfeGKEY, 

Codring-ton,orDe Cautilupe,from 
Gotherlngton, Gloucester. Roger de 
Cantilup.>, living 1201, had posses- 
sions in Wapley and Gotherington ; 
and with his sou Roger made grants 
there to St. Augustine's Abbey, Bris- 
tol (Fo^broke, Glouc. ii. 20; Mon. 
.Vngl.). The abbey made further 
purchases there from Richard, son 
of the above PiOger (Ibid.). It ap- 
pears that this family remained at 
Gotherington or Codnngton, v,-hicQ 
name they bore. Geofiry do Cothcr- 
ington w;\s living hero t. Edward III. 
( A'lkins, Glouc. 391, 307). He was 
probably grandson of Richard de 
Cantilupe of this place. The Cod- 
ringtons bore argent, a fcsse gules, 
dilTerenced by lions. Some branch.es 
of Cantilupe also bore argent, a 
fcsso gules, differenced by lions' head^ 
or flour de 1\ s (Robson) ; which 
shows that these were branches of 
the same race. The lords Cantilupe 
(barons by -uTit 1200) were from 
Chanteloup, near Coutances. Wil- 
liam de C. occurs in Normandv 1 124 
rOall. Chri.^t. xi. IGO). Walter do C. 
in Lincoln 1130 (Rot. Pip.). In llCo 
Walter, Rocrer, Ralph, and Simon de 
C. held fiefs in England (Lib. Nig.). 
Roger de C, anco.-tor of the Codring- 
tons, was brother of "Wiliiaiu dy C, 
first baron of Brecknock. 

. . - - 20.3 



COF COL 

Coftin ur C'jpliin, porhrip.-- Iroui \ rL-Ciiwd a great barowy in Esiox. 
Couvaiu,nearCoutarict-i. Tiio family | IIo had— 1. William, auce^tor of tLe 
caiue to Eu.'laud at ilie Coiiquest, , J>e .Maudovillo?, Earls of Esi.ex: 2. 
600JI atler v.liich J.'icluird Cochin , Stephen, fotiier of Eoger de M., 
hold fief^ in Dc-vou (I'olf), from i!i.; \ CiUtcllaa of Exerer, aucostor of the 
Knrl of Murtaine (Testa); and Pa- i M.s of Duvou and Xormandy: 3, 
gauiij CoGii, i. llcivry I., hold fmiu ] Gcoffry de Maudeville, who' had 
Pagamis de li-aiK-liump i:i Bedford i grants iu Uarotiy from Ileury I., of 
(.Moil. i. 24o). iJichard C. in iL'ti.} , vhi^h [Nfersewcod, Dor<ot, was the 
Lad a writ of mili'.ar)- summons i head (Pole, Devon, i?.33 ; Testa, 1S3). 
(I'l'^Vi. I His barony con.-isted of lo knights' 

Cofica. -Sf Coitl:^. ' fees, but t. Steplien the greater part 

Colsb, a form of Goi.-b, or Goycs, , was couti^cated and given to Do 
which oppeai-s from lIoK-on to W ' Tilly; and GeollVy de M., who re- 
nnotli.jr fur'ji of Gorges; (.lovcs uf | turned his barony llOo as only one 
Wilts being of Wraxall and Eang- fee, proceeded by law for the re- 
ford, Wilts, which bel.jngtd lo covery of the remainder. William 
Gorges, and be'ariii:: tli-.ir iirm-, a de !M. of J^orset and Somerset, c. 
gurges, or whirlpool. .V-cCiivkgk. 1i.''X), was engaged in the same suit 

Coke,orCi»cus. Godi;fridu.s Cociis, , (Hardy, Obi, et Fin. 44). In lilOS 
with other great men, wiliic-s-.d a , William Mandeville of Coker, 
Norman chart>;r 10»jtj (Gall. Cbri.-t. Somerset, paid scutage for that lord- 
xi. Of). In 10-0 Walter, p'.rL;'p? i ship (Kot. C.inc). lie obtained the 
6011 of Godfrey, held a b;vrouy in 1 barony of Merse wood. In 12v.>oitobert 
Essex (lJomesd..j:-s. O.j), llanulph ' de M., probably b'.other of William, 
Cocus, Lis son, occurs in N\i.-f Ik c. ' c.\!imed Coker against him (Hardv, 
lllc((lJlometie!d, iv. 4.;0). William ; OU. ct 2-'iu. :',0-2), and obtain Jd 
Cok--, 120i'., was faiher of Th'-'n.as i pu.-^ossion (Collin-«on, Somerset, ii. 
C, who held a knight's fee and half ; 341). Sir John de Manderille was 
in Didlington, fnnn Earl Vwirrenne, j Eord of Cok^r 127o (lb.), and L"d 
1230. His grandson Ilobert C. was | llobert de M., whose sister and heir 
Lord of D. 12c0. ilis descendant Sir ! sold Coker to the Courteuays. ItO- 
John C, banneret, was seiuschal of bert de Coker, brother of Sir John 
Gascoitrne t. Edw. III. (rJloniefjeld, j (Mon. ii. 10), witnessed a charter of 
ix. 23.">), from whom descended the I Kobert de M. regarding Coker. 
celebrated Sir Edward Coke, Lord [ His descendants long held Cok-.-r. 
Chief .Tuslice, ancestor of the Enrl; i The arms varied c-lightly from these 
of Leicester. of Maudeville (three lions in pale, a 

Coker, or He Mitudeville, from the i bend), being abend, charged with 
castle and bar^>ny<f Mannevillo or i three lions' or leopards" heads. 
Mague\ille, in tl;..- Cot--nlin. Tiiis | Colbcck or Caldebeck, iVoiu Cau- 
family is said lo have Loen a braccb ; d'beo or Caldebec, Xonuandy. 
of the Ikrtrams, IJarons of Liique- . Wiliiam de Caudebec occurs iii the 
bee (Willen, M..-m. liiissell, i. <j). j Duchy 11 t^O-Oo (Mag. Itot. Scao.) ; 
&'ie MiTfoiai. Geoli'ry de Maune- j JunieldeC. ITJ-j (lb.), iiobson pre- 
ville CHiue 10'>J to Kn^laaJ,' and 1 servos the arms of the English line. 
204 



COL 



COL 



ooicoic. aS"!!' Calctxi. 

Colarcy. Kobeit, llogor, Kegin- 
aid do Co]drLM"o occur iu Xoninmdy, 
nStM'O (-M:\-. Hot. Scac). The 
fi^f of Coldrcv %vas in 2sormaiidy 
(ib.). AVilliaiu de Coldreto also 
occurs 1180; AVilliam de Coudvay 
cr Coldray in En-_;land, c. 1272. 

Colcbeck. ^Ve CoiJUXK. 

Colerid-e. Iu lOSG Coleiige, 
Ilcvon, T^-as held iu barony by the 
Ei?hop of Coiitances, -vrhose sub- 
teuant I'rogo de !Mootaeute bad 
sub-eufeoffed Ingebald, probably a 
Norruau follower of his (Dcme^d. 
102 b), by v.-hose descendants this 
place (whence they took their luime) 
^^a3 held, llnnce the poet Cole- 
rid-e. 

Colette. See CoLLKTi. 

Coley-; the French pronunciation 
of C'olet. See Collt.it. 

Collacctt. See CaLCUTI. 

Collar. See CoLLAKD. 

Collard. Planion, AVilliani, and 
Geoffry Coillart of xsoruiandy, 
IIS'.VOG (Ma.^ PLot-'Scac). 

Collens. Sec CoLlTNS, 

CciJer. .S^ Collar. 

Collet. See COLLETX. 

Collett. AVilliain Col-it was re.-i- 
deiJt in Xoriuandy llSO-Oo (Mag. 
Iiot.S:ac.); Ilurnpbry and Willium 
Col'_t in 1198 (lb.); Alexander 
Culet in England 1109 (Palgr. Pot. 
Cur. liegis), Dyouisia and "Walter 
Colet c. 1272 (Pot. Jlundr.). 

Colley, from Cuilly or Quilly, 
near Falaise, Normandy. Palpa de 
Cuillio, Nicholas de C, in Nor- 
iijai.dy, llSO-i.'-j (3tag. Pot. Scac). 

Colley-XVollesley. from Ciiiliy. 
Rcbert J5ord-t_. with his son Pnb'.-.rt, 
-witnessed a charl-.r of the Count of 
Anjou, c. 1000.- He had is>ue, 1. 
liobert: 2. Ilu'-b, vrho, in lOSG, 



I held considerable estates in Leices- 
1 ler from the Countess Judith, and 
j was ancestor of the Burdetts bavon- 
! et^, and of Baroness Burdett-Couits. 
I Pobert Bordet, the elder son, 
! Lord of Cuilly, was dead befoio 
; lOSO, when his widow held from 
\ Hugh de Grentmonil, in Leiee-tTV 
': (Donicsd. i. 2;j2 b.). He iuid been 
living in 1077 (3 Ion. i. 5G2), and his 

• son Iluga de Cuilli in 1128 wit- 
nessed a charter of Pichard de Beau- 

; vaia (Mou. ii. ^4Pj). Hugb had 
■ issue, L Pobert de Cuilli; 2. ""A'al- 

ter de C. 
, The elder son Pobert Bordet, Sire 
i de Cuilii, m. Sibylla, d. of AViUiam 
I de Chievie, a baron of Devon, and 
1 on undertaking to rebuild the city 
; of Tarrngona in Spain, and to defend 
' it against the Saracens, obtained the 
I suzerainty, with the rank of Prince 
i of Tan-agona. He in 11.33, at the 
! head of his Norman chivalry, res- 
i cued Alfonsi, King of Arragon, 
; and his armv from destruction by 
i the Saracens, at the battle of Frag.i. 
i William, Sire de AgulUon, his sen, 
' one of the barons of Normandy, 
: 1105 (^Feod. Norm.), lost the princi- 
pality of T. in consequence of the 
•' accidental death of the archbishop, 
which was attributed to him. He- 
appears to have been succeeded by 
Manasser de Aguillcn, his brother,' 
, ancestor of the Parous Agui-lon. 
; Simon, a younger brother, was an- 
I cestor of the De Cuillys of Ncr- 
i niandy. 

Walter do Cuilly, brother of the 
''■ first Prince uf Tprragoua, ■^vitnessed 

• the foundation charter of Canweli, 
I Stafford, 1142 (.Mou. i. 4-10). In 
I 1247 Hugh de'C. paid a flue in 
'. Warwick (Poberts, Excerpt, ii.). 

AMUiam deQuilk (1-th cer;t.) held 
205 



CO]. 



COL 



Uzvh in Staftbid from >i.irmioii 
(Jnq. p. ^rort.), and al^o held IJat,- 
clille-Culcy or Cuilly, Lf-icestor, 
from the same CMoim-H?, Leicester, 
iv. ii. 9G0). Iliiu'h do Culey was 
Lord of llatclirttt lUdO, ]2f'0. 'llugh 
de Ciiilly, 1305), was Constable "of 
Kt-uilworlh ; and br-ing tv.ken pri- 
soner -with tlie Earl of Lancaster at 
l!.e Lattle of ]3orou--ul.ri(J<.v, died of 
hi^ -wounds in Pi.nt'.-iruot Castl-j. 
lie bad iasue John Ci.h;y, r.bo had 
i.-*iie two f.ons, viz., Thomas, v.-hc>se 
dau. and hdr m. Sir Jo)in Stanliope, 
of ]i;;rapton (ancestor of t ho Ktirls 
of Chenerfiold; ; 2. 3 Richard, living 
1301 (Rot. Origin., ii. 3-")l), wiio 
vw's father of John Culkj of Lub- 
fceahani, Leicester, vrbo m. a da'i. of 
Sir Jubn Harnngton (Ilarl. MS. 
looS, fcl. 3-".), and had issue John 
of Lubbenhalu, father of Williivm 
CoUey, of Glaston, Ifiitland, wb.ise 
sou John had i>,-u-\ 1. .Anthonv, an- 
cestor of tlio Colleys, Lords of G'.as- 
ton, extinct: 2,. Walter; 3. Robert. 
j"he two youngest sous went to 
Ireland t. Henry VJIL, Pad fr.Mu 
Walter descended the Lords of 
Castle-Caibery, the lineal main r;n- 
cenors of Avth^u- Yrollcs'cy, Dake i 
of "Wellington, the greate.-t and 
liiost vietorious genernl ever pro- 
duced by England. ;■ 
Collie. Src- CoLJ.KY. I 
Collins. "Willi an de Colince or ■ 
Co] hi: re held lands at Chadiin-t'-in, : 
Oxf.nl, c. liTJ (Rot. IIuQur.). 
llugli de Culur.ce had custody of ; 
Pont Orson t. J' hn, c. l^'Vj (Moui. 
Soc. Ant.X-prui., V. l]'.',i. Couloi.cts 
was near Aleu^on. l>nis de C. m. 
a dau, of "William do Warrenr.e, ; 
Earl of Surrey, L Ih-in-y I. Hugh ' 
de Culouches, 1 lG-"», held a barony 
of four fees, and Thomas de C. one i 
2G0 



of equal dimensions. Adam de C, 
paid a fine to the Kingiu Oxfordshire 
li'03, and Hugh de C. coufirmed 
lands to Mottisfont Priory (Mon. ii.), 
Colombine, a corruption of Co- 

LO.MBELL. 

Colombo. Roger Colombie or 
Coluiibie, of Normandy, ]18f}-9.5 
(M;!g. Rot. Scac). 

Coiumba. Set; Colombo. 
Colliuubell, from Colombelles in 
j the Cotentin. William, Alexander, 
Kudo, Guido de Colombellis of Xor- 
! mandy l],-\)-05 (Mag. Rot. Scac.) ; 
: Gc-olfrv de Colombelles, Lincoln 
lli»0(Palgr. Rot. Cur. Regis). ' 
Colt, an abbreviation of Colkt. 
IRnce the baronets of the name, 
Columbins. Sec CohO'iluiyE. 
Colviiic, from Collevillo, near 
Ixiyeux. Gilbert de Colavilla was 
of Sutlolk, lOeO (Domesd.), and 
William de C. of York (lb.). Temp. 
Henry I, AVilliam de C. held Colle- 
ville fiom Raiuilph, "\'iscount of 
; liayeux (.Mom. Soc. Ant. Norm. viii. 
•i30;. Teaip. Stephen, Philip de C. 
ie.~isted King Stepii.jn in York, and 
Wits obligvd to take refuge in Scot- 
land, where, c. 1165, he witnessed a 
fhnrter of I'atrick, Earl cf Dunbir 
(.Cha:t. Maihos.). From him de- 
fc-'nd the Lords Colville of Scorhmd. 
The English barons ColviUe de- 
ecended itom Gilbert C, of Suuolk, 
1<>:G. "Williiim do C, llOo, held 
fo'-.r knightc' hcs of the Ifonouv of 
Eye, also two in Lincoln from Wao 
and iJeincourt. Roger de C. n: tha 
s.'Mi'.e time held one in Norfolk, ard 
Richard de C. one in Devon ('Lib. 
Nig.). The Colvilles of Luriij:?ton, 
Derby, descend fro.m thi^ family' 

Colweli, a corruption of CoLv.rLLi; 
(Lower;. 

CclwiU. S'C COLWELL. 



COM 



CON 



Coman, a corniptiou of CoMYX. 

Comtes. Theobald Coines of 
Nonnaiidy llSO-Oo (Ma^. Eot. 
Scac). Giilebcit, Nigel, lUcliard. 
Eobert C. 119S (lb.). Orduiph Come?^ 
Devon, c. 1272 (Eot. Hundr.) ; alio 
Sire IJicliard, Nicholas, and Eoger 
C. in Salop and Oxford (lb.). 

Combes. /S'cv CoJrES. 

Comins. See CcotYX. 

Commm. See CoMY>'. 

Coraper, from Camper or Cham- 
per, tlie arms of vrliich are preserved 
(Hobson). PerLppjfrom Ciiiiupier, 
Bear GrenoLle. 

Comyn, from Cc^miues iu I'knders. 
Eodbert de CumLiiia was created 
Earl of 3:»urham lOi.lS (Ord. Vit.). 
The family continued after Li;- death. 
Hugh -Cumin ^vitnei.-^-I the charter 
of liievaux Abbev, Yorh, t. Henry 
I. Qlon. Angl. "i. 720). Oda/d 
C. ■svitnesscd a charter t. Stephen 
(lb. i.476). ^Villiam C. occui-s 1130, 
il5S(Rot. rip.). William C. be- 
came Chancellor of .Scotland 1133 
(Douglas, Peerage). His descend- 
ant AVilliani C. became Earl of 
Buchan 1210. Varioiu branches 
existed in England. 

Condc. See Qoyjix. . 

Condy, from Condi', near Eayeux. 
"Amfi-id Camerarius -^-itnessed a 
charttjr iu Normandy lOCO (Gall. 
Christ, xi. Instr. CO). In lOSG he 
held 20 lordships iu Earony iu 
llngland (Domesd.). Eobert, his 
sou, gave his estate of Condy to Holy 
Trinity, Caen, 10S2 (G.C. 70). He is 
named Robert de Condv in England 
1103 (ZNlon. Angh i.' 574). 'His 
brother Audin de C. ^vas iJishop of 
Bayeux 1112, and Tun-tin do C. 
•was Archbishop of York 1110. 
Another brother, I.'ichard d« C, 
acccmpanicd Hake Eobert to Pak-s- 



I tine lOOG (Hes Bois). The family 
long remained of great consequence 
in Engbnd. 

' Coney, from Cony or Coiguy in 
the Cotentin. Sire Hubert and 
Sire "William de Coni held lands 
from Philip Augustus c. 1204. 
Eobert Coiguee occurs in Gloucester 
1200 (Robe^rts, Excerpt.). 

Couner, usually from the Celtic 
name O'Conor; but Connour %va3 
ah~o an old English name, derived 
from Coneres, a form of Coisnieres or 

; Co:vvi:ks. 

j Connett. Probably foreign. Sarah 

■ Conet occurs c. 1272 (Rot. Ilundr.), 

: perhaps a form of Cornet, several of 
\ ^vhich family occur in Normandy 
! llSO-P.j Ofag- r-ot. Scac). 

■ Conct;-^, i.e. Caunew or Canu, a 
: form of Ca.xuie. 

! CoTiSclence, a form of Cox'SXAXCE. 
I Cousedinoj a corruption of Co'- 

! STA>'T1>-E. 

i Conquest, from Conquet, iire- 

' tagne. GeotTry de Conquest held 

Ilought'-'n, Bedf., frorn the Honour 
I of Hunts, 13:h cent. (Testa). 
I Constable, or He Gar:d. Wili- 
i kind, the renowned opponent of 
I Charlemagne, after many years of 
1 resistance was compelled to submit 
I c. 780, when he was invested -nith 
I the Dukedom of Angria (L'Art de 
! Vi.'rif. les Dates, xvi. 145). Lu- 
• dolphus, one of his descendants, was 

Duke of Saxony, and d. 804, leaving 
I by his v.-ife, dau. of Eberhard, 
I Duke of Friuli, Bruno, Duke of 
I Saxony. He m. a dau. of the 
! Eniperor Arnold, and declined the 
: Imperial throne. Bruno had two 

sons: 1. Henry the Fowler, Emperor 

, in 010, father of the Em.peror Otho, 

\ who succeeded 030; 2. "Wickman. 

j Wicknian was created Count of 

i:07 



cox 



coo 



Gand 910 by the Emperor Otlio, his i 
Uf'phe-^v; and liod tv;o .sons: 1. 
Theodoric, Count of G;uid, ance.-lor I 
of th3 Counts of Crawl and Giiines ; 
2. Ad:^roert, fatlior of Ralph, father 
of Baldwin de Gand, Count of Gand 
or Alost, ancestor of the Counts of 
Alost, xvliose younpjer brother Gilbert 
de Gand became bniMn of Folkia^^- 
bam in England. The latter had, 1 
I.Walter; 2. lIuL-h. ancestor of th.e | 
Louse of Montfort ; o. llobert ; 4. j 
Thomas. Robert, the Constable j 
(of Folkingham baronv), granted to j 
l.is brutber Thomas de Alost, son of j 
Gilbert de Alost (or De Gand), ; 
lands at Frestingtborpe, York (15ur- ; 
ton, Mon. EboV). In 1130 the I 
wardship of AMlliam (Constable) \ 
de Alost -was granted to Walter de j 
Gand, baron cf Eolldngham (Rot. j 
Pip.), and "WiUiam Constable's son | 
Robert confirmed the grants of j 
Thomr-s de Alost, his father's brother j 
(Rurton). Hence sprang the grerit j 
Louse of Constable of Flaniborough, j 
who bore nearly the same arms as > 
the De Gands and Alo^ts. I 

Constance, hoj\ Coustans or i 
Coutances, Xormandy. Robert de | 
Constaus or CoLst-mce occurs in 
the Ducby IISO Olag. Rot. Seac): 
Walter do Constantin in England 
llO'J (Palgr. Rot. Cur. Regis). 

Constantine. Nigel was Vis- 
count of C. or Coutances 1047, when 
Le revolted against Duke William 
and lost Lis vast estates. Of Lis 
descendants, Ralph de Constantine 
was seated in Salop 1030 (Doraesd.). 
ITugb de C, bis soa, granted lands to 
Salop Abbey "before^l 121. Umfrld 
de C. witnessed its foiuidation charter 
1003, -and Richard de C. that of 
Ilaghmond Abbey 3C0O. The \ 
family long flourisiied in Salop,, and \ 
2<;)8 



t. Jlcuryll. sent a branch to Irel:\nd, 
of which GeolFry de C. witnessed the 
charter of St. Thomas, Dublin, 1177, 
and founded Tristernagh Abbey. 

Conyers, from Coignicres, Isle of 
France. Roger de Couneo-is lived t. 
Stephen (Wiflen, Mem, of Russell, 
i. 16). In llGo Roger de Coneres 
held three fees frona the See of 
Durh.iin, and Italpb de C. lauds in 
Norfolk from De Albini. The elder 
lir,e as.-umed tlie name of Norton 
from its • caput baronia^,' and from it 
descended the Lords Grantley, repre- 
sentatives of the eminent judge 
Sir Fietcher Norton, See NoRXOx. 

Ccnycgliani (Burton). See RcR- 
TOX. 

Cooch, a form of Goocii. 

Coode, a form of GoODi;. 

Cooley, from Culey or Cuiliy. 
See Collky-Welleslp.t. 

Cook, a form of Coq or Cock. 

Cooke. Scc Cook. 

Cookes. See CoOK. Of this 
name wa.s the founder of Worcester 
C-llege, Oxford. 

Coombes. &e CoMBES, 

Coombs. See CoMBS. 

Coomes. See CoMBKS. 

Coope. Turstin Coupe wa.s of Nor- 
mandy, llSO-O-j (Mag. Rot, Scac.) ; 
Hugh Coupe, 1 lOS "(lb.) ; Robert 
and Walter Cope, c. 127i? (Rot. 
Hundr.). Coope, Cope, and Coup 
are arniorially identitied (Robscn). 

Cooper, or Cowpee. ], From 
Cup;riu3 or Lc Cuper, a trade. 
Salide le Cnpere occurs in Norfolk, 
1180 (Rot, Pip.), Norman, Jordan, 
Roger le Cupere and many others, 
1272 (RII). Norman families are 
included, 2. From Cupp.arias, or 
Cup-bearer fDu Cange). Two fa- 
milies of importance bore this name. 
See AsnLEV-Cooi'EK, and Cowper, 



coo 



COR 



Coot, rtrmorially identified vrith 
Chook or Choke (Robion). This is 
a branch of the Fli^niish faunly of 
Do C hoqiios or Cinches. -SVf Chccks. 

Coote. See Coot. The arms 
chan</oil from three cinquefoils borne 
by Choke to a chevron between 
tliree ciuquefoils borne by Coot, 
then to a chevron betwcoii three 
cootes borne by Coote. From tliis 
fiiniily descended the Earls of Bella- 
inont, Lords Cii^tle-Coote, and the 
Ikrouets Coote of the name. 

Cootes, or Coutts, armorially 
identilied v/ith Ccote (Robson). 

Cope, or De Chappes, oripinally 
bore a fesse, which identities it ^\-ith 
the family of Chappes or Capes 
(Robson), the name bein>r a transla- 
tion of Chappe. Chappes was in 
Champagne. Osbeni de Capes is 
mentioned, 1070, by Ord. Vitalis 
(p. C05). William' de Capis, t. 
Henry I., with Albin his brotiier, 
witnessed a charter of Hugh Bussell 
for Evesham Abbey (3Ion. i. .300). 
In 1200 Reter and Ralph de C. had 
a suit at Leicester with "William de 
C. (RCU); >iehola> do C, t. John, 
ni. the heirtss of Robert le Prevost 
of Northampton, where tie family 
long remained, and gave its name to 
I'leston - Capes. The faniily of 
Chappes, Capes, or Cope appears in 
Northampton soon after. From it 
descend the Baronets Cope. 

Copley, or Be Moels, Baronets, 
from MeuUes, Normandy. De- 
ecemled in the male line from Moyle 
of Cornwall, of whom Reginald de 
Moyl, alias Moel, was dead before 
1304, whf-n Wm. M. was found to 
bo hia next heir (Roberts, Cal. 
Genonl. 670). The Lords Moels, 
of which this was r branch, de- 
scended from Roger de rilolLs, ^7ho 



in lOSG held from Baldwin de Bri- 
oune in Bcvou. 

Coppard, or Copart, from Coo- 
pertu; or Covert. Sec CouRX. 
Coppeii, Sec Cori'LN', 
Copper. See CoOPEK. 
Coppin, probably foreign. "Warin 
Copiu was of Cornwall; 1189 ; 
Hervey and Ivo Copiu of England, 
c. 1272. The name does not appear 
in Normandy, but it may be fumid 
elsewhere. The arms were or, a 
chief vair. 

Copping:. See CoPPl.v. 
Copplns, for Corrix. 
Copiis, for CapiL« or Cabus. .SVe 
Chapitis. 

Coram, for Coram or GoKnAiM. 
Corbell. GeoO'ry, Radulf, and 
William Corbel of Normandy, 1108 
(Mag. Rot. Scac.) j Richard Corbeil 
of England, 11S9; William Corboil 
was Archbishop of Caiiterbur}-, t. 
Henry I. 

Corben. See CoRBTX. 

Corbet, a Norman family too 

i well known to need any detail. 

I Hence the Barons Corbet of Caiix, 

and thf 1 5<uonet5 Corbet. See Eyton, 

Salop ; Dugdale, I'aronage, &c. The 

name also existed iu Normandy. 

Rbert, Reinold, and Richard C. occur 

there, 1180-0-5 (^[RS). 

Corbey, the Norman-French pro- 
nunciation of Corbet or Corbktt. 
Corbltt. See Corrext. 
Corbould. Robert Corhaldus 
was of Nonnandy, llfc0-9o (Mag:. 
Rot. Scuc.) ; John Carbul appears 
I in E-igianvl, c. 1272 (Rot. Hund.). 
I Corbyn. See Carahink. Osuijrfc 
i Corbyn of Holne, Devon (^lon. i. 
I 792). The name occurs in Nctr^, 
i Derby, Devon, Yv'ilts, in the record.^. 
! Cordeaux. The French form of 
i CordcU or Cordeux. .S'e« Cordell. 
F 209 



CO It 



COK 



Cordelior, for Cordoinor, or Cov- 
diianer. Fere Cordoanier, 1103; 
Robert Cordon, 1195, Xormandv, 
(MliS); Stephc:;, Hugh, Raiidulph 
le CovduaiiL-r, England, c. 1272 
(EH). 

CcrAell, or Cordall. Eobort de 
CordHlks was of Xormandv, IISO- 
' 9oO%, r.nt.Scac); IluJliCordel 
of London, 11^0 (Rot. Pip5. 

C^->rdeu, a corruption of Carden. 
Sec CAKi)]:.v. 

Cordercy, a corruption of Cor- 
dray. Sec Cori^froy. 

Corueroy, or Ccrdray, from Cor- 
day or Corderay ia the Cotciain. 
William de Cordai occurs in Xor- 
mandy, 1195-93 (Ma.s. Rot. ^oac.) ; 
Peter de Codrai in England (13th 
cent.). The fanuly i-s" frequently 
mentioned. . 

Cordery, a form of CoiuiEROY. 
Cordeux. See CoRDi.VUi. 
CorOing-. See CoI'.BE:v'. 
Cordrey. Sec CoRwr.P.OY. 
Cordwe}!, for Cakdwki.l. 
Corfe. proLaljly a furru of CoHPE. 
Cere, or Cure. Robert Cur 
occur^j in Xormandy, t. riiiljp-Au- 
gu,stas, c. 1204 (Mem. .?oc. Ant, 
Xorm., r. 162); 'SVilliani Curre oc- 
cm-s in Eucrland, 1169; John Cure, 
c. 1272 (Rot Ilundr.). 

Corker. Arnulf de Corcrcs oc- 
curs in Xormaudy, 1180-05 (Mag. 
Rot. Scac); Geoffiy Cliorger or 
Charger in Enirland, c. 1-27-2 (Rot. 
Hun dr.). 

Corlitill, probaLly a form of 
Corccllo. S^e (-'rrriicriiLL. | 

Corniie, probably a corruption of 
Corir;oil^\^, near Lisieiix. Gozelin ! 
de Cornieliis was a barou in Ila^i--, I 
1080, and A nsfrid de C. in Gloucester | 
Rcd Hereford (.ec Dugd. Rar. ; Mon. i., | 
115, 553). Sire John de Curmavk-s, j 
210 



l3hZ, possessed estates in Porset 
and Hants (Ralgr. Pari. Yvrits). 

Corn, from Corn, near Cahors. 
John, Richard, and 'Wiriiam de 
Come seated in l.ngland, c. 1272 
(Rot. Hundr.). 

Cornliill, or Corniole, a baronial 
j fanjily, of whom William Corniole 
held a barony in Kent, 1030 
(Domesd.); Reginald de CornhuU 
in 1105 (Lib. Xig.) ; and Gervase de 
C. a fief from the Earl of Essex 
(lb.). The latter was Viscount of 
Kent, 1163-7.3, and the family fre- 
quently held that office afterwards 
(Hasted, Kent). Robert Cornel 
occurs iu Normandy, llSO-95 (Mag. 
Rot. .Scac). 

Cornell, See Coil's Kiix. 

Corner, from Cornerd or Coraart. 
Hugh and Sampson Ccrnard or 
Cornart were of Xormandv, 1180-95 
(Mag. Rot. ScP.c): Robert, Alex- 
ander, and John do Cornhcrd or 
Comer of England, 1190 (I'algr. 
R'.t. Cur. Regis). 

Corncy. The French pronun- 
ciaii .n of Cornet. Richard, Reinold. 
Lu as, Italph, Matthew Cornet of 
Xormandv, 1130-95 (Mag. Rot, 
Scac). 

Corno-KT. See Ccity-c cv Cor- 
nntu.^. Robert Comu or Corni'.t, 
"\Villiam and Richard in Xormand}, 
1]kO-05 (Mag. Rot. Scac). 

Corns. See Goes'. 

CornoL Robert Coriiu or Oor- 
nntus occurs Li Xormandv. 1160; 
WiUinm C. 1180-95. The' family 
Ql Le Cornu ia Xormandy descended 
from them. Roger Corniitus held 
three fees of Tavistock Abbey, 
J'evt.n, 1105 (T.ib. Xig.). 

Corrwcll, or Pe Coruevillo, fror-.; 
C, near Pont-Audemer. Robert de 
Wenesley or Do C. gave lands r,i 



con 



COT 



Corneville to JumitVes, t. Henn- I. 
(MoG. ii.): Eobert de C. held laU'Js 
in Wilts, ISth cent. (Testa). 

Corp. See CoBl-j:. 

Corpe, from tlic lief of Coq), in 
ISoi-DianJv, liclcl from Pliilip-Au- 
giiPtus by tlic Doaii o Anjou, c. 
120i (Mom. Soc. Aut. Norm, r. 
174). 

Coi-ry. See Cor.Y. 

Corsar, for Corvosar. Yv'illia-.ii 
Corvesarius occurs in Xormaiidy, 
1180-00 (Mag. Hot. Scac.) , Chris- 
tina and Henry Corveser in Eng- 
land, c. 127:^ (IJot. Tluudj'.). 

Coit, from Court. See A'CouET. 

Corals. See CcRlIS. 

Corura. See CoKAii. 

Cory. Gilbert, Odo, William 
CovL-ic of Normandy, 11 80-05 
(MPvS). 

Coscn. John Cosen, Bisbop of 
Durham, ^va3 descended from an 
ancient Norfolk family. In 1330 
Edmond le Cosyn vras bailiff of 
. Norwich ; in 1327 John C. Before 
this Roger C. held several manors 
in Norfolk by marriage (Blomefield, 
i. 48-5, ii. 401, 537), and Balph C. 
possessed Choseley in the same 
county (lb. y. 3-10) ; and 1217 
Gilbert C, probably of this family, 
was bailiff of the Honour of Lan- 
caster in Lincoln. The name of 
Le Cusin implies relationship to a 
distinguished family in Norfolk. 
The arms are those of De Limesi 
(vHith a change of tincture), which 
Norman family had a branch seated 
in Norfolk at au eirly data. The 
Cosine were probably descended 
from this branch. 

Coaens, Cosin, Cousins (a French 
came) iiicludes families of Norman 
end other descent-:. Herebert and 
Hotert Cusiu occur in England, 



1169 (Rot. Pip.); Gilbert, John, 
Roger, and William C, 11.00 (Palgr. 
Rot. Cur. Regis). 

Cosliam, branch of the Bassets, 
Barons of Normauville in Normandy. 
See PiL:.iEP.. 

Cossart, apparently foreign. The 
aruis are preserved by Robson. 

Cesser, a form of Cossakt, 

Cost. Roger Coste was of Nor- 
mandy. 1180-05 (Mas. Rot. Scac.) ; 
Ralph Coste in 1193 (lb.). 

CoEten, or Costepi, a known form 

of CoySXAMlNF, 

Coster, a form of Costard. Walter 
Coitart vras of Normandy, 1180 
(Mag. Rot. Scac.) ; Anfrid and 
Roger C. in 1103 (lb.) ; Oliver 
Costard was of England, 1104 (Palgr. 
Rot. Cur. Regis).^ 

Costin, or Costeyn, a known form 

of Co.\:?TAXII>-JE. 

Cotching-, an English corruption 
of Cochou. Vrilliam and Durand 
Cochon v^-ere of Normandy, 1180-05 
(Mag. Rot, Scac); Hugh Cochun 
of England, c. 1272 (Rot. Ilundr.). 

Cottell, William Cotel wa.s of 
Normandy, 118=J-05 (Mag. Rot. 
Scac); Richard Cotel of England, 
1180 (Palgr. Rot. Cur. Regis) ; 
Elias, IIu2h, Robert, Roger, Thomas, 
Walter C., c. 1272 (Rot. Plundr.) ; 
Bereugarius Cotel held lands in 
Wilts, in capite, 1083 (Exen. 
Bomesd.). 

Cotterell. Probably foreign, 
Walter Coterel waa of Herefordshire, 
1158 (Rot. I'ip.). In 1130 William 
C. occurs ill Middlesex- (lb.). He 
granted lar-Js to the Knights Hos- 
pitallers (Mon. Angl. ii.). William 
C. was M.P. for w'ilton, R113-2o. 

Cotttrill. See CoTTEKELL. 

C&uie. See Cotteli. 

CottreJi, See Coixeseil. 
. 211 



COT 



ecu 



Cottfin. See CoTXERrij.. 

Couc-52, or Coiiche. Set- Ctst. 

Couchy, from Coucy near Laon. 
Albeiic do Coucy li^'.d issue Drogo, 
Sire do Coucy and Hove?; liviiiix 
1059. Ejuenand. IJoben, and An- 
selm Vi-ere his sons ; also Alberic de 
Coucy or Cocy, who lield lauds iu 
York and Bucks 108G (Domesd.). 
He had Ligcnulf, vrhose son, Goof- 
fry de Cocy, occurs in Gloucester 
1130 (Kot. rip.). Eichard Coso or 
Cocy occurs 12ta cent. (Mon. Angl. 
i. 49G). Of the French ]ii>o was 
Eguerraud de Coucy, Earl of IJedford 

CouOray. -SV^ Cai D7;;;V. 

Coxiglitrey, altered from Cwv- 

DERV. 

Couiou, from AcouLOX. 

Coulter, or De Culture, frcui Cul- 
ture, near Mende, Languodoc. In 
llGo Henry de C. held a brtrony iu 
Somers^^t (Lib. Niger). Henry H. 
confirmed his gifts to Piymptou 
Priory (Mon. ii.). Henry de C. 
paid scutage in Dorst-t 120:?; and 
Henry de C. held in chief in Sourer- 
set loth cent. (Testa). 

Counsel. AViUiani and Vrarin 
Consel were of Xormandy llsO 
(Mag. Hot. Scac.) : .Tohn Cunsail 
of England, c. 1272 (liot. Hundr.). 

Count, an h^nglish form of Comes, 
or le Counte. See CoiitKs. 

Courcy, a well-known Norman 
baronial family, from which sprang 
the barons De Courcy, the Earls of 
Ulster, and the Bi:rons ]vin;:;saIo. 

Courtenay. In Oil Tromund 
was constituted Count of Sen? 
(L'Art de V*jrif. les Dates), and was 
father of lieginald or Dayner i., 
who built the Castle of Chateau- 
Raynard. From his eld'_-r son Frr»- 
mund II. d^scend'd tlie Counts of 
Sens, extinct 1005. T'eginald, the 
212 



younger son, possessed Cimteau- 
Raynard, Courtenay, and Moutar- 
gis, the hereditary estates of th's 
line (-\nselme, i. 473). Hatto, his 
son, built the Castle of Courtenay, 
and was thence surnamed (Bouquet, 
X. •22:?). This baron, according to 
authorities cited by Cleveland (Hist. 
House of Courtenay), had, 1. Milo ; 
2. JoscoUne, Count of Edessa; 3. 
Geofiry, slain in battle with the 
Saracens. Milo m. a dau. of the 
Count of Xevers, and had, 1. Begi- 
iiald, whose dau. m. Peter, grandson 
of Louis Vn, of France (Anseime), 
and was ancestor of the Counts of 
Nevers, Emperors of Constanti- 
nople ; 2. Josceline. Josceline, the 
yomiger son, had two sons. Reginald 
and William, of whom Reginald m. 
Hawisa, dau. and heir of Maud de 
Abriucis or A-vTances, widovsr of 
Robert de A,, Viscount of Devon, 
and Baron of Oakhamptou ; and 
William de C, mar. Matilda, dau. of 
the same Maude by her second hus- 
band, Robert Fitz-Roy, who held 
Oakharaptoa in right of his -vrlfe 
llGo (Lib. Niger). He appears to 
have left no issue. 

Hugh de Courtenay, son of l^egi- 
nald, in 1200 was possessed of the 
greater part of the barony, but ILh- 
wisa, his mother, still held eighteen 
knights' fees, Devon (Rot. Cane). 
In 1205 Robert de C. succeeded his 
brother, and from this date the his- 
tory of the Courtenays, Earls of De- 
von, Marquises of Exeter, and their 
various branches, is well known. 

Coarteney. See CorEXEXAV. 

Counter, a form of Gounter or 

GOTEK, 

County, from Cocnt. 

Couper. .S'(c Cooper and Covr- 

I'EK. 



CO IT 



CRA 



Coart. -S'^' A'CorRT. 

Courttcc. S<'e CrRlIS. 

Courtney.. Spc CoiRTFNAy. 

Consols. Srr. Co>E>'S. 

Cou.siDs. .SVt' CO'*;:>'s. 

Courcton, or Cureton, from 
Courtonne near Caen. William do 
Curtouo wa.-- of Surrey lloO, Ernald 
do C. of E-«ex U<0 (ilot. Tip.).. 
Tliis family litld three kniu'bts' fees 
in iSornjaudy llCo (Duchesne, Feod. 
Nonu.). Gilbert and GeolTry de 
Cortone occur there llSO-O-j (.Mapr. 
v. A. iScAc). 

Courtauld, probably from Cour- 
telles or CortL-ilk.*, near Evreiux. 
Hugh de Cortilz aud Gilltbcrt de 
Curteles occur in Xormaudy 1180- 
O.'i (Mag. Jiot. Scac). John aud 
l!o-"r de Curtelo^ in England, c. 
1-J7J (IJol. Hundr.). 

CoutCii. -See CooTK. 

Coutts. 6Ve COOIK, COI-LLY- 

Wm.li.^i.kv. 

Couzens. See CosEXS. 

Covcll, the Norman-ironch pro- 
nr.iuiation of Cauvel. -SVe C\vi;i.l. 

Cover, or Covert. Sie A'CorUT, 

Covey, or Covt:t, a form of Covert. 

.Sec A'COIKT. 

Covll. See CovKi.L. 

Cowan. 1. A Scotti.«li local 
name. 2. .V form of GowK.v. 

Coward, from La Couarde, near 
Ilochullc. liadulphus do Coarda 
occurs iu Normandy 1108 (Mag. 
Itot. Scac.) ; lloger de Cowert in 
England c. 1272 (Kot. Ilundr.). 

Cowart. See Cowabd. 

Cow, from CoviK, or CowET, 
hriiprially id'jn tilled. 

Cowdeli. i>ce C.vil)i:i.l.. 

Cowrteroy. Sec CokukkoT. 

Cowdcry. See Co\vi)KKoy. 

Cowc. See Co\v. 

Cowell, a form of Cov£LL. 



Cow en. Sec. Co-\VAX. 

Co wens. Sec Cowx:.v, 

Cowle, from the fief of Cohy or 
Cuy iu Normandy. Eobert de Cui 
occurs IISO (Mag. Ror. Scac), 
Walkelin do Coweye in England 
c. 1-272 (Rot. Ilundr.). 

Cowley. 1. An English local 
name, comprising families of various 
origin. 2. .\ form of De Cuilly. See 
Coli,f.y-"\Velj.f.st,ky. 

Cowuey, a f-rm of Cony or 

CuXLV. 

Cow van. Sec CowAX. 

Cowper, or l»e Columbers. The 
er.rly hist ry of the family ha-s been 
noticed uiider .\<}iLi:Y-CoorKB. Iu 
1;;40 theie were two branches iu 
Su5>fx, ai app<ai-s by the Noii. lu- 
quidtiones. From one sprang the ' 
Coopers of Ilariing, from the othei 
the Cowpors of Strood, who bore 
the arms of the Norman line of De 
Columbor:^, viz. gule?, a chief argent 
(De.H lioi.-), merely exchanging the 
tinctures, and adding other marks 
of cadency. Th? Norman line were 
baron* of Ea Have du I'uy. From 
the Cowpers of Strood in Susse.x 
descended the C.s of Cheshire, an- 
cestors of the I'.arls C-wper. Of 
this family were an eminent Lord 
Chancellor of England, and the poet 
Cowper. 

Cox, Cocks, or Cocus. Sec Coc£ 
(Lower). 

Coxe, See Co.\. 

Coysb. See Coisn. 

Coxcns. -SV! CosKXS. 

Cratt, or Do Turvillo, from T. 
near Pont-Aud'-mer, derived from 
Torf de Torfvillo ^La Roque, Mais. 
Ilarc. ii. 1''27;, from whom de- 
scended tJeollW do Turvillo 1124 
(Ord. Vilrdis, 8tO ; Mon. i. 510, ii. 
000), who had grauts from the 
213 



en A 



C R A 



Earl of Leicester and Mollent iu 
Eng-land. Ealph De Turrillo pave 
th-3 church of Craft to ])e la Pr.J 
Priory, Lcicf-iror ('Mon, ii. ?,li?}. to 
vrlnch GcoflW and llobcrt de Craft 
abo contribiU'Kl (lb.). Ilogor de 
Craft and Simon de Turvillf Craft 
also hold Ref? of the Honour of Lei- 
cesior (Testa, 2.-4, 2.:.o), being evi- 
df.-ntly of tlio 5ame family. 

Crakantborpe, or Malcael, a 
branch of the LowrnrRS of "WesS 
mcroland, and of UretAr. oripiu. Of 
this family ^vai; the eminent divine 
Kiohard CraL-anthorpo, t. Charles I. 

Cramp, perhaps from Cromps 
near Cahor?. 

Cranwcil (or Crona'x.;'!!, a? wn't- 
teu in the Batt'.? Abbey R 1] >, a 
con'iiptiou of Cramanvillf. This 
faniily of Pe Crauvaville ^^-r? seat-^d 
in E~sex from the Conquest (Te.-t.".), 
and in Kent held its lands by thr-e 
knight?' service (Tb.). In IISG IL-Jph 
de Crama\-illo paid a fine for his 
estates iu ^Northumberland (Kot. 
Pip.). 

Crauc, from Crannos in Main:. 
Andiva;, Jolin, Oliver, AVilUan: do 
Crano in En:rland, c. 1272 (Rot. 
Ilundr.). 

Cranoy. Emald de Crenie occurs 
in Normandy 1160 (Mag. Rot 
Scac.'^, and Odo dc Crouea later 
(lb.). 

Crann. Sec Craxe. 

Crannls. See Cranes. 

Crn.JiEton, a local name in Scot- 
land. Tho Barons tL'raustGun S(j^m 
to hr.ve been descended from a 
branch of tho hou-e of BKRrfAM. 

Crapaell, for Grapinel. 

erase, a form of Grace, Grasic,. r-r 
Gras. 

Crast, forCRi>T. AViniTrod Crest 
occurs in Normandy IkO-'Jo (Ma^>-. 
214 



Rot, Scac). The English name of 
Cresett is probably a form of this. 

Craven, or De Daiville, from I)., 
Normandy. In 10-50 Walter Bar- 
bntus. Lord of Daiville, witnessed 
the charter of Treport, Eu (Neustr. 
I'ia, 5>iJ). Walter de D., his son, 
accompanied the Conqueror, and 
had giants from Roger de Mowbray 
in York, with tbe feudal dignity o'f 
Seneschal. He vvitnessed a charter 
of Pontffraci Priory (Mon. i. 6oo). 
Richai-d de D. was living 11?,0 (Rot. 
Pip.). Robert, his son, was here- 
ditary Seneschal, and held live fees 
from Mowbray in York, and one in 
Notts (Lib. Niger). He had a dis- 
pute with Byland Abbey (Mon. i. 
lO.il), and had two sons :'l. Robert 
do DaivUle, who m. a dau. of Agnes 
Percy by Josceline of Louvaine, and 
wa-s ancestor of the Dayvilles, Dai- 
villes, or Deyvilles of York; 2. 
Thomas. Thomas de D., vv'hose 
brother was m. to a Percy, obtained 
the lordship of Roudou or Rawdon, 
in Craven (originally pan of the 
Percy estates) : and his descendants, 
who bore the fes^o of Daiville wth 
marks of diflorence, were indiiler- 
ently styled Rawdon and Craven, 
tbe latter probably arising from the 
oflice of Seneschal of Craven, which 
belonged fo the Earls of Albemarle, 
a family which possessed lands in 
Rawdou (Mon. ii, 103). Raginald 
do Rawdon, son of Thomas, occurs 
1202 (Rot. Cane). He had two • 
eons : 1. Henry, whose descendants 
bore the name of Rawdon ; of whom 
SiTnco de R., « son of Henry,' did 
homage for his lands t. llemV HI. 
(Rob, Excerpt, ii. So2), and was 
father of Isabel, a ben-^factress to 
Fountains (Burton, Mon. Ebor. 
10».'), whi.'e Thomas, his brother 



C K A 



CRT 



(Michael's son), \\-a3 uucoitor of the 
l\awdcn3, Karls of Moir-i, Hiirqaises 
of Ila-tiii^s; 2. Tlionuis de Craven, 
•who with his dosceudiints boro that 
siunauie. This 'JhoiVias rle Craven 
held hinds in Norfolk (Testa) a5 
vv.Jl as part of llawdon. lu 131G 
"William de Cniveu and ^ndiael de 
IiP-wdon were joint Lordj of Kaw- 
doii (ITW). The fcrnier grtntod to 
I'uuntaius Abboy lands giveu to his 
fatht-r by AVilliani d-:- Daivillo (Bur- 
ton, ItKO. I'rom AVilliamde Craven 
dcsoonded the Cr^vt-ns of I.cveninge 
arid Applelrewick in Craven, an- 
Cfit'iis of the fralliint Lord Craven 
icuo.vned in tho wars of Gustavus 
Adoljihus, and of the Enrls Craven. 

Crawcour, a form of Cracure or 
Cravicuro, which is armoriidly iden- 
tified with Crcvequev or Crevecrcur 
(Kobson). Crovecconr was a etiong 
castle in the valley of the Auge.. 
which 5till remain? (MS.\N,xjdv. 00, 
Sec). Its lord, acooidJng- to Wace, 
was nt Hasting-, ffugli de C. occurs 
in Normandy t. Henry I., and held 
five foes from the Bi-hop of Bavcux 
(lb. viii. 4-2G, 427). Jtobcrt de C, 
probably his brothL-r. founded Leeds 
I'riory, Krnt. A branch ^ras seated 
in Lincoln. 

Craze. See Crace. 

Crease, for Crace. 

Croasey, a form of Cresst.'. 

Creasy, ft form of CkEsSV. 

Crecf o. See Ckvck. 

Crcliin, from Cr.illar;, which is 
derived fiom CroDou in the Colen- 
tiu, Normandy (Lower). 

Crespi.n, from the faiailr of Bec- 
crrspin, Normandy. See JcCEr.lx. 

Crobsall. See Ci:r.~-;zT.L. 

Cressell. Tur5*.r.n and Bobertde 
Crui^sik-s were of Novmnndy llbO 
(Mag. Rot. Scac.) ; Richard de Creis- 



j selles llOo (lb.); Hocryd^^ Crissale 
of England c. 1272 (Rot. Ilund.). 
Crossey. See Ckkssy. 
Cressy. 1. From tho Lordship 
so named, nt-ar Dieppe and Rouen. 
Hugh do Cressy, and Simon, occur 
iu Normandy 1180-00 (Mag. Rot. 
t^cac). Anselm and Gilbert do 
Cressy c. 1110 held lands from tho 
]]arls Do Warrenne in England. 2. 
Hugh de Crcs^eio was of Hunts, 11.30 
(Rot. Pip.). He was the son of Guy 
le Roux, Lord of Creci iii La Brie, 
Seneschal of France (Ord. Vitalis). 

Creswlck. Willianide Crosekis 
moTitioned in Normandy c. 1200, 
where estates were grunted to him 
with IR-ury do Bailliolet (Mem.Soc. 
Ant. Norm. v. 110). 

Crewe, a branch of De j.x Mat. e or 
Montalt, who3e arms it here, v/ith a 
slight dilTererce (Ormerod, Ches'nire, 
iii. 105). Crewe was iu the barony 
of Malbanc, and was possessed c. 
1150 by Hcury de Crlwa, who at- 
tested a charter of Hugh >ra)banc. 
Sire Thomas de C.'ue was li\-:ng 
after 1241. Hence the LorOs Crewe 
of Stene, maternally represented by 
tho Lords Crowe. 

Crews or Cre^vv•s. Hugh de Creus 
end liichard de Crcos were of Nor- 
mandy 1103 (Mag. Rot. Scoc). 
Creus- Anisy was in Normandy (lb.). 
Richard de Crues also occurs in 
l)evon 1100; and the family ha.s re- 
mained tliere ever since. 
Crlckett. See ChTXCHETT. 
Crlpsr. S'c Griper. 
Crippcn, for Grippon. Lescflina 
de Giipcn occurs in Normandy 1195- 
3 (Mag. Rot. Scao). Walter de 
Grippinge iu England 1100 H'algr. 
I Rot. Cur. Regis), 
j Crlpps, armorially identified w'ih 
I Cjusi. (RoVon). 

216 



cm 

Crisp, au abbreviation of Cii--piii, 
a Xomiftn naui.- (Lov-er). 

Crispin. .Toceline, William, arul 
liobert Crt5i)ii. of Xorumudv ll.-O- 
Oo ( ^fag. j :ot. Scac.;. .See j'ocy.tYy. 
cntchott. from Crioliet or Cru- 
cLct. Jia.iulpluis a.i.I Kairald Cro- 
. cbut of Xonuandy 11.-0 (Ma- UqL 
Scnc). Tlio jiau^t; of Crifiuct and 
Cnclcelt frequently occurs in Ed^- 
land 12th find l;Jth c.nt. Jn hih 
AVilliani Cryk<.: v. ;,^ bailjman for an 
yi.V. for IlrMpoit O'l'W ). 

Crltchfield. fru;n Cric}io\ille or 
Cri^tcqiuviJle, Xorniandy. 

Croaker, or U Crochcre, from 
Crocou, a cross (])acan;-c), croc^ariu^s 
a cro5.s-bear..r. i>imou h- Cro.fcere 
and William Crockaro ni.nti..n..d in 
En-land c. J27J (UoL ILuidr.). 
Xonuan fainilie? u,:,v bo inclnd.d. 
John lo Crochere h..-l.i lands from Do 
l'oiiio:ay, Devon, t. Jl.,nry I. 
Crocker. .Sec Cl:OVKKR, 
Crocket. .See Cl:«icKI.rr. 
Crockett. Ilftdulphusnnd ll;.in- 
ald Cmchett in Xurn.andv 11-0 
(-Mn.'. liot. Scac.}. 

Crockltt. Atr CK-.CKKir. 
Croft on, or Do La Mare, from La 
Man.-, Xurmaudy. John de la Miiro 
bad a grant of Cr-.ftoii from l;..;.'^.r 
de Doitoii, t. William I. (iest.i. -J U ). 
John de la Mara wjl? lord, t. Jliciiard 
1-, and wa' a bcnL-fartor to iSiirs- 
Cough Priory (Mon. ii. ;30o). Alicia 
was widow of Thomn? de C. 1-272; 
John de C, M.l'. for CarUile Vill 
(I'PW). The fmiiy then bore the 
name of De Crufiou. From this 
briuich of the Dc la Marcs descend 
the baronets CroUwu. 

Crofton, 01 J.owther, Dr)rd.> 
Croriou. •^V<■ LovvTiim. 

Croecr. Pcrhap-! a iorm of 

C'lIOAKtK, 

216 



C R 

Crokat. A form of Ckockett. 
Croke, R branch of le Blund. See 
I Elovm. 

j Croker. Sec C'koakkr. 
I Croll, for Crull or Cruel, appears to 
' b- a corruption of Ciiol. .SV^Kerf.ej.l. 
I Crolls. See Cr.OLL. 
I Crome, Croumo, or Croune, a 
I form of Cruu or Craon. ^Ve Crown f. 
Croney, from Cronet in Xormandv. 
Crook, or Croc, a Xorman baronial 
family. Iludi, William, and John 
de Croc occur in Xormandv 12th 
cent. (Mag. Rot. Scac). In lOSO 
Dainaldus Fitz-Croch, hereditary 
hunL-man of ihe King, held liefs iii 
Hants "•^ did his father Croch 
(Domesd.). Osumnd C. occurs 1130 
(Rot. Pip.). In 11.5G Matthew C. 
had charge of the forest.^ in Hants, 
and ll.;.j Hugh Croc and Wiliiaui 
C.^ hvld litfs in b.-irony in X'ornandv 
(Feod. Xorm.), as did John C. from 
\\ illiam de Mohun, linald C. from the 
Farl of Gloucester, and William C 
fr,.m th.. See of Rath (Liber Xiger). 
Crooke. See Ckook. 
crookts. .SVi^ Crook. 
Croom. Stc ChOilE. 
Croornc. See ChOME. 
Croose. Sec Ckrwes. 
Croot, f .r Groot or Grote. Wil- 
liam, Thomas, and Robert Grut, in 
, l^'-'c'l-iud, c. 127-2 (Rot. Ilundr.). 
, Cr..t was in Xormandy. Euric and 
' Matthew de Crotis occur 1108 (Ma- 
I Rot. Scac), 

Crop, or Croopos, from Cropus, 
j nt-arltieppe.audBelleucombre. Wal- 
I t.r de Cropus accompanied Rornard 
I ^- -'"'•^wmarch to the conquest of 
! RrecK-nock 1087. He is mentioned 
j by Orde.-icus Vitalis. Robert de 
I Cropiz h.id Xormun estites llGo 
j (i'uchcone, Feod. X'orm.). The fa- 
I mily remained in Brecknock. 



CRO 



CUM 



Cropper. Siniou de Cropor, or 
Cropori, occurs in England ]]09 
(IVigr. IV.t. Cur. lli-is). This 
name j-ooni? foroigu. Simon in 1101 
cliunvd n kni;.'Lt'8 ft-u ci" the Honour 
C'f ."M.^ilfiiue, NortLaDU. 

Crosier, from Croi?our (LowLr"), 
probably of the same origin n; le 
Crochrro. fi<e Croaker. 

Cross, £i-oci St. Croix, or Croi.v, 
in Xorniandy. Ualpb de S. Ciuce, 
nud Adam, occur in the Duchy 
1160pi;\p. liot. Sc:i':. ). IJeginnld, 
Geoflry, Peter, rJchard de Cruce 
in Kn^rlaud H!>0 (Pul^-r. IJot. Cur. 
lU-ii); AViu'-ln, Henry, I'icbard do 
Cruco in Nonunndy llOS (MliS). 

Crosse. See Ckos-*. 

Crossou. -SVe Cka<<OX. 

Crotch, ic>\ Crouch, or Cross. 

Crouch, a foruj of Ckmss (Lower). 

Croucher, a form of Cuosler 
(Lower). 

Crout. Sec CkoOI. 

Crowno or Ue Craon, armorially 
identifnd (Hobion) ; dticended from 
Hunrok, said by some to be a son of 
Dc-ideriu-s, husl kiu^r of the Lom- 
b.^rd-i, nad v. ho was cr».atod Duke of 
Friuli by Charlema;j'UO 79.j (Art do 
Vt'r. ks Data's). Lverard, his grand- 
son, was Duke of Triuli blO. De- 
renger, hi^ son, was elect-.'d King of 
luily s<S. He w;i3 grandson of the 
ICniperor Louis le Dcbonuairo, and 
was chosen Kuipcn.r 010. His 
dau. m. Adtlbc-rt, Maryuis of Ivrea 
(?on of An.^car, son of Wida, son of 
Everard, Duke of Friuli). HL* 
grandson Ad.-^lbert wa? Kiug of 
Italy 0-;0 (Ibid.). He was d^privod 
by the Emperor Otho, but bis sun 
Otbo AVilllam was adopted by the 
Duke of Burgundy, uJid became 
Count of Bur^^undy and IVev.'rs c. 
ICOO. Ili3 son Kc:nuaid of li'or- 



I gundy had issue Bobort, to whom 
; the Baro!iy of Cranp in xVnjou was 
: granted by Geoflry Martel 10ol\ 
From his elder son descended ihe 
. Barons of Craon (Du Paz, Mais. 
I Bretagne, 7.35). His younger son 
! Guy de Craon accompanied the Con- 
queror, and held 61 lordships in 
capitc 105G, and was aucostor of 
the f.'mily in England. 

Crozier. Sfc Cbosier. 

Cruft. *Vr Ckaft. 

Cruise. See CreweS. 

Cruse. See ClJEWES. 

CrusscH. SiC CrKSSELI,, 

CnitchtT. See. CKOrCHEK. 

Crute. .Set' CliOAT. 

Crux. See Crocks or Ckookes. 

Crycr, Osmond b- Crieor, Xui- 
j mandy, IISO-O-^ (MRS). 

Cublsou, for Corbir.ou. "William 
de Corbucca occurs in Xormandy, 
llS>M'-3 (Mag. Rot. Scac). Wil- 
liam Fitz-Corbezun was B;iron of 
Studley, Warwick, lOSG (Domesd.). 
The family continued there till 
l.V>4 (Dugd. Warw,). Corbuzou 
the ancestor is mentioned in a 
charter of Duke Robert of Nor- 
mandy (Gall. Christ, xi. 10). Robert 
Fitz-Corbezun also held a barony 
in the Eastern Counties, 1036 
(Domesd.). The family long con- 
tinued there. 

Cubit. Sk" COHEIT, 

Cubltt. Sec COLETX. 

Cuel.or Cruel. .VccCruIlorCKOLL. 

Cucli. S..€ CUEL. 

Culley, or Cri.EV, See Colley- , 
Wellesley. 

Cully. Sec CCLLEY. 
Cumin. See CoMVN. 
Cumingrs. Sec CoilYX, 
Cummin. Sec CoMYK. 
Cv'jcamln^. Sue CoMYK. 
Cuiamlng-s. See CoMY>'. 

217 



CUM 



C U 8 



Cummirs. See CoMTX. 
Cunditt, for Clionduit. 
Cundy, fur CoNDr. 
Ciinne>-7, for CoxXT.w. 
Cupison. See CcBISOX. 
Cupit, Mid Crrip. St-e Cubit. 
Curban, for Corbin. Sec Caka- 

BIXK. 

Curchtn, probfililj a corriijitioii 
of Cui.-on or CrKzox. 

Curd, for Curt or CorRT. 

Cure, or D.? la Cour. Ilii'.ifri"!, 
Alvcro'l, Unj-'inald, l.'aJulf, lioger, 
"NVilliam do Curia of XoriimnJv. 
IIOS r^tag. i:ot. Scac.) ; WiUinm 
Curre of EngU-.nd, ]l-0(Kut. I-ij-.); 
Jolin Curo, c. 127-2 (Hot. Ilundr..). 

Curcl, or Kerol. Sec Klrkfi.u 

Cuitton, frora Curtjn, Nor- 
mftuciy. "William do Curtona of 

Sunxy, ll.-!0 (Rot. Pip.)- I" l'-''-^ 
liobcrt do Coi-ton held Eiinnnvillo, 
Norniandv, as throe koi^'bta' f-f.^ 
(Food. Norm.), richju-d 1. in Ut'J 
confirmed the jrifts of F.rnaM de Cur- 
luno to Colcliosier Abbey (Muii. ii.). 

Curio. iStv Ki:i{Iu;li.. 

Carlcy. TbuU'.a.s d',' Curkl? •Nva's 
of Ncni^Ddv, UOi (>!:..'. Hot. 
Sor.c.); JoLu de C-Jrli of Enjbind, 
1100 (Palgr. Hot. Cur. Regis). 

Cnimc, for CoRAX. 

Curr, f r CrP.r. 

Currall. See Cvij->;. 

Currle. See CoKY. 

Carrier. Riil.ard Covinrius of 
^'oru:anJy, IISO (Mar. Ko!. .'^c -.c ). 

Curson. 5V* Cri:7.o:-, 

Cai-scDb. Ste Ccr.Z'N". 

CurtciF. S^c Cvv.il>. 

Curtice. -SVt CuKlIi. 

Curtis. WiUiani do Car'.is was 
of Noriiumdy, li-O (M.i^'. Rot. 
Scac.) ; Robert Curit-b pave liuids 
to Glourrf.?tor Abbvv, t. Rufus 
picn. i. Ill): Vv'iUia-a 1^ Curtcis, 
213 



t. UoruT IT., -svas a benefactor to 
AVest bevoham Abbev. Norfolk 
(Mon. ii.). 

Curtiss. See CuRTIS. 
Curion, from Cour9on near Caen, 
and Viro, Normandy. Robert de 
C. Imd estates, Norfolk, 1086 
(Domesd.), He left de^ccndr.nts in 
Norfolk. Riduird and Hubert de 
C, bis ?ous. ^vere seated in Derby, 
t. JFenry I. From them dcGcouded 
two liiK-3 of Curzon iu 1 >orby, from 
ore of which derive the Lords 
Seal .-dale and De la Zouche, and 
F'.rls Hovro. 
Curt. Stc Corr.T. 
Cusdin, for Cu<to}ij, or Costiii, a 
f(irm vl CuNSiAirTTXE, 

Cusiiru. fir Cu>uiox (Lower). 
Cui»iiou, for CrsHox. 
Cushingr, for Cr^Hiox (Lower). 
Cushon. William lo Cuchon, 
Norm.mdy, lltO-Oo (MRS). 
Cuss, a form of Ci^r. 
CassenH, frora Do Cusance.?, a 
foreijTn iiame. Cousanoes is near 
Rar-li>]Jac. 

Cast, or De Gouis or Gou%is, 
from <iou\-iz, near Falaise. Wil- 
li".'!!, Siro de Goaviz (incorrectly 
' Souis ' in "Wace), was at lue battle 
of Hasting'?, and 10-52 wltnes.'=ed a 
cliarter of King "William (Gall. 
Cl;ri.-t. xi. ; Instr. 74), in wlucli ho 
is styled a baron. Alured, his son, 
held from the honour of Senlia 
in Cambrid^re, 103G (Dome.--d.) ; 
Richard do Guiz, 1130, wa3 granted 
lands in Yt-rk by llu >u de Laval. 
Li M('/i Robert de Guli; or Guz 
held landj in Cambridge (Lib. 
Ni:.'.). and wimessed a charter for 
I'tr:ie\vall Priory in that county 
(Mrri, ij.). He wa.-j seized of 
Gouviz; Normaridy, where he made 
£-e.::\H to St. ]5rtrbe en Auge (Feod. 



c u s 

Norm., i. ; MSAX, vii. <♦?). Ealph, 
liis 5on, had Andrew de Guiz of 
Cambridge, 1199 (RCR). As one 
of tlie confederate barons his estates 
V ere confiscated, li?lC, but restored 
to bis brother, Kobert de G., Avho 
had also grants in Xormandy (Hardy, 
l;ot, Xcrni. 93). The family ac- 
quired groat estates in i\->rset by 
marriage, but a branch remained 
in Cambridge, of -uhich William 
Cousche, Cushe, or Cust occm-s, 



DAK 

13th cent. (Testa, Soi). This 
family bore the arms since borne 
by the Custs, They acquired estates 
in Lincoln (probably by marriage), 
•where they vrere seated 14th cent. 
From this line descend the Earls 
Bro-UTilow. 

Custanee, a form of Coxsiaxce, 
or Ds CouxA>rcrs. 

Cutchey, for Cocnr, * - 

Cutt. See CuiTS. 

Cutts. See CoriTS. 



D 



Dabbs or D'Abbes. Sec Abbhs, 

Dace; Haisey, orD'Acy, from tlie 

fiof of Acy, Xormandy. Avere de 

iJayce occurs in England c. 1272 

(PJJ). See Lower. 

I»acj-e, or Fitz-Aculf, named from 
Dacre, Cumberland, descended from 
Aculf, a compauiou of the Conqueror. 
Theobald de Dacre or Aculf granted 
lauds t. Henry I. to Carlislo^Abbey 
(Mon. ii. 74). Gilbert A.culf, hfs 
son, made fui-ther grants (Hj.). 
Adam Aculf, son of Gilbert, con- 
firmed the grants of Theobald de 
I>acre (lb.). Adam Aculf -pras grand- 
fiither of TV'iliiam de D., with whom 
the Peerage ;iccounts commence. 

Dadd, William Pade occurs in 
Xormandy 1180 (MRS) ; WilUam 
Pad in England c. 1272 (EH). 
. Dadds. See DjlDD. 

2Jade. Sec Padd. 

XJaden, or P'Aden, from Hadon. 
"William Hadou occuj-s iu Xormandy ' 
1180 (MRS); Robert de Hadaeu in j 
England c. 1270 (RH). See Had- j 



SaCg-e, P'Agg, or Pe Angy. See 
Dagg. 

Dady. a form of L>at)d. 

Baer. William Pair of Xor- 
mandy 1105 (^fRS). Gilbert Pare 
in England c. 1272 (RH). 

2>aeth, from Belgium, Walter 
de A^ath is mentioned by Bouquet, 
xii. 207, and seems to have liverl c 
1000. 

ZiaGou, for P'Avens. Sec Avj-.xs. 

XJag-g-, from P'Agg or Pe Au'^-'o. 
See Agg. 

Bagnall, or Pe Agnellis. Sec 
Ag>-ew. 

r>al!ey, from Ailly, Xormandy. 
See Ally. v. 

Bally. Sec PaILET. 

liaia, or D'Ain, from Asne, Xor- 
mandy. See A.vxE. 

Balnes, or P'Aines. See Axxe, 

Saiacs. SeeAiyi,. 

X>akJn, Pakeyne, or Pe Acquigny, 
from A., near Louviers, Xormandy. 
JIer\-eius de Acquigny occurs 1058 
(Morice, Hi^t. Bret. Preuves,i. 430). 
Roger dfs Akeny, 13ch cent., held 
219 



DAK 



]:> A N 



fiefs from the honour of Pcveril I 
of London (IVsta). This family I 
•was mmierous, and of grtat import- | 
ance in EnglauJ, a.'= the records I 
show. j 

X>aklnS; from Dakix. 

Bakers. See Dacrk. 

I>akyns, from 1)al.IX. 

Dal by. See Al13V. 

Daliey, or D'Alley, from Ally or 
Ailly, Xormandy. See .Ai.u:y. 

DaUett, or l)'.\]-t, fruni Akt or 
St. Mfilo. 

Jiallimore, a corruption cf Do la 
Mftie. S,e J')Ki:.i,VMu)iK. 

Salliaan, or D'Ahman. .SVc 

AlLMAX. 

Sallow, or D'Aloit, from Alost, 
Flanders. See Constaui-i:. 

Dally or D'Ally. .SVe Ai.lkv. 
Dalmalne. See Allman. 
Dalman. .W Ali.MAX. 



Damer, or D'Amorv. Sec Poi:- 

MKE. 

Damarel, D'Amijerle, or I)e 
Albemarle, descended from "SVilliaui 
de Albemarle, Baron of Fou<rere?, 
Bretagne, who obtained grants at 
the Conquest (Morice. Hist. Bret. 
i. 7G). See FouLGER. He is mou- 
tioncd in V.'ace as at Hastings, and 
had Bobert de A., a peat Baron i:i 
Devon lOSG, whose descendants ioDg 
j continued in Devon (Pole), and of 
I whom William D'Aumarle had a 
j writ of summons 130? to Parlia- 
ment with other barons and prelates. 
The name became Damarel. 
I Dames, or D'Ames. See Ames, 
j Damru, for Dame, or D'Amos. 

Sec Aml<. 
I Damry, for Damory. See Da.mkk. 
Dance, for Daxcy. 
Dancer, or D'.Vncere. In 11;^') 



Dallow, or DAlo-t, Lroic Alost, : Godwin Dancere occurs in England 

I (Pot. Pip.); in lli'3 Ptobert, Lau- 

I reiice, and William Ansere were of 

I Xormandy (MPS). William Ansera 

had a tuic for lands in Engh-md 

(PCR;. From this familv 



Flanders. Sec Co>sr.vnr,>:. 

Dally or D'Aliy. •^V'' -Vi-I-ky. 

Dalmalue. Sec All.max. 

ralruan. .Si?<? .Ali.MaX. 

Dalston, or De Vaux, named t 111'-; 
from DaUt'.n, Cu-iberl.md. Pa- | descend the baronets Dancer. The 
nulph Meschin, t. William the j tief of Anceres (de Ancariis) is 
Conqueror, granted the barony of j mentioned t. Henry II. (Mem. Soc. 
])al.ston, Cumberland, to Pobert, | Ant. Xomi. viii. 436). 
brotlior of Hubert and Panulph de . Daney, or D'Anisv, from Anisy, 
Vaux (Nicholson and liurus. Cum- ) near Caen. About 1042 Turstio de 
borland, 310). All his descendants j A. granted to St. Vigor, Ceri.sy, cer- 
boro the name of Dalston, and for { tain lands, with consent of Eudo. 
arms three daws or daws* head--. 



l>e Vaux cpmo from Normandy. 
See V.vix. 

Daltrey, D'Autrey, or De Alta 
Pipa, from llautcnve, Normaudy. 
Philip and William de Alta Kij.a 
were possested of estates in Sussex 
and Lincoln 1169. The family 



Palph, and Karjulph,Li=scns Qlou. 
ii, t»01 1. The Sire D'Anisy came to 
England at the Conquest ('Wace, ii. 
verso 13->5), Vv'illiam de A. occiu-s 
c. 1110 in the Winton Domesd. 
<o--^0). William de A. of Wilts 
1130 (Por. Pip.). Eichard de A. 
Hant3 11G.3 CLib. Nicr.). Pichard 



founded Heringhan; Priory, Sii-sex, i de Anesy was 13th cent, of Here- 
t. Honrv ]I. (Lower). i ford (from whom the family of 

220 



DAN 



DAR 



DnnfvvV The fiuuily loug con- 
tinued in Norniandv {La. i;->que, i. 
(•00, Oi.7.). 

Sanccy. S^re Dancv. 

Bando, froiu D'Anlo (Lower;. 
Aiidelul or AndeK>t was near Mautes, 
Xorinau'Jy. liobcrt de Aiidellou 
occurs in the iJuchy 1108 (MliS). 
Siru Alexander l)".\r.do mid others 
in Kii-land c. li'7i> (,1111). 

Sane, for D'Ane. -'ice Anxj;. 

Saucs. See ]>.tNE. 

X>ai)ilu. .Sft Daxcy. 

Sangar, for D'Aujier?. See 
Axon:. 

l>auserflol(lorl)'Angervillf, from 
-Vngervi'.lf, in the Cotentin. JJonc- 
dict, iJobort, Willift-ji D'Ang.>rville 
and oiht;r5 iu Xomiaudy, ]2lh Ccut. 
(MKS;. Walter do AngtTville of 
I!ni:ltiid 1];30 ( Hot. Pip.). 

SaDlcl. iS. JJaniel occurs in 
Nuruiai.dy IISO-OJ (MIIS). Roger 
J)aui'jl was possessed of estates 
Su.'^ex I0t;<j (liouicid,). Tetre and 
Jtalph 1>. occur in the Duchv 
llOS C^IKS;; Iluph, iJalph 1)., 
and (»tlicr3 in Knglaad, c. lilT'J 
(l:ll!. 

Sacks, prubably I'r m lL'n::^e>, or 
Ilivnt'fst, near Aniit-ni. The name 
l)ti Ilcn^'cs occurs c. 1272 iu Kuir- 
land (KlI). llank< is aL«j probably 
a ajrriijitiou of it. 

Banc, or D'Annc. Sf A.VN];. 

Bauncll. Se ])aMi:i.. 

I>anverB,fromAnvcr-,or.\.nlwerp. 
iJichard de A. witn<i5sed a charter 
of llogtr de Mowbray (Men. il. G05). 
llalph de A. held two fees of the 
Honour of AVallingt'ord 13th cent. 
(Testa). In 131U Simon D. of 
Oxford, and William of Bucks, and 
1324 H'.-ury of Leicester, are men- 
tioned (1'1'Wj. Ilen'.e de.scendcd 
the i::ir!s of iJanby, L-rds Danvtrs. 



Sarbco, an abbrovir.tioa of Dar- 
benay or Dulbcnay (Kobsoii). Scc 
Davuknt. 

Sarcb, or Do Arch. Sec Dai:k. 

33'Arcy, a baronial family, from 
Arcy or -Aieci, Normandy, Barons 
D'Arcy, and Earls of Holderneise. 
S:e Bu^'dale, Banks. 

Sardcnne, from ArJenno in Nor- 
mandy. See AiU'EX. 

Sards. See Al;i>ES. 

Bare. S'c Bakr. 

Barell. Scc Dakrkll. 

Bareus, for De Areiies. Adeliza 
de Arenis occurs in Normandy 1160, 
William de A. llO-j (MliS).' Milo 
de Areincs in England 1130 (liot. 

rip.). 

Bargevcl, or I^o Argevillc (Bob- 
son;. Mariscus de Orguil occurs in 
Normandy llOS (M1I^). In 1221 
the lands of Geotfry de Orguevallo 
were granted to another by Philip- 

I Aug-ustus, probably as an adherent 

I of King .John. 

1 Bark, or D'Arques. See Arch, 

I and Savillk. 

I Barke. See Dauk. 

Barker, or D'Orgeres, from (>r- 
g'eres in Normandy. Balph, Bichard, 
and fiiib'-rt do Orgeres occur ll-^O 

! (MB.S). 

t B.vrkcs. .Vr Dark. 

Barrel!. The Castle of Airol, 
near St. Lo, was the seat of this 
family, which at the Conquest 
settled in Bucks and York. Mar- 
maduc de Arel mtnes^d a Charter 
of William, son of Alan de Percy 
(Mon. ii. 300). Thomas de A. occurs 
in York lloS (Rot. Pip.). In UUo 
Ralph de Airol held in capite from 
the Honour of Wallingiord (Lib. 
Niger). The najue i.s frerjuent in all 
the records. Hence the barunets 
Dhrrell. 

'' 221 



DAIJ 



DAV,^ 



ijarvoch, for I)an'ai.-L, or De 
Arras. See DoroLAS. 

3Darvall, or D'Oriva!, from Orival, 
Xormaiidy. Eobert do Aurca "^'allo 
T.-fts of Devon ]100 (Hot. I'ip.). 
"Walter Dorival of Enfrl-ud c. V27-2 

(mi). 

Sarvell. Sec Dakvall. 

Darvlll. Slb Daha axl. 

Barville. See DAliVALI. 

3>asent. See J)ec£:xi. 

Sasb or Dast, from Dcst. Emdot 
Dest occurs in Xonoaudv 12'.h cen- 
tury 0-^I'^S). SeeEi^J.' 

Uate, for Teste or Taxi:. 

Daubeny, or De AlbiiiL A 
braiicli of De Toesni, baron of Bel- 
voir, William I. The baiuns of 
Toesui and Conches, one of the 
greatest bouses in Normandy, de- 
scended fi-ora Malaliulcius, uncle of 
Puke Eollo. See Lord Lindsay's 
LiYi'S of the Lindsays; Eank3;I-onn. 
and Extinct Baronage ; Dugdale, Sec. 
The Lords Daubeney, Earls of 
Bridge\%-ater, vi-ere of this line. 

B'Aubeny. See I")aceexy. 

aiaulsray. See Ariiur.y. 

Baug-htry. &cI>Ai,Ti;LV. 

ISauney. See DAr.xAY. 

SSaunton. GeoiVry Dantan of 
Normandy, 1180-95 (MLS). Jor- 
dan do Douton, Eu^'hind, c. 1272 
(PJl). 

Ka\'an, or Daviile. See Ckayex. 

X>avenes. See Avi:xs. 

Davey. William and Joha Davi 
or iJavy, Normandy, llSO - I'o 
(MLSj ; John and Martin I»avi, 
1198 (lb.) ; Eobert and William 
David, England, U'.''J (LCR)- 
Hence Sir Ilumphrj' Davy, so c.^l-^- 
brated as a man c>f science. 

Bavld. See Davj:y. 

I>av!i.dg:e, or Davids &•: D.vv}:v. 

3>avi<5. See Daykt. | 



Davison, or D'Avisou. See 
Ivtsox. . -. - 

»avy. See Davpy. 

Eavr, from D'Awe, D'Owe, or 
De Eu. The family of De Eu or 
].'e Augo was extensively settled 
in England. See Agg. For Eu, 
see Dugdale and Banks. 

Bauborn. See Day,-bak:s'. 

Da'wbarH, a corruption of Da:i- 

ELX. 

XJawe. See Daav, 

Dawes. See Da^'. 

Eawkins. See Dakt^\ 

I>awu, abbreviated from Dauxey. 

Uaunay, or De AIneto, a branch 
of the baronial house of Basseit, 
deriving from Fidco or Fulceliu de 
Alueto, brother of Osmond Bassett, 
Barcu of Normanviile, who viit- 
nessed a charter with him in Nor- 
mandy, 1050, He had issue lu- 
geham (sometimes called Paganus) 
D'Aluai, who is msnticned at the 
battle of Ilastiugs (Wace) as ' Sire 
d'Alnai.' Ho granted the Church 
of A, to St. Stephen's, Caen, 1032. 
(Gall. Christ, xi. 73). In 1115 
Bvrenger de A. (son of Ligelram) 
v.-itnessc-d a charter ox Stephen, 
Couni of Albemarle QLon. ii. 909), 
and Goathier his brother had custody 
of^ Baveux, 1106 (Ord. Vitalis). 
AViliiani de Ahieto, son or grandson 
of Bt-r.mger, held tiefs in Devon/ 
1105 (Lib. Nig.). William D'Aunay 
accompanied Richard I. to Palestine; 
and Fulco and Hugh de A. occur 
in Devon, &o., 13th cent. (Testa). 
John de A. was father of Nicholas, 
summoned by writ as a Baron, 1326. 
His son Thomas m. an heiress in 
York, where the family settled, 
;<rid from them descend the Viscounts 
Do^vne. 

33CWS. ^e Daw. 



J » A W 



DE 



3>awson, altered from Dalsto:;, 

The fumilies of this name in York 
and Lancaster bear the three daws 
or martlets of Dalston. From them 
descend the Earls of rortarlin^jtoa 
aud Dartrey. 

I>ay, from St. John dc Pity, i^oar 
St. Lo, in the Cotentiu. Ilonry 
and lliilph do Dai, llOo, held a fiof 
from iJe Lacy in York (Lib, r^ic). 
Hugh, r.ichavd, ar,d AVilliam ])..y 
occur in England, c. 1C72 (^TlII). 

Dayes. Sec Day. 

Uaykin. Sec DakIX. 

Dayman, chaiiged from Dov- 
moiit, or J;inant. Sec Dikuam. 

Daymont, from Deynaut or Di- 
iiant. S.c DiNHAM. 

Dayral, or Do Aird. Sue Dak- 

REI.L. 

Dcacou. arniorif.lly identified 
with Dakc-ny, or De Arquiguy. Sec 

D'KT.V. 

Xc^akiu. 6V? Deacon. 

Scan. AVilliam and Godfrey 
])ecanu3 of Normandy, 1180-05. 
(MlIS) ; Bartholomew, Ualph, and 
^Villiam Docanus of England, IISO 
(iJot. Dip); 'rh..masf.nd Hugh D., 
lliXt (liCl'O. 

J>oar. See D\KR. 

Scards. See Dards. 

Dearc. Sec 1) \^ER. 

Dearcn. <Stt DARr.ys. 

Dcarlug-- aScC Dlt.INO. 

Dearth, a form of Death. 

Deatb, a form of Daetii. 

Dearkeen, from Ihikin or Da- 
keyne. S-.e Dakiv. 

Decent, from Di.^aunt, a foreign 
name, formed like Mordaunt, Poig- 
naunt, and others. .John Dicaunt 
was of T..dfor.!>hiro, c. 1272 (IHI). 

Deeble, Dibble, or Itiable (Kob- 
son). li.-'.uulph DialMu? occurs in 
Normandy, 1180 (IvIKS;; Gilbert 



Devele in Englasid, c. 1272 (HR). 
This family may possibly be de- 
scended from Eobert Diabolus, 
Lord of Moulineaux, Xormaudv, 
before the Conquest. 

Deed, a form of Dade. Sec 
Dai: P. 

Decdes. Sec Deed, 

Decay, a form of Dade. Sec 

Decmer, a form of Damer. 

Deer. Sec Daek. 

Deere. See Daxr. 

Deci-ingr. Sec Derexg. 

Dc rraine, or De Fresno, Do 
Fraxiiieto, a well-known Xorman 
family. 

Decker, a form of Dacrk (Ijower). 

De Iiacy. See LacV. . 

De la Cour. S.'e CoET.T. 

Delahaye. Sec HaV. 

De la ivTare, from La Mare, near 
Pont-Audemer, a castle built on 
piles in a lake. Norman do la 
Mara lived c. 1030. Hugo de L. 
M. 1070 occurs in a Breton charter 
(Morice, Ilist. Bret. Preuve.=, i. 434). 
He became seated in Cheshire, and 
is lacntlonod by "Waoe as a com- 
panion of tlio Cojiqueror (ii. 2-i6). 
He l;hd two brothers, William and 
Ranulph. 

From Hugh descended the Baron."} 
of ^fontalt and Hawarden, S'jneschals 
of Chester, who bore the name of 
Moutalt or ^^ohaut from the castlo 
so named, end of whom lioger de 
M. was summoned by writ as a 
baron, 1200. From this line descend 
tlie Maudes Viscounts Hawarden, 
Baron.s Montalt, .iiid also the Geravd.-. 
Earls of }Iacck-.~rield, and the Baro- 
nets Gerard, also the Crewes, Lords 
of Crewe, Baron? of Stone. 

Vv'illiam do la Mare, brother of 
Lu 
223 



DE 



DEN 



and fmni him de.^condod the La 
Mares or Lechmeres of Worcestei', 
and the Aldvrorllis, Barons Bray- 
brooke, Viscounts Doner.iile, 

From Bauulpk de L. M., Dapii'er 
of Chester, descended the I.^eigha 
of Eoit Hall Leigh, and the- Lords 
Leigh. 

I>e la Mere, S^e 1)k l\ Mari;. 

X>e iaue, or ] >e L"A=ne. See 
AxXE. 

Be Iiisle. Sec A-N"ur.i:.-jo:>"-rxL- 
H.VM. 

»elivett, or Do Livet. .SVc Lk- 

VETT. 

Ijenaniorc. Sec Dr. j.x yiw.Y.. 

Dellov/, from Dalloav. 

j>cny, from Daily. 

Delznar, an atbroviali'.in of ])n 
LA Mare. 

I>emant, for l)inant. -V-.- Dlv- 
HAM. 

Senman, or Plochot, a foreign 
name still to be met in France. 
Hugh riuchet, Ploqnet, or I'luket, 
t. ]Ienry IL, •witnessed a charter for 
the Priory of Iloly 7'rinity, London 
pion. ii. , 80). He -^vas granted 
Dunham, Xotts, by Matthe'.v, Count 
of Boulogne, and 1217 Balph P. hi.? 
son -was restored on returning to 
his allegiance (Hardy, Lit. CI.ius. 
323, 32.5, 350). In' tho wars of 
Henry HI. the estates of Geollry 
de Dunham, Notts, were confiscated. 
William de Denum occurs, t. Ed- 
ward HI. About 1430 Piobert 
Denham was of Notts, and T>as 
grandfather of Sir John D. of Kirk- 
lington (Surtees Society, vol. xli.). 
The name of Donham chajia'ed to 
Denman, the arms of both narct'S 
being the same. I'rom tiiis f.mily 
descended tlie Denmaus of ?Nvtt-, 
ancestors of tlie great Lord L'enijui?i, 
Chief Ju-stice. 
224 



Buucan. Slv Dexekax. 

Diiukln. See DexeK-LN. 

Deach, for Danish (Lowei). See 
Dennis 

Denohfield, or Do Englisuville, 
from Eiiglesqueville in the Cotentin. 
Pudph and Eobc-rt De Engleskeville 
were of Normandy, 1 180-95 (MES) ; 
Sire Theobald de Englescheville 
and others occur in England, c. 127-^ 
(PJIj. 

Denekcn. William Donekau or 
Donican was of Normandy, 1180-95 
(MP>). In llOS Richard Donocan 
or Donecamp (lb.). 

I>enl3. See Dexxis. 

Uennes. See Dexnis. ■ 

Dennett, from D'Auet, cr Do 
Alneto. See Dattxat. 

Dennis, from St. Denis le Caste 
in the Cotentin. Hugh de St. 
Dionisio, Poger, and Hugh of Eng- 
land. 1199 (PCP); Robert de .St. 
Dionisio, 119-4 (lb.). See Mur- 
doch. 

Denpts, Deneys, or Dr.nois. 
Richard, Fulco, GeofTry, Roger, 
Hugli, Matthev,', Robert 'Daceis of 
Nonr.a-dy, 1180-95 (MRS); Hugh 
Dan-.is or Dani-scus^ of England, 
1180 (Rot. Pip.). In t. Henry L 
John Danois held hh estate from 
the See of Bayeiix (Mem. See. Ant. 
Norm. viii. 4.31). Hugh Daniscus 
was of Devon, 1130 (Rot. Pip.). 
Robvrt I"acu3 or Le Daneys held 
from tho .Vbbot of TavistcKik, 1105 
(Lib. Nig.); Osbert and Ralph 
Daeus held in Dorset (lb.). Hence 
llie B.-ro:iS Tracton. 

Dennlss. S'e Dexxis. 

Dennoy, the Norman-Freach pro- 
nunciation of Dexxi-s. 

Denny, for Dexxis. Deiinv was 
Earl 'iif Norv/ich. 

DeuDys. Sc<; DL:,'xr3. 



DEN 



T) I A 



»euoon, 01- Do Noyoii. .SV-e 
Noo.v. 

Eonton, a bnincli of the Darous 
of Tato: shall, descoLd-:.! from Eudo, 
a companion of the Co!iqueror 
(r>ank^, Dorn). ami Ext. Peerage, 
Art. Taltoshall). 

Denvall, or ] 'eToll, Sec Dmiii.i:. 

Denycr, or Danier?, othorwise 
J)auiol. of Cheshire, from Asniere;, 
Xurmandv. IIup-o de Asm riis occurs 
thao, 1];''S (MRS). 

Dcring-. According to Philpof? 
Villaro C'antianum, tlie ancestor of 
tbid family was Xormau de Morinis 
(St, Omcr in Elandeis). Hi? son 
wm Deiiugus do Moiinis, "vvho lived 
in the rei^n of Ileiirj I. Norman, 
Fon of Doriu^rus, was Viicount of 
K'.nt, t. Stephen (Hasted), and is 
^aid to have married the dauglit-.-r 
of William de Yprcs of Eland'^s, 
Karl of Kent, t. Stephen. This 
fiimily is therefore Flemish. 

Eerry, f.r ] >'Arrv, or D'Airy. .^V- 

AlMV. 

Uesson. "William de Esson v.a5 
of Normandy, 1183-4 (MlIS^. 

J>o Vera. <St'o Vr.l'.E. 

3>cver, or Do Vcre. 6'ee V>.nr. 

no Vear. Ser. Vj:iiE. 

Devereux, a hranch of the sove- 
rei-.'-n house of Normandy, deriving 
from liobcrt Count of JIvreux, Arch- 
bishop of Koueu, eon of Ilicliard I. 
of Normandy. This Count, by his 
wife Ilerleva (fee Anselmo, i. 477, 
&c.), had, E Kiehard, Count of E., 
father of William, Count of ]]., 
living lOSO, whoso fcisler, wife >:f 
Amaury de Montfort, was his heir- 
ess; 2.' Dalph d'Evreux, Sire De 
Guc>5, whose 8on Kc'bert left his 
estates to the Count of Evreux, a:id 
d. f.p.; 3. William d'Evroux. He 
m., according to V.'jlliani of Jumi- 



I egos, the widow of Eobert de Grent- 
mesuil, and his dau, m. Roger, 
Count of Sicily, By a second mar- 
riage he had a son of his own name, 
who came to England 1000 with 
Eoger D'Evreux, his brother (who 
was of Norfolk 1080), and m. the 
sister of Walter de Lacy of Here- 
ford. Helewysa, his widow, gave 
lands to Gloucester Abbey (Men. i. 
llo). Her sou liobert de Evrois 
was a brncfact'^r to Brecknock t. 
Henry I. (Mon. i. 320). In llOo 
there were two branches of this 
family in Hereford. The Viscounts 
Hereford ere of this house, a^ was 
also the unfortunate Earl of E-sex, 
eo celebrated temp. Elizabeth. 

novesey, from De Vesci. Sec 
Vksf.y. 

Dovoy, from Devot, or Divet. Sec 
Df.vitt. 

Uevlno. William le Devin. 
Normandy IISO-OO (.MRS). 

Doviit. Osulf de Diveta of Nur- 
mandy USD- 05 (MRS) ; William lo 
Desvet witness (12th cent.) to a 
charter of Henry de Tracy of Barn- 
staple (Mon. i. e?o). 

Devonald. a corruption of Dave- 
nant. Gudefrid and Richard A\e- 
nant were cf Normandy ll'JS 
(MRS). 

Devoy, or D'lvoy. See IvT. 

Dow, or D'Eu, from Eu, Nor- 
mandy. The family of De Augo or 
D'Eu was widely spread in England. 

I>ewe. 'SVe Dkw. 

Dewrance, a form of AvEKCNCES, 
or D'Averances. 

Dewy. &«; Df.wET. - 

Scy. Sec Day. 

Dcykin. ,SV.'J)akIX. 

l>iuble. .SVc Di.'^nT.i;. 

2:iacaond,or Diamont, armorlally 
identified with Dixkam or Dinaunt. 
Q 225 



r> I A 



DIL 



Diaper, from Do Ipre?, of ly.ros 
in I'Jaiickr?. ^Vl]li,'•!u do Ipr..s \.-:^3 
Earl of Kcut, t, .Stei.bcii ; William 
de "ipro of OxfurdfLiro, c. 1272 
(KIl). 

JJiball, fur Diholl, 1 i;i,ai.i;. 

Dibben. I'.r D.': l!i ne. 

Bibbios. .SVf Djbiiex. 

Xklble. Scf iJr.KliLK. 

Dibble. Src ] tKEl'LK. 

XX.blcy. See I)ll;!;LK, 

Dicty. fii^ni the fivf of Di;5oy or 
J)i.o--.\v. Nonuuiidy. ll:ilp!i dii l»i- 
ccto wi'.san English hiitorinii to:nj). 
]^av.T.rd I. 

Dick, or Dike. N. I'ica tccurs 
in Nonuandy llOo (Ml:S); Hamo 
and John Dike of Eul'Iii:!, c. )-'2 
(RII). 

Dlckcn^i, appears fro!n ihc uai!i.\ 
and tlie arms (a cross patun(.cj, 
lo be of tho faiuily of Dak:>- or 
D.ikoyno, ■which j;Iso bore ;. cross 
(Kob.on). Ifonco DlCKi_\s, tht 
pre it uovtll.-t. 

Dlgby. 'J'his family do.-c nds 
from Gacclin or Wazeliu, probably 
R noblo of Anj.iu, who hvlJ IhmIs 
from GcolVry dj ^^ ii'ce iu I.itcolu 
1080. His son, Thomas do JJigby, 
t. llcnry I., hvlJ iiij lands froru 
Ilaujclyn (or De Boau|.'fUcy of the 
Orleanoi-), and had "William. v.ho;e 
son William do Dijrby, or Cacclia 
(AX azolin), Avitne-^-ed, t, Ilonry II., 
the Charter of Cattley Triory, Line. 
(Men. ii. 814), and -nas dead before 
llOo, when William and Waltor 
de Diffby, his sen.', minors, heM a 
foe from the lion.'Ur of Ilav.solyn, 
Notts. Soon afi'.'r ono branch boro 
the naniu of CJascelin, of v.h^'m 
John Wa-cclin \%<i5* of Lincoln llc«fi, 
and K-'^inald luld fmrn Crcvequtr 
(Testa;. •'ice Uni-^Liy. AViliiani 
de Digby, above-mentioned, in 
220 



1105 had William and Thorn?'.?, 
from the former of -R-hom de- 
scended the Digbys of Lincoln. 
Walter dc D. -svas' father of Ro- 
bert, who acciuired Tilton, Leices- 
ter, by marriage, and was ancestor 
of the'Di-bvs, Earl? of Lri^tol and 
Di^-by. 

Dlegles, or D'Eagles. The latter 
name bore a fesse between three 
ea;:los displayed (Ilobson). Da 
Aquilis, three ea^'les di?pl. on 
a chief; and Do Aquila, or au 
eagle doic gu. It would seem that 
this 13 some branch of the Do 
]-.'Aigk'3, J^arons of L'Aigle, Nor- 
mandy, of whom Tlicher do Aqiiila 
accompnnicd the Conqueror, and 
obtained the baroriy of I'cvensey, 

Sll5;'.X. 

DIko. N. Dica v.-as of Xornmndy 
IL.'-'. (MKS) ; Ilunio and J..hn Dike 
ofEngland, c. 1272 (1111). 

Dlllamore, for 3 )clanie;e, or Dc 
Lv Maki:. 

Dillej-, fr.nn Tiri.Kr. 

l>llliiuore. «SV^ Dir.LAiior.r.. 

DJlIon, or De Gamachts. The 
Lords of Gamaches, in the French 
\ exin, were said to be descended 
from Protadii:.^, Mayor of the I'alace 
to Theudoric, Xing of Orleans, 001 
(Des Dois). A branch became 
seated in England, and Godfrey de 
Gamachos, who ^held two fees from 
Hugh de Lacy,' cf Ilercfurd llOo, 
v.-as granted the barony of Dylon or 
Dilion, in tho fame county, by 
Henry II. ll.";8. JJi^ grandson, 
Matthew de Gamaches, was Karon 
of Jhlon, and on his forfeiture as a 
Norman, William de G., hisbroth^'r, 
had a grimt of the barony 1217. lie 
had Adam and Ilenry, the Later of 
whom puised into Iieland, and was 
ancestor of the Earls cf Eoscommon, 



DIL 



DOE 



Viscounts I'llb-ii, and Lordo Clcu- 
Lrock. 

Dlllwyn. .S'C ]>ILLON-. 

I>iny, fur TlI.LV. 

Bluics, for lievne', J»'Exmc?, or 

Diniraetl, Ibr ])]iU:XT. 
x>imond, fur L'iuiont, or Hmr.Nr. 
nimcnt, for Diaiuont, or liinai-t. 

iSV.e l)i.\JIAM. 

Dines. Sec Dy.vk. 

DiuycU, for ])'A:-gle. &\c Ax- 
nr.r.r.. 

Dlnule. See DlXGELT.. 

Uinliam, a, ll<.-. oiifhiie f;.i:.ily, 
L;iroD:> Dinliarn, aiui Do Diiiaut, lU- 
Ecend'd from the Viscoiwits Dinat.t 
ofJ>rctagne. See Sjvxt.t. 

This nauic was variotisly writt-.n 
Diuaut, Dinan, r)iiinui, Diinout, Jiia- 
mnnd, DiiiLuui, .S-C. Sie ]5aiik=, 
Dorm, cmd Ext. l)aronngo; Durko, 
Laud. Ci'iiitry, art. 'Dayman.' 

Dinn, for DiNE, or I'ines. 

OJinsey. Sic DaNSP.Y. 

»ipro3e, for J)e I'reaux (Lower). 
I'rt'niix. rralell.T? was i.n Xonnandy. 
}» llvM'-> wo find Jol.a, Pet r, 
]l(jit('ldu«, AN'iiliam, Oabert, JJn!.'U>.-r- 
ran de JVutcllis in Normandy (MILS ) ; 
l^Ali'b dc r. ai.d oih'.-r; in Ln-land. 

DIsDty, from Isignv, X')rmaudy, 
a v.cll-kr:ov,n Xorman family. 

SUsard. I'iiilip and AViliiam do 
Dcs.Tt-' cf Normandy U'J-' (Ml;"-'). 

©Istin, for D'Eitun, or D'Ailin. 
Scr A^il.v. 

l>ivc, from Dives, Normandy, c 
baronial fhrnilv wliich bticanieseKt'.-d 
in rni:!and at th-j Cou'iuost, ar.d 
occurs continually in tliu rt.-cord^. 
Iticeliu do Dive accompanied ine 
Conqueror, and Lccauio Ecatcd in 
Cnmbr!d;/c-. 

OOivet. S'C DlVi:i;>. 

T>lverE, or Diverge (llob:on). 



Robert Divorce was of Norrcp.iid)' 
liOS (:\Ii;S): Alan Divcro.^. of 
England c. 1272 (Ell). 

Dives. Sec Dr\"E. V 

Dlvett. or.Dlvetot. Geoffry de 
Iveto, Oxfordshire, 1150 ; Tlobert de 
Ivi'tot 110-5 hold in Normandy from 
the Honour of Montfort (Eot. Pip.; 
Djchosne, Feod. Norm.). 

I>ix, or Dick^. Sec Dick. 

Sixlo. 1. Amiorially idcntilPed 
wiili Dicey. 2. The name also ap- 
pears as Disa, Di^ce, or Disse, being 
taken from I>iis, Norfolk, which be- 
j l-.'Tii-od to Uichard do Lucy, Clovernor 
of FaLiise t. Stephen. One of his 
daug^hters and heiis ni. Eichard do 
Einariis or Divers {see Eivrns), and 
bad part of Diss. Eobert do Di;?, 
mentioned (Eot. Cane.) 1203. was 
probably their son, and aace.stor of 
this family, f/r they bear the arms of 
Eiver.5, Azure, a lion rampant or, 
•with a chief for dillVrence : and we 
tlnd the nanu^s of Di:?e, I'isce, or 
Dixy from the year 1200 in Norfolk, 
lience the Daronets Diiie. 

Soane. S'^e i'toy. Hence the 
learned and pious Bishop Doane, of 
New Jericy. 

Sobcll. fr.im Dolab.lla (Lower). 
ILi-li Do'.ebel of Normandy 11>0, 
Diildwin D. IP'.J (MEs:).' This 
was probably the same as Doublol. 
Waric, Ealpu, and Yitalis Doublel 
were of Normandy llOS (Ibid.). 

Soblo. See DoBELL. 
Dobree, from D'Anbri, Nor- 
mandv ( Lower). See AruBKY. 
I>oo, for Doi'AY. 

Doe. E.ih..iiu3 I»'0, Nornnudy 
llUS (MILS): Eobert DO, and the 
castle and manor of (Mem. Soc. 
Ant. Norm. v. 220, 230) ; John Doe 
and ■\ViIiiaia his father, Engh c. 
i 1272 (EH). 
Q 2 227 



DOE 



DOK 



ajoel, for ]Jo',vtll, or Do], See 
Stuakt. 

Esog-g-ctt, or DopC't, from Doket, 
or Duket Kiidiilplius Doiicet of 
Normandy 1180 ; >'ifjinlas Doiicli'.'t 
llO.") (MKS). Doget and Dulietworo 
frequent, iu England c. 1272 (EII). 

UoB-grell, proliably from DorgerH, 
a place in iN'ormandv, mentioned 
1180- Ho piRS). 

3>old,- or Dolt, for Dot.". Eoger 
Dote Yi-a5 of Xormandy 1 iUS TME^j ; 
Geotfry, Ileury, and JIugli Dr.te, of 
England, c. 1272 (EH) ; Eeter iJolto 
atihe same time (Ibid.). 

Bole, for Dol. See Stuart. 

Boley, or Dolloy, for ])"Oylf/j- ; 
armoiially identified (Eobion). 

Sollaraore, from I)e la More, or 
De la Mark. 

X>oii, for Dol. ^'f Stuart. 

aJollemore. See Ddllamork. 

Solmore. See DoLLAMOKE. 

l>orumett, from Domet, near Or- 
leans. >»"icholas do Dommette was 
of AVilts 1204 (EII). 

IJo7j3ville, from Dumvillo, Nor- 
mandy. Hugh, Eogcr, Ale.xanuer 
De Dumovilla of Normandy 1180- 
95 (MES). Adam de Dimville 
1182 witnessed a charter in Chester 
(Ormerod, ii. 205). Matthew de D., 
t. Henry HE, was ancestor of the 
Domvilles of that county, and of the 
Earonets of the name. 

Don. Eichereld la Don, Nor- 
mandy II8O-O0 (MES). Hence the 
Baronets Don. 

Bon, from Dune, Normandy. 
Ralph and Her\ev de Dunn, of \. 
1180 (MES). liichard de Duna, 
William, and lioLert llGo held se- 
veral Knights' fees in Devon, Corn- 
wall, and Derhy (Eib. Nig.). ILjnry 
clc ]Jona occurs E^sex (Mon.ii. PC^). 
William occurs in Normandy (MES). 



Uone. See Dox. 

Uong-es, loT Dongers, or D'Augcrs. 
See AxGEH. 

Eonkjn. See D^,^■I:KA^', 

Bonne. Sec Do*. 

Bonnet, or Dannet, for De Anet, 
or D"Alnr:to. Sec Dawnay. 

Bonnett. See Dannett, Di::;.\ktt. 

Boiiville. See DoMTlLLE. 

Koikes, for Darkes. See Dark. 

7>ormar. See DoRiXER. 

35orjiier, frou) Amars or Amory, 
near Caeu. Gilbert D'Amory had 
grants from Kohert D'Oylley iu Ox- 
ford, and v.-as a benefactor to Ej-n- 
sham Abbey (Mon. i. 205). In li29 
Eoger and liobert de Amar wit- 
nessed the Charter of Osoney (Mon. 
ii. 137). About IISO Ealph was 
Lord of Ilamars, Normandv (WitTen, 
Mt-m. House of Eussell, i. 75), and 
119S Alice Daum,ari and Geotfry her 
son were of Bucks (Eipscombe). In 
13th cent. Eoger de A. held part of 
the honour of D'Oylly iu Bucks from 
the Earl of Warwick (Testa), and 
the Abbot of Oseuey held from him 
1 fee of the honour of Doylly (Ibid.). 
The name frequently occurs later in 
Oxford a-^d liucks ; and 132G Sir 
Eichard . Damory of Bucks, 0.x- 
ford, and Somerset, was summoned 
by writ as a baron. From a vounger 
branch derived William De Aumers 
of Bucks 1311, 1319, and Geoflry 
Dormer (Daumer) of West- Wy- 
combe, Bucks, 14th cent. ; ancestor 
of the Earls of Carnarvon, and the 
Lords Dormer, From a branch in 
Somerset descended the Darners or 
Damorys EarLs of Dorchester. 

Borrell, fur E)aerell, armo- 
rialiy id-ntiiied (Eobson). 

Dorset, from DossETT. 

Dorset. TJiomas de Durso.t of 
Normandy 1180-95, MliS ; Eidiard 



D R 



DOV 



de Durset 11 OS, lb.: Thomas Jo 
l)or=et or Euglar.J, c. UrJ, UU. 

Dorsett. 6Vr Dor.SF.T. 

Uorvcli, for De Orival, or De 
Aurea Vallo, of Xorm.;nd_v. GeolTry, 
"William, "iJalph, ^Valu•l■ do Auro- 
vallo of XorniAJidy lli?0 (MKS). 
Tliis baronial family was seated iu 
England 12tli century. 

Uossctt. See DOKSUTT. 

Uoisctt, from Douc'^t. /SVtDo'i- 
Gi;ir. 

X>o5son, from Dawsox. 

Doubblc. .SVc Doiu.E (Lower). 

i>ou->o'a. S'.j DuiirnL. 

I>0ublc. 6'vC 1 'OCELL. 

Douce, from I'ulcis. Stc Swklt. 

Doat'lity. ^Vi^uam d-j Ougbtia, 
Normundy llHt, 1106 (MlfSj ; 
Geoli'ry, lleury de Dote, Eugl. c. 
127l> (.Jf il). .SVt' also DoLl>. 

2>ouc;Ias. This family descends 
from Theobald lo I'b.-miug (Flau- 
drcnsis), who reueirod, after 1147, 
lands at Douglas, Lanark, from 
Arnold, abbot of Kelso ( Chalm-.-r.s, 
CftledoEia, i. 418, Arc; lie was pro- 
bably brother of D:Jd\vin le riom- 
ing (1 iamiugus), who about the same 
tipio bad ft gra.it of Biggar from 
David I., and was Viscount of La- 
nark. The latter, as Baldwin 1-lan- 
drtusis, in 1130 Wtis excused pay- 
ment of a fine in England at the 
instauee of AVilliam, Castellan of St. 
Omer (Hot. JMp.). "William Fitz- 
littldwin, bis pou, held lands iu 
Devon llGo, with Ercliembald or 
Arohembald lo Fleming, his cousin 
(Lib. Niger), The latter was sou of 
Stephen, and grandson of Archembald 
lo FTen)iiig or Flandrensis of Devon ; 
tbo latter of whom held estates 
there lOSO (Dumosd.). F'rom the 
Devonshire lino de.-:oendcd the Le 
llemiags, barons of Slane. in Ire- 



land. Baldwin of Bigirav wa^j an- 
cestor of the Lo Flemyngs, who were 
invested with the earldom of ^Vi_y- 
ton 14th cent.- Tueoliald le Flou!- 
ing, of Douglas, had issue William, 
whose son Erchembald was ancestor 
of the Barons and Earh of Doudas, 
the Earls of Angus, now Duki s of 
Hamilton, Earls of Morton, of Sel- 
kirk, and many other families. 

The connexion of William de St. 
Omer with tliis family has been no- 
ticed. The arms of the Earls of 
"\\'igtou (a chevron) are those of 
the family of J>tjthune or De Arras, 
of which "William de St. 0. was »i 
member. It is probable that Bald- 
win lo Fleming, of B-iggar (llOOj, 
was a nephew of AVilliam, his 
grandfather, Archembald le Fleming 
(lOSC), btdng of a branch of the 
house of Bethune. {See ]>eatox.) 
This joint connexion of the i>e Fh-iu- 
yngs of Biggar, and the Douglases, 
with the Devonshire house, appears 
from the Liber Niger. 

Uouglass. S'-e DorGI.AS. 

Soust, fi'um DorcK. 

Uouste, for Dorsi. 

Dove. Simon DOve, Norm. 
llSO-05 (MILS); "William Dovi-.-, 
Eng. c. 1272 (KlI). 

2>ovo, or Dowe, from Eu or Owe, 
Xorrnandy. Sec Ec. 

X>ovcr, from Douvres or Dover.i, 
Normandy, a baronial family, of 
considerable eminence, which do- 
rived its name from a Scandina- 
vian Dover, at the Conquest of Nor- 
mandy, 912. Fulbert de Dover, t. 
William I. and Henry I., had ft 
barouy in Kent, which his descend- 
ants, the De l.'overs, held till tlie 
reign- of King Juhn (Dugdnle, 
Banks). This baronial family has 
been sujiposed to have deriv-jd its 



DOV 



D II ]•: 



Bamo from Dover, in }\eiu : but it 
held no offjco in connexion with 
that Castle, nor were it? possessions 
(though hold there fr.'in) equal to 
those of others holdin;r from the 
Fame Castle. Ir wa3 lite elder branch 
of the house of Do Cmxto.v. 

l>ovcy, a form of DovK. 

T>ovey, from Auflki, Xormai.dy 
(Lower). 

Dow, or D'Eu. Sfe Kr. 

Dowell, for Doel. Hugh Du-d 
•was of Normandy, IISO (MllS). 

Dowie. «S(C«? ] )ovEv. 

Uowio, or Duel. .S'<t' D'.wKti.. 

i>ov/n, or I>e Duna. .*>W Don. 
Also a Dovon-hire family, of Dreton 
origin, from v.-hic]i descends J Bishop 
Jewell. .SVt' J Kw> r.L. 

Dowson, fiom DAwsox. 

Sows, from Dorci;. 

Howse, from Dorci:. 

Uowsctt, from Duucii. iSio Do(;- 

GEXT. 

Dowsing-, fiOm Dov,>o.\. 

S'Oyley, a baronial family, from 
Pont Doylly or Diiilly, Xorm.mdy; 
R brand) of the J'.A^srri.-. Piob-rt of 
Pont D'oylly, brother of Osmond 
Bassett, Darun of Xormauville, had 
issue llobert, Xigtl, and other son-, 
who came to tn-land ]OiX>, frum 
whom descended the barons and 
baronets Doyle v. 

I>rabel, frum D'Arables. Jlichard 
and Hugo Do Arabilis crcur in X>t- 
mandy 12th century (Mlir?); lio- 
hert dea Erables, t. John ; Gcoflry, 
Horvey, and ^[atthow' I»r;ibel, o: 
Drablxd, in Kniland, c. ]:.';i' (KIl i. 

Drake, Sir Trancis, ur DoM.'iita- 
cute, the renown..d Admir.d, b. near 
Tavi.stoch, l-'s-lO (t!jc s>n of Kdmoi;.! 
D.), cojisider-;d himself to be of the 
same ancestry r,.^ .Sir I'.-.rnard Drake, 
of A<^h; but' the iclatioi^.hip bein- 
220 



I remote, the latter disclaimed it. 
'liiore is, however, no reason to 
doubt that the D.s of ])evon v/ere all 
originally of the same race. Drake 
or Draco, Fitz-Draco, was a form of 
Drogo, or Fitz-Drogo. Drogo de 
Montacute, 1080, held Chenolle, 
Somerset, in capite; Shepton, in the 
same county, from the Earl of Xor- 
taino ; and numerous lordships in 
Devon from the Bishop of Coutances. 
AuK^ng the last was Thoniberie 
(Domesd., 103). Eichard Fitz- 
Drogo granted this latter place to 
.^loiitacute Priory (Mom i. G70). 
P.eforo IMG, Robert Draco (i.e. 
Fitz-Droco or Drogo) witnessed the 
foundation charter of Exeter Priory 
(Mon. i. G1.3). In 13th cent. Iti- 
chard Fitz-Drogo held from Monta- 
cute Priory Thornberie, above- 
mentioned (Testa, 1S4), The 
Drakes of Devon hire a dragon 
(Draco), showing that their name 
had been Draco or Fitz-Draco. 

i>rage, or Drake, Draco (Lower). 

Drain, for Trainc. I'etrus Traine 
wa.s of Xormandv, 1160; Wiiliam 
Traire, 1108 (MES); Simon Trane, 
of IJngland, c. 1272 (EH). 

Drane, for DRArv. 

Draper, or le Drapier, being a 
for..-ign name, probably included 
many Xomian merchants. 
. Drapper. J^c£ Drapek. 
^ Dray, or Dreye (EH). (Lower.) 
Eaduifus Droie, of Normandy, lltO- 
0.-> (MES) ; Hugo and Stophpn 

^'"y> ^' 1-'"-^ (liH); Sto-lien 
Div,:s (lb.). 

Draysoy, f .r TUACET, 

Dreaper. See Dp.APER. 

Drill {;e, for Draot. 

Dresseil nr Drusieli, for I'ruvstdl, 
r, Norman fimUy, formerly seat.'d in 
Warvickshiru. 



DRE 



]u;]) 



Drew, or l»o Drt-ux, from Dreiix, 
Kormaudy. "Wado do Dieux wa? 
living 1000 (Old. Vil»\li^). Amalric 
do J>re%ve.', lOSO, hold lauds in 
"Wilts (Donieid.), also Ilermau de 
I). Hugh de I'lucis (Drcux) ocouvs 
in Dorset, ll?n;i (roi.Canc). Wal- 
ter Drc'.v (13th cent.) held Littleton, 
Wilt.^. In irjlO Walter P. -vvas 
Lord of Liitl.'ton. Their ancc-e-tor, 
William de Droci?, had held 2 f-.'e~, 
llG.j, from liichard de Caados (Lib. 
Nig.). A branch became seated r.t 
a latfi period in Devon. 

X>rev7Cil, or ] irull, from tb.e Nor- 
man Drucd. IticLard Drucl occurs 
in th3 Duchy llSO-Oo (MLS): 
John Druel in rn:rland, c. 1272 
(lill). 

Drewory. S-.: Dliri.r. 

Dicwctt, Driiitt. or Drouet. a 
foreijTn name. llalph Drueth, of 
]:uglauQ, c. 1272 (llllj. N. Droart 
■\v.:3 of Normandy, llfO-Oo (MKS;. 

I>reuTy. »SVe ])r:l'RT. 

Sriver, from De Livers, a name 
Very frc'juont in Xormandy (l:.'Lh 
cent.), (?diiS), when Serlo, Lichard, 
JVddwin, William, John, Walter, 
Lobert, Osbert, Lajranus de Liperia, 
de liircria, and De liiveriis, occur. 
It \va3 also fret|uent in En<.;- 
land, 

l>roop, or Drope, from De Lupo, 
or De la Loche. Oliver de Jiupe 
occurs in Normandy c. L.'00 (Mem. 
.Soc. Ant. Norm. v. 00) ; Lichard de 
Lupo iu Ln-rland 1150 (Lot. Pip.). 

Urnce, for Dreux. See Dkew. 

r»raltt. .SVe Di'^-nrxT. 

Drviry, or Dj L.iUi.ray, from 
liouvray, near Louen. Milo de 
Ljuvray occurs ll>0-Oo, Osbert de 
J?.ouvray 1108 (MJiS) ; John de 
Louverai in London, and Middk-ex 
1180 (Lot. Pip.). In the IGth cen- 



tury the nanje had been abbreviated 
to Drury. Adam D. of York, and 
Williajii D. occur, and Sire Niel 
Drury was an Alderman of London 
13U''(Palgr. Pari. Writs). 

2>ry, or Dreye. <SV<: Drat. 

Uu 3ois. See Lois. 

Dueatj or Ducket, from Douchet. 
Sec DOGGETT. 

Suce, or DrciK, from Ussey, in 
Normandy. Lobert de Usseio oc- 
curs in the Duchy IISO (^MRS). 

Duck, or Le ]3uc. Willelmus 
Dux was of Normandy, 1108 (INILS) ; 
ILd}.;h Dux of Buckinghamshire, 
IIOS(LCR). SeeDviLE^ 

Duke. Osmond le Due, Alex- 
ander and Lobert le Due, Norm., 
llSO-08 (Ml^S); Ladulphus Dux 
of Lucks, 1100 (LCL\ Hence the 
Laronets Duke, liobert D. and his 
fitther are mentioned in England 
(Testa, 120). 

Duckett. See DccvT. Lanulph 
Duch^t was of Hants, 1130 (Lot. 
Lip.). 

Ouckitt. See DrCAT. 

Duckworth, or De Abernon, 
from Abernon, near Orbec, de- 
scended fiom Loger D'Abernon, 
who held from Lichard de Clare 
estates in .Sun-ey, lOSG {■'^ce Ad- 
I>I^GTO^" u Jordan de Abernon held 
Duckworth, Cambridge, from the 
Honour of Mareschal, 13th cent. 
(Testa), whence the family and 
name of Duckworth. His ancestor. 
Hugo de Duckworth, occurs li'lO 
(Hardy, Obi. et fin., 0S7); and his 
descendant, Sire John D., was sum- 
moned to a great coimcil, West- 
minster, 13:M (PPWj. 

Dudfleld, from Dudeville, Nor- 
mandy. In llOj William de Dad»> 
ville held a fee of ancient enfeoil- 
ment in Oxford (Lib, Nig.). Luld- 
231 



DUD 



D IT R 



•win do D. in the ISib century held 
lands iu Essex and Herts (Te?tii), 

r»u(!geon, from Donjon. IVtrus 
Donjon held l;inds in Xoimaudy 
from Philip Augustus, c. 1201. 

Uudley. In some cases desctnded 
from the Pngonels or Paynds and 
'Buttons, Darons of Dudley. The 
former were certainly Xorman. 

Uueli, for Druel. Sec D;:kvvei.t.. 

Buer, for De Eure, a b:;vneh of 
De Bukgh and Be V£sci. 

Suerre. See DuLK. 

Suggett, for DOGGKIT. 

S>ukeE, SeeDzYA'.. 

UumbrelJ, from Dumerle, con- 
nected armorially -with Daniareil of 
Devon, descended from Ko^^ert de 
Aumerle or Albemarle, a b^rcn iu 
Devon, 1050. 

Ennman. <Stv DeNjIAN. 

Dammett. See ])OMMi-.rr. 

Tiumvillc. Sec Do.'XYlLLK. 

Dan. See Dox. 

Donball, for Danabel. S:c ,\js- 

XABLF. 

3>uncombe, or D'Eng-ain-?, from 
Engen or Ing-en, near Pjulcvr.e. 
Ptichurd and William de Ingen nc- 
companied the Conqueror. Tho 
former in lOSU held a baronv iu 
Bucks, &c. (Domesd.). Vi"t dis 
Dlngen, his sou, t. Henry I., had 
Pdchard, ^vho m, a dau. of Alberic 
de Xer, Earl of Oxford, and was 
Baron of Blatherwick, X'ortbp.nts. 
His son, Piohard DTnpai:.e, llCo, 
held in Bucks from Paganel of 
Dudley (Lib. Xig-.) ; and" had, 1, 
Yi'.;ilis, ancestor of the }jaron3 
D'Engnine by writ, '\20G; 2, Palph 
D'Eng-aino (written Duhgim or Dun- 
gs om in the Jv^U: de Neville), who 
held Holcombe, Oxford, and in 32.>'j 
as Kalph Xi'Unguu was Lord of 
Tingowick, Bucks (Testa ; Hut 



Hundr,). Prom him descended 
the Dengaines, Dunguns, or Dan- 
geoms, gradually written Duncombe, 
Lords of Brickhill, Bucks, IGth 
cent.; and in the female line the 
Earls of Feversham and the Baronets 
Duncombe. 

Uurscc-nitie. Sec PAr>'CEFOBl- 
Du.VCOXBE. 

I>uncuin. See DuNCOMBK. 
Duneli, from Donell, or Dohiell. 
^Villiam Doisnell occurs in Xor- 
mandy, 1150-05 (MKSj; Hugh and 
liobert Dunell in England, 1103 
(ItCP). 

r>une:cr, from Donger or Daxgek. 
SuntEJii. Sl'S l'E>"irAX. 
Danbin. See DuxELL, 
Eankin. See L'OXKIX. 
Bunn. iS'eeDux, In many cases, 
hov.-ever, it is an Hiberno-Celtic 
name. 

Duiiscotcbe, a corruption of 
Di-xcoMtr. 

Dunsterville, or Dunstanville. 
See Aldekiet. 

Sunviile, a form of Domville. 
Uuraud, Durant, or Duredent. 
Geoti'ry, Pcoger, Henry Durant, Sec, 
of Normandy, 1150-9o, Aceline^ 
Palph, Diehard, Pobert D., 1198 
(Mli.S); Everand D. of England, 
11 ^;> (Pot. Pip.); Poger, Pobert 
D. in England, 1108 (POP ), 

Surdou, from Duredent (Ijower). 
See DcRAXD. 

Durrell, from DrRElL. 
Barell, armorially identified with 
D'V;:}:fi,l or L'arrell. 
Eurant. See DuRAXD. 
Durrant, from DrKAXD, Hence 
the Baronets .so named. 
Ziuirans, from DuEE.AX. 
Xsurran, from Dcurant. 
X)i-'iTcch. Sec Darroch, or Dah- 

KIGH, 



DUV 



EAE 



3>uvey, from J^onay (Lower). I 
In 107:2 AValter, son of Urso de i 
Douay, Avituossod I'ue charter cf 
'\V:ittii.:tiie3 Abbey, Flanders (TJou- ; 
quet, xi. 100). In 10G5 "Walter, ( 
Castellan of Douay, witiiessi:d a ; 
cl.arter of Philip 1. (lb. xi. Ill), j 
He and Ilu^'h his brother occur ] 
lOCO (lb. 345). AValter de D. held \ 
a great barouy in l^uglaud, lOSO j 
(Doniesd.). From I'.im descended i 
the Br-rons of Bampton, Devon (see j 
Pole, Devon, 22). The name was 
Bometimf^s .-jpelt Do, Dou, and Doe, 1 
and was vridely spre.'id. ] 

» well ey, from DolleyorD'OviEY. 

3DwlgUt, from Doit. AVilliam i 
do Doit:^, L'ulph, 'Walter, L^liuald, j 
Diehard, ll¥o-0.5, in Xorniuudv ! 
(Mli.S); William d.l Dovt in Fni- ! 
land, 1-272 (;KII). 

Deville, nrmorially identified | 
vith Deyville (llobsou). 6'ce i 

Cl'.AVJX, 

DyusoD; for Disox, 



Dybeii, for DiLr.LK. 

Dyble, for Dibble. 

Bycee. Kichard de I: occurs in 
Xoraiandv, 1180, and ^Villiam do 
Iz, c. 1200 (MDS, and Meui. Hoc. 
Ant. >'orui. v. 202); Eobert and 
Adam Dis and Disce in Enc^Iand, 
c. 1272 (RII). 

V>ye, for Deye, Day. 

Dyer. Iladulphus Diore of Xor- 
niandv, 11 SO, 'William and Kobert 
Diei-e', 1105 (MDS) ; Mgel and 
Kadulphus Tinctor of Erigland, lldO 
(TJot. Pip.). Hence the baronets of 
tho name. 

Sec Dike. 
See DvKK. 
f'.r D'lliesines. 



S-c 



l>yke. 

TOyUcs. 

I?yiiies, 
Am"^. 

Uymond. Sec DiMOXD. 

Dyne, a form of DiVE. 

Dynes. .SV'' DvXE. 

Dyscn, a form of Ty^oa or Tessou, 
.SV^ r];Kcr. 

Dyte, from Doit. See Dwight. 



E 



Eadiiy. iSVv F\r V. 
i:...de. Sec F\Dy. 
- Eaden. See Kden. 
liados. See E.viiE. 
Eadlo. See EAI>y. 
Eady. See Ady. 
Eagle, or De A''[uila. See 
Djggle.-:. 

Eagles, or Do A'juila. See 

D'lGGLF.S. 

Ea^Iing, for Agyllou or Ai.'ul' n. 
See AcoVLON. 

Eales, arniorially identified v.ith 
Eyle.-i and lies (Kolson), probably 
tlje same as Lisle (Lower), 



Ep.mes. See Ames. 

Earee. See AlKEV, 

Earl. 1, sometimes an English 
local name. 2, Theobaldus Comes 
of Normandy, 11 SO; GeofTry Comes, 
IV.'iJ ; Gislebert, Maurice, Nigel, 
Diehard, Dubert Comes, 1198 
rMDS). Diehard, Nichol?.s, Roger 
Comes ia England, c. 1272 ; also in 
England Agnes, Dobert, Doger le 
Erl (PJIj. See Eaeles. 

Earle. Osmond and Roger lo 
Cont or Counte, Norm. llSO--Ou 
(:>IKS). SccE'-.y.L. 

Earles. Se€ Eaele. 

2.33 



EAR 



EDM 



Earls. Sec Eart,. 
East. Amelot Dest, or D'Ejt, 
was of Xormu'idy, ]l{io (MllS). 
]']st occurs in Eiiglaiid frequoutlv, 
c. 1-J:-2 (HID. Temp. Henry HI. 
the lands of lii.liard d-t J>t.-, l^sr-cx, 
are mentioned (Ilimtor, Ifot. .Select. 
2->5); A^-alto^ Est, 01 E. ]., wit- 
nessed a charter of AVroxton Abbe}-, 
Oxford (Mon. ii. 3^7). Hence tlie 
Ihronr-ts Kast. 

£astcr, from L'E<tro, near Va- 
lognes, Xormandy (Do Citrvillo, 
Anc. Chat, de laMaiiche). Eicbard 
de I'Ejtre held laiub in Dor^^^t from 
the time of the Conq^ucst (Te-ta). 
In 1105 Eichard do I'E. held n 
barony of four kni-jhts* fees in 
Somerset (Lib. Xij.X In 127:? 
Eobert do IE. was Viscount of 
Dorset. 

Easterlins-, desceiided from .<:ome 
nitive of the Ilaiise Towns ( Lower). 
1"he name occurs in England soun 
after tbe Conqueft. Sec Siuaiili>"g. 

Eastes. See E.VST. 

Eayres. Sec Ayrjos. 

Ubbets, for AniiOTis. 

Ebbs, for Anns. 

Ebeling. Sec EvKLYX. 

Ebcrs, for EvEl'.S. 
- Eddie. Sec AuDY. 

Eddi:;. Sec AudiS. 

Ertdowes. Stc EdiiIS. 

Eddy. Sec AUDY. 

Edc. See Eaue. 

Edeu, or J)e Torp. "William de 
Torp or Torpes and his Cef in >'or- 
mtuidy are mentioned 1160 (Mil.?). 
He granted part of his lord.sliip of 
Eden, Durham, to the Church of 
Durham before 1180 (Siirtee-, Jhir- 
ham, Append., vol. i. p. 2S1). His 
descendant, Eu.^tace de Edt:a,rrranted 
part of Edeu to the same church 
1318 (lb. vol. i, p. 40). Eustace 
25 i 



and I'tred de Edojie were witiiessies 
to the chai-ter of AVilliam de Torp 
of Eden, being probably his younger 
brothers. The family appears to 
have always remained seated in 
iKirham. See LAMiixoy. 

Edensor, a branch of SniRiKY. 
Edcs. Sec E\T>'ES. 
Edgrecumbe. In lOStl Miltou 
with Lidetun, Devon, belonged to 
Tavistock Abbey. Goisfrid theu 
held them, from whom descended 
Eegir.ald de Lideton, who 11G5 held 
two fees from Tavistock (Lib. Nig.). 
Eggecumbe, <a dependency of Lide- 
ton, wa3 probably held by a younger 
brar.ch of the De Lidetons or Lif- 
tous, as the arms are of the same 
origin. It appears that the Lide- 
t.'.ijs and Chauceaux, who were lords 
of Lideton, were the same. John 
de Eggecumbe (the first pro1..auly 
wbo bore the name) lived t. Henry 
III. Chancoaux was in Touiaino; 
aiid of the English branch are men- 
tioned GeotlVy, Giles, and John de 
Cancellis, or Chanceaux, of v.-hom 
tlio last named surrendered Lifton 
to Edward 1. (Pole, Devon). 
Edie. See ApDY, 
Edingrtou. Sec Addixgio:.'. 
Edis. .S'f? Addis. 
Edlin, for Adlin, or Fitz-Adeline. 
Adeline frequently occurs c. 1272 
(RH). "William Fitz-Aldelru was 
frequently styled Fitz-Adeline. Sec 
Di; Ik-Rori, of which this may have 
been a branch. 

Edmonds. 1. A patronymic. 2. 
A Norman name. Peter de St. 
Edmundo occurs in Xorniandv HOI 
(MRS) ; Drogo de St. Edmuiido in 
England IIDO, and Richard (LCR), 
Lucas de St. Edmund, and others. 
c. 1272 (IVA). 

Edmunds. See EuaONDS, 



]■ U A\- 



EMB 



Edv/ard, from St. Edward. Wil- 
liam de St. Edwardo and Jordan bis 
son, t. Henry I., paid a fine for the 
lands of Koger, uncle of Jordan 
(lioi. Pip.)- '-^^li^ ^''^3 evidently a 
foreirm fonuly. llugli de Sr. Ed- 
wardo occiir.^ in Hereford and Bed- 
ford 1 100 (ECE). 

Kdy. See Eadt. 

Edye. See Eady, 

Ecede. See EnK. 

Kcdes. See E ADrs. 

Eelos. See Eales. 

Egerton, a branch of De Toesni 
and CHOLyi.o>-i»:Lr.Y. IlenC'i the { 
Dukes of Bridgewater. | 

Egrgens, for Aikens, or Aikex. 

Kggett, Sec IIagglxt. 

Egiese. See Eagles. 

E^loD, for Aglon, or Agullon. 

See ACOULOX. 

Ewes. See Ives. 

Eclcert, 3Lcbard, or Acard. See 

AciTiP.D. 

Ekins. See AlKIX, 

Ekyns. See Ekins. 

El don. See Aedox, 

Eit-aient, for Aim 3ut or Almond. 

Elen, for Alan. 
. Eley, ur EUy, for Ely. 

Eliot. N, J'Jiol occurs in Nor- 
mandy 1195, and as the son of 
Auschiir Elyol in 1103 (MES) ; 
Eliot Fitz-'NVilliam occurs in Eng- 
land 119S (ECR); Eegiuald, lio- 
tert, AVilllam Eliot of England, c. 
1272 (RII). From this Norman 
family descended the Eliots Earls 
of St. Gorman's, the EHiotts Earls 
of Minto. Scotland, a.id the rc- 
r.O';vned Lord Heath iield, the de- 
ft.!i<Ier of Gibraltar. 
Eiiott. S'-c Eliot. 

Ell, for Eiles. or Ilelie;=. See 
UllLS. 

EJlard, for ALLiUP. 



Ellen, for Alle^-. 

Ellerd, for Allard. 

Eilers. Eadulphus de lllerlis 
Normandy 1193 (MRS). 

Eiies, for Ellis. 

EXlett, for Allett. 

Eiilce, for Ellis or Alis. 

Elliot. .S^e Elliott. 

Elliott. S.e Eliot. 

Ellis, or Alis, from Alis near 
Pont de I'Arche. In 978 Hugh 
d'Ales witnessed a deed of the Abbey 
of Chartres, and was a favourite of 
Fulco Niger, Count of Anjou (Des 
Boic). "^Villiara Alis is mentioned 
as a Baron in Normandy by Ord. 
Vitalis (344). He held lands in 
barony in England lOSG (Domesd.). 
He was n feudal tenant of William 
de Breteuil in Normandy. Philip 
Alis 11G5 held a fief in lEreford 
(Lib. Niger). The dau. of Sir Roger 
Alys or Halys m. Thomas Earl of 
Norfolk, son of Edward I. From 
this family descend the Lorda 
Howard de AValden, Seaford, and 
Dover. 

Ellison, See Allisox. 

Elliss. Sec Ellis. 

Eilisson. See Ellisox. 

Eils. See Elles. 

Elvery. See Altaeey. 

Eivey. See Alvey. 

Ely, or Fitz-Ely. Adam, Ralpli, 
and William Fitz-Elie of Normandy 
llSO-Oo (MRS); William, Alan, 
Geoffry, Sec, Fitz-Elie of England 
1196-9 (RCR) : Sire A\'illiam Fitz- 
Elie, Thorn a.5, Peter, liichard, and 
others in England 1272 (RII). 

Etty, See Atty. 

r.lwes, or Ilelwish, Galterus 
Helouis, Normandy 1193 (MRS). 

x:mary, for Amory. ' 

Erabel'']a,for Hambelin, or llam- 
elyn. .Siellj^MLYX. 



E M B 



i:v 



ilmblem. Stc Embiln'. 

SJmblen. See Emlklix. 

Enibiiu. See ICMrsr.LiN, 

Ernes. Sec Ame:s, 

Emett. . L A local nnnio. 2. 
From xVmiot. X. Aiiiiota of Xd- 
mandy llOo ; Eolort and Eo^r.^r 
Ainiot 119? (MES) ; William Amict 
of England c. E272 (EJI). 

Eraler, for AjIKLEK. 

Emm, for f^iiKS. 

Emmett. Stc Eiri.Ti, 

Emmott. See EmM£TT. 

Ecanis. Sec AlIES. 

Eijory, See AilOF.T. 

Emperor. Gilbert, Eogor, Wil- 
liam Iniperator, Normandy llBO-9.3 
(MES). 

Enefer. John I'nfor "vva^ of 
No.mondy 1105 aiid lli'S (ME>;. 

Enos. See AlNS. 

73nes3. See ExFS. 

>"!never. -&' e ExKlKU. 

Engall. (Set' AXGELL. 

Eiiglaud, or of England, equiva- 
lent to EXGI-ISII. 

EDgle. See Engall. 

Engrlish, borne by numerod- Xor- 
Tiian families. Adam, Alexander, 
Alvered, Asceliue, Bernard, IK^nry, 
Elias, Gaufrid, and twenty nioro, 
bore, 1180-95, the name of An.'-linis 
in X'ormaudy (MRS). Twenty-four 
of the name of Anglicus are mc-a- 
■tioned in 1108 (Ih.j. The families 
of English or Inglis are all Xornian. 
'England' is another form of An- 
glicu3, 

Ennals, fiom Anne! in Xor- 
mandy. Henry de Enhal and Alici;i 
(le Ilenhil occur in Enghind c. 1-72 
(EIIJ. 

Ennover. Sec ExEFK?.. 

EDEor, for Eni'Xion. 

SutJII, for Ataoviile. Alexander 
23G 



de Anuoville occurs in Xormandy 

1105. &'« AXVILLK. 
Enzer, for EXSOR. 
i^rlo. See Earl. 
Ernes, for Anies, or Aio'e. 
Errol. Sec Erle. 
Zisqullant. Eoger Escoilant was 
of Xoru:andy 1195 (MES). Geoftry 
Eicolland IIGO witnessed a charter 
of Durham Abbey (Surtees, iv. 1-10), 
and held the see of Durham in form 
1130 (Eot. Pip.). Geo.Try E, occurs 
in England llOS (ECR).' 

Esson, from Esson, X'ormandv. 
"\\ iiliam do Esson occurs in the 
Duchy, c. 1200 (Mom. Soc. Ant. 
Xorm. v.). 

Estell, for AsTF.LL. 
Estelle. See EsxELL. 
Erjstace. William Eustacliius 
occurs in Xormandy 1198 (MES); 
Eustace and Robert: Eustachius iu 
England 1108-9 (RCE) ; Geoffry, 
John, Roger, Ralph Eustace in 
England, c. 1272 (EH). Of this 
name were tht; ^■iscounts Ballinglas- 
in Eviand. 

Evanson, for Ivisox. 
Evan, or Ivnz. See IvES. 
Eve, Eves, or Ives. Radulphus, 
Maingot, and O-sbert Ivas of Xor- 
maMuy 1180, 1105 (MRS). The 
name of Ive and Eve frequent in 
England c. 1272 (RII). 
Eveling-. See AvELlNG. 
Evelyn. Roger Ivelin, Xor- 
nian- 'y 1103 (MRS). 

Evelyn, Avelin, armorially iden- 
tified. Avelin rirmnrially connected 
with Abelin or Abelvn, and the 
Iritt-r Fimilarly identified with Abi- 
I'jn. See Aui.lox. The notion of 
Eiirkc, v.ho derives the name from 
Evelyn near Shifnal, Salop, appear-^ 
to hn incorrect. The name of that - 



EYE 

place T,-a5 f.-.rmcrlv Eveljth, \vhicli 
]ia3 never been that of tLe family of 
Evelvn. 

iiveness, fi.f Evens, or Avrxs. 
Everard. X. Everard of Xor- 
niftndr ll>0-&5 OIKS): Wiiliaiu 
Evrard U95 (lb.); Eiohard Eve- 
rard of EnLdaiid, 1199 (RCK) : 
liichf.rd niid WilJiaiu E., c. li-/:?,' 
in Englaud (lUl). 

Everet, for EvKHARD, armoriallv 
idcntificd (Ivobson). 
Everett. iSVe Evj.ket. 
Evers. See IlAVja:'?. 
Every, a Norman name. Ilamilpli 
Ivrou occurs in the Duchy, IISO; 
Tustiu Evrie, IK'SpiRS)": Prinet 
Evrio of Xormandy had a safe con- 
duct from Henry V. (Mem. Soc. 
Ant. Norm. v. 2J6); Ilalph, Niche- 
las A^'alt?r Av..ry of Ea-Liud, c. i 
1272(1^1). Of this name are the ' 
Baronets Every. j 

Eves. jSVe Evi;. 
Evetls. See Diveit. 



(Eo^-. 



FAI 

j Evil, Eville, or Deyvillt 
I er). S'.e Ceavex. 
Svitt. ,Su- Divrrr. 
Evry. S-e Evi.ry. 
I Ewart. William de IJuart, Ncr- 
! mandy, ll.?0-Oo (MIJS). 
I Ewer, for EcKE, a branch of I)e 
I "\'eK-i, and Dc Burgh, formerly Lords 
Eure. 

Eyles. See El-es. 
Eyre. 1. A local English name. 
2. From Le Heir, Here.C William 
and Wymarc ileres occur in Nor- 
^ nianJyllOS(Mr.S). Adam, Geolny, 
Jolin, Nicholas le Eyr, and others in 
England, c. 1272 (I?!!). Jlence the 
Earls of Nev/burgh and Lords E\re. 
Eyrl. See Eakl. 
Eyton, a branch of Pantulf, Earon 
of "\\ tm lOSo, from v.-hom ^^'ariIi, 
his relative,, held Eton or Eyton 
(Domesd.). Eobert de E. was living 
c. 1170. This family bore the arn.s 
of Pantulf quarterly (Eyton, Sa- 
lop, viii, 27-3o). 



rabcr. liichr.rd, Hugo, JL,b:i, 
Pobert, Kogtr Enber, were both of 
Norma7idy and En-land 1160-93 
(MPS and JlCll). Thirty-two per- 
sons bore the name in fsormand^-, 
and fourteen in England, at that tlnu,. 
Skty-one occur in England c. 1272 
(IlPI). The name wa3 afterwards 
usually translated as ' Smilh.' 

racer, for Fasart, the arms of 

^\-hich ^ard pre.r;'r\ed fPobion). 

Roger l-e>sart, P.ilph, William, and 

Johnof Nonnandy IISO-OO (MPS). 
I'accy. Ceoflry FassL- wao of 

Normandy ]19o. 'la 1108 GeoiTry 



'. Farsi and Pogcr F. also occur 
(MPS;, Huirh Faci was of Eng- 
land, c. 1272 (PII). 
rache, for Facey. 
Eacy. See Facey. 
rage or Fagg. John, Eobert, and 
Simon de Fago'of Normandy 1103, 
"^^'illiam de Fago 1180 (MPSj ; 
"Walter Fegge of Norfolk 1199 
aiCP). Wiiliam le Fag paid a fine 
in Sussex 1205 (Roberts, Excerpta). 
Of this line were the Fagge.s of 
Sussex, Baronets. 
Eag-g-. See F.AGE. 
I'Jiil, for Faiel. Sec Fell. 



FAI 



Far 



Taint, for Pant, or F.vrxT. 

ralr. ];auuIj.Lu.s J-Vre of Xor- 

. mandyllSO, 110.3 (MILS), l^^pn. 

aid For of Fn^land 1100 (liCII). 

"VN'f.lter Fere of Fij-lnnd, c. l-'72 

. (FJI,. 

Palrbridgre, a form of FAlKr.r.A<5, 
rairer, for FiRnrR. 
ralrOcld, or Ficrville. L^vel, 
Pviilp}), and Poger de Fiorvilb of 
Xorinrmav, ]l;0-0o (MUS). 

ralrhead, Faiiot, or Frorot. 
Pioliard Frcret, of Xorinaudv, 1105 
On:S). Oinu>, Picbard, lI.Acrt F. 
noS (lb.). Thomas Ferr.'.f.^r, of 
En<rlaud; c. 1109 (KCII). IM-rt 
Ferot, c. 1272 (P II;. 

r airman. Walter Fanr..iu wa? 
of -W-rmraidv, 1 ISO-Oo (Mi:- (. X. 
FtTomau occurs ic L'ovou ]!>•.» ( liot. 
Pip.). 

ralrs, from Fair. 
ralrbrass or Firebrais. li.\dul- 
phu? Fiercbraob.-- of Xonnandy, UCS 
(MPS), llenrj Fertbraz occu-i in 
Fiii-'land c. 1272 (PII). The Paro- 
net- Fircbrace were of this fauiilj. 
T:\iry, for F^PKW 
raith, from St. Faith, or De S. 
Fide. GeofTry de Sanct^ Fide 
Tva? of Xornjundy 1198 (MPS>; 
"William de S. F.uf Fn.^bnd, 110-1 ; 
aud Gilbert de S. F. 1190 (PCP). 

ralconcr. Tliis name includes 
fninilie.'5 of various orijrin, e.-p.:cially 
X^orman. Ilonrious Faloonariua 
occurs in Xorniaudy 1103 (MP.S); 
and also frequently in l^^nc'land 
(PCP). Henry de AVada, Geo%, 
"Walter do Maner, and Iln^-^Ii de 
Ifaaville cf Xormaiidy ll=cCl200, 
■ are mentioned a.s Falconarii P.-T-is 
(MPS). 

r-alkncr. Sre FalcoxeR. 
Tiiioy, the Xoruiau pron^'.r.ci.T.iori | 
of Falet. William Falet 01 Xor- j 
236 



mf.ndy n>0-0.> (MPS); Pobc-rt 
Ffllel of Fnglaud, c. 1272 (PII). 

rallace, for Falaise, a great 
baronial family. - Geofliy dc Falaise, 
son of Ameline, Tvitnessed 1075 a 
charter of William de Praiose in 
Su,>i,?x (Mon. i. 581). WilUam de 
Falaise in ICSo held the barony of 
Partington, Devon, and 29 lordships 
(Domesd.;, The family was spread 
in all parts of England in the 12th 
cent, aiid long remained eminent. 

rallowfield, armorially identi- 
fied with Fauville or Fav£LL. 
rallows, from Frllowes. 
raliv/ell, fjr Falvel or Favkj,. 
Fanoourt, from Vandelicourt, 
near P-.'auyais. Ilelias de Fanacort 
held a f»^e of ancient enfeotTment from 
Deircourt in Lincoln llG-j (Lib. 
Xig."). Gerard de Phanucort was a 
beuL-factof to Thurgarton Priory 
(Mon. ii. 04). Sire Ikrtiu de Face- 
cort wa.« pardoned ns an adliertnt of 
the Fnrl nf Lancaster 1319, and was 
summo!>:d from York to a crrer.t 
council l:;21 fPalgr. Pari. Writ"^). 
rauncr, for FryyER. 
ram in. Ser FaxXIXG. 
r^uning:. from Faineut or Fain- 
e.'\ut. John and AVilliam Faitneant, 
or Fainent, of Xormandy ilOS 
(MPS). 

Pannon, from Faxxixg. 
Faraday, or Fereday, from Ferte 
or La Fertc, Xormandy. The family 
of De la Fertt^ ha^l branches in 
England from the Conquest. See 
Pko^s-xe. 

Farden, for Vardou, or Vekdox. 

Fa.rey, for I'ekkv. 

i'arish, for Fariss. 

FarisG, fir Ferris. 

Farley. 6'rc A'arley, 

Farm an. SrC Fairjtax. 

Farn^eot, fur Fa KM AX. 



FA1{ 



FA^V 



rarmer, no doubt includes fami- 
lies of Norman aud other origins. 
The earliest mention of the snn\p.me 
sccjusto be in Norman l.y 1105, wiieu 
John Fernior occurs (MRS). The 
name was imfrequent in England c. 
1272 (KlI). Of this name were the 
Fermors lOarls of Foinfret, and the 
Ijaro.'ifcts Farmer. 

Fames. >'>'ee FalF-EX. 

rarr, for ]'\\IR. 

rarr;;, for ]'aRR):R. 

Farrah. See Fakra. 

Fan an, for Farrt:^. 

Farrance, for Francr. 

Farraut, for Fcrrant or Ferrand. 
"William Ferrand held one fuo of the 
Honour of Montford, Normandy, c. 
11 G") (Feod. Norm. Duchesne). In 
1200 If 3gor Ferrand, man at arms of 
the Far] of Leicester, was appuintt-d 
to aserjeantry at Caen (Hardy, Hot. 
Norm.&3;. Ln 1203 the estate of ^\■il- 
liam F. was granted to others bvKing 
John (lb. 7G, 90). lulSOo'llugh 
wa3 found son and, heir of Henry 
Ferrant, and petitioned for the cus- 
tody of Skipton Castle, York, as 
hereditary in his family (lioboris, 
Cah Geneal. 70S, 79oj. 

Farrc, for Fere, or Fair. 

Farren. Hubert aud Guarin 
lYrin were of Normandy 1 1>0 
(MliS); GenfTry and Kogor Fenin 
ofFnghndc. 1272 (Vdi).^ 

Farrcr, armoririlly identilied 
witli Ferrers of Ik-.e-Ft-rrers. Sec 
Frrreils, 

Farrier, for FrrrIRR. 

Farries, for Ferris, or Frrris. 

Farrin. Sec FarKE.V, 

Farris, for Ferius. 

Farrow, fur Farra, or Fari:i:r, 
firm. lially id( ntifn.d. 

FartUioe, for Faruen-. 

Fase. GeoiFry Fasse occurs in 



Normandy llOo (MP.S) ; Simon 
Fesse in England c. 1272 (IHI). 

Fast, for FASS]:rr. 

Fassett. ~\'^"i!liam Facctus of 
Normandy IK'S (MHS) : Eadulph 
le Facet in England c. 1272 (PJI). 

Fatliers, or Fethers, from Le 
Feutrier. lleinfrid and Osmund le 
Feutrier of Normandy llOo (M.US). 
Walter le Feutcror c. 1272 in Eng- 
land (II n\ and Isabella le Fetor. 

Favilconcr, for Faecoxir. 

Faulkner, fur Faeconer, 

Fauiks, for Faukes, or VAirx. 

Faulls, for Vaulx, or Vaux. 

Faultless, for Faeeace. 

Faunt, for Font, or He I'onte. 
Norman, Peter, ^Villiam, Ilugli, 
Kobert, Umfrid, Uichard, Pialph, 
Panulph de Fontc of Normandy 
llSO-Uo (MPS). Peginuld and 
Emma de Fonte of England 1198-0 
(licit), ^lanv of the name occur 
here c. 1272 (PII). The family of 
He Fonto flourished in. Norfolk '(Sec 
Blomefleld) and other counties. 

Faupel, for Faiivcl. See Favkle. 

Faussett; armorially connected 
wilh Fossett, or Fossart. 

Fauntlcroy, or Enfauntleroy, ap- 
pears to be of foreign origin, but its 
date is uncertain, 

Faveil, or Fauvcl. See Foweee. 
The name frequently occurs in Nor- 
mandy IISO-OS (^riJS). William 
Fauvel or Falvel held from Oliver 
de Tracy, Devon, in llC'j. The 
family occurs 13th cent, in Yorlr, 
Northants, Putland ; and Sir 
William Fauvei w:i3 !M.P. for 
Derby 1314. 

Faviell, for Fa\ele. 

Fawell. See FowEEE. 

Fav/kes, ft foini of Tirx. 

Fawn, froai V;u;n.s, or Vane. 
Galfridus de Fane witnessed the 
239 



FAW 



FEK 



foundation cl.ai'.or of Tjwarderelh 
Priory, Corawall (Mon. i. .037). 
HepinaM Fane, c. ISOO manucaptor 
of.in ^r.P. for rer^horc. Guerocli 
or Werok -svas Count of Vennes or 
Yannes c. 630 (Albert le Grand, 
Vii5 des Saints: Vie do St GilJa?). 

rawsltt. See Faussktt. 

T&y, from Fay, Xoruiandy. Ive- 
ginalddu FaijGeolrry and luilph de 
la Faia of Xormandy 1180-93 
(MKS). Kalph do Faia po^sess-.-d 
estates Surrey JloG (iJot. Pip.), and 
1223 the king received the homage 
of John, son of Ifalph do Fai, for a 
knight's fee in Sunoy, held in capitij 
(Pvobert.^, Excerpta,' i. 102). His 
sisters m. Ho'_'-er de Clero, n::d Fi- 
chard Louge.-^pue. 

rayle. See F.UL. 

Payors, for Fairs, -^'ic F.VU;. 

rayrer, for FAniiFR. 

Fearis. Sec FEliP.l?. 

Fear, or Fere. See Faib. 

reare, or Fere. Sec Faiu. 
, rearman. Sec FAlKJl.i>'. 

ream, for Fk AP.ON*. 

reasey, for Vea-.v, or Vesci. 
See Yr.si:r. 

Feast, fur Favt, or Fasskti. 

Fearon. X. Feron of Nonnan Jy 
1180, GeofTry, J.^hn, Odo, Pichard. 
Robert, It oprer, Sulpicc, and William 
Feron 1108 (.MPS). GeofTry and lio- 
gerFerun of PZn^dand c. 1272 (PII). 

Fee. See Fay. 

Feesey, for V^SKY, 

Felix. Padulphu.5 Fellox of 
Kormandv llOo, Nicholas Feliz 
1193 (MPS). Gilbert, llu-h, John 
Felice of England c. li'72 (PII). 

Fell, from Faikt,. Willirun Faiel 
of Xormandy lliO, fJilb-irt Faiel 
1198 (MPS). IVuoT.illa and P.e- 
ginald Fale, and AViHiani de Fall of 
England o. 1272 (PII). 
240 



Fello'K'eg, for Felice, or F>:lix. 

Fellows, for Felice, or Fellex. 
See Felix. 

FelU. See FzLL. 

Felton, a branch of the Lorda 
Bertram of Mitford, Northumber- 
land (Banks, Dorm. Peerage, Art. 
Bertram). Sec !Mitfgi:d. 

Fenn, armorially identified with ' 
\'one or Venn (Pobson). Pualan 
de Vein of Normandy 1105, John 
de Vein 1193 (MPS) ;' Thorar.s and 
lialph de Vein in England 1100 
(PCP) ; Poger, Henry do Fen and 
others c. 1272 (PII). ' 

Fenner. Odo Fenarius of Nor- 
mandy 1180-0-j; Walter Fannere 
of England c. 1272 (PR). 

Fenning-. .SVe Faxxixg. 

Fciinlngs, for Fexxixg. 

Fere day. See Fakalax. 

Fermor. See FaEMEK. 

Feme, for Feron. See Fearox. 

Feraeo, for Vorney. See 
Fli'.nkt. 

Ferney, for Verney or Vernal, 
iw'VA St. Paul de Vernai, near 
P.iyeux. Gerelino do Veriiaco, c. 
10-rO, was a benefactor to Conches, 
Normandy (Gall. Christ, xi. 132); 
and soon after Palph de V. In 
lloS Walter de Vernai was of 
Cfiinbridgeshiro (Pot, Pip.). In 
1223 Paiph de V. paid a tine for 
having m, Agnes Wac widiout 
royal licence (Poberts, Excerpt.) ; 
Simon da Vemey, 1203, had a suit 
with Berenger lo Moyne relating to 
his lauds, Northants, From this 
family descended the Lords V.'il- 
loughby de Broke. 

Feroie, for Fernet. 

Feron. See FeaIL'i.V. 

I'errarid. See Fap.I'.ANT. 

i'errar. See FekREIiS, 

Ferrer. See Ferreks. 



FEIi 



FID 



I'errerp, a bnronijil fiiraily, from 
Ferrieres St. Hilary, ritiar Beruai, 
Xoruiandy. Walchelino de F., c. 
1031, liad a war v,-itli llurrli Jlir- 
batii?, Baron of Montfort {Ord. 
Vilalij) ; IIolut de F. held a barony 
ill England, 1080. In 1000 AVif- 
liam do F. was a chief leader in tlie 
Crusade (Ord. Vit.). The history 
of this family. Earls of Derby, and 
of its various branches in England, 
i;-. too well knr,v,-n to need detail. 

yeri-ey, the Xonnan pronuncia- 
tion of Feret. Pachard Feret, 
Ilobert, and Oinu? F. of Normandy, 
1180-08 (MRS): Itobert Ferot of 
England, c. li?72 ( TJIj. 

Ferry. See Fkrrky. 

rerrie. Sec Fkukky. 

i'errier, for FrF;rKRS. 

Terries. Sec F]■p.KT^^. 

rerriman, for Fernian, or Fair- 
man*. 

Perry, for VerrT. 

Ferris, or Ferres, a form of 
Ferrers (Lower). 

Ferus. .Sit' Feenp:. 

rctbeis. Sco Fa TITERS. 

Fetlierston. llalph de F. granted 
lands to Xostel Priory, York, t, 
Henry 1. The Church of Fctherston 
Was at the same time g-ranted by 
Hugh de Laval (Mon. ii. 34), from 
which it seems probable that the 
Lords of Fetherstoa were of the 
family of Laval. The latter came 
from Laval, Maine. Gui, Sire de 
Laval, lived c. 1000 (Pes Pois) ; 
John de Laval -witnessed a charter 
in Normandy, c. lOOo. His de- 
scendants ])0?sessed a barony in 
Northumberland. 

Fever, or I,e Fevre, tlie usual 
Norman-Fr-;nch form of Farer. 

Few, for Yiel, the terminal h trer 
softened to u, Agnes, Milo, Pobert, I 

] 



Johu Viel or Vyel of England, c. 
1272 (PH) ,• Richard and William 
v., 1189 (Rot. Pip.); Pad. Yitulus 
or Yetulus, lloS (PP) ; Pobert 
Yird occurs in Normandv, llOS 
(MPS). 

Fcwtrell, from the French Yau- 
trel, a huiiter (see ' Yautrarlus,' 
apud Ducange). TMlliam Falte- 
rellus held lands by kniffht service 
from the See of Chichester, 11 Go 
(Lib. Nig.) ; Ralph Futerel occurs 
in a suit/llerts, 1108 (PCP). The 
name also remains as Fottrell. 

Fey, for Fay. 

r fin oh, for I'lNTCil. 

Ffitctv. -S'.e Fitch. 

Ffreneii, for French. 

Flander, for Yiander. N. Yiandijr 
occurs in Normandy, 1103 (MPS). 

Fichett. Osbert Fichett of Ncr- 
mandy, 1108 (MPS); Ralph, Hugh, 
Pobert F. held, IlGo, in Sussex and 
Somerset (Lib. Nig.); Thomas F. 
of Norfolk, in 1109 (PCP, kc). In 
1108 the name occurs several times 
as Fiket. 

Flck. doanna de Yicoues occurs 
in Normandy, t. Henry \., Grimald 
Vic. t. .Tohn ; Rr.bert de Yico 
in England, c. 1272 (PH). The 
fief of Yec or Yic is mentioned in 
Normandy. 

Ficken, from Yicinus. Goumond 
and Empire "\'eisin of Normandv, 
1103 (MPS) ; Henry and William 
le Yeviin or Yicinus of England, 
c. 1272 (PH). 

Tickling-. Richard do AVychne 
occurs in Pait'aad, c. 1272 (Pili. 
This lordship I have not found in 
England. 

Fiddcs, fro.m St. Fi'les. GeoJiVy 
de Sancta I'ide occurs in Normandy, 
llOo (MPS); Gilbert and Walter 
de S. Fide in England (PCP). 

211 



FID 



FIN 



riddey, iVoni St. Th].-:?. .W FlD- 
DKs. 

JTiddy. Sec FlMiKV. 

r'iddymont, for Vauiieinont, 
from V. near 'Xnncy ; ll:e oiily place 
of tlie iinmo in FranciL'. 

Fidg-c, for Fitch. 

ridgen, for FiCKF.v or Vicixus. 

ridler, ainioriallj idiutitied with 
Fidolov.-, -which is aimorially iden- 
tified witli Vi«-do-]on, fioni Vi.^ de 
lou in Xonnan.dy. "Wiiliaiu Vis de 
loii occurs thfie, llOS (MlIS). Iliim- 
frid Vis do lou liold a larony, I'.'/ik?, 
K)SO (Do,nc=d.), and MAyh V. waa 
seated in Xorfoll:. In lotli rountiea 
the family llouri.-hod for many m^'i-s. 
"Walkeliu Vis de lou li. Id a h:iror.y 
inBerlc?, lIOo. 

rield, r.T ])e la FclJa. einhrnc^s 
both Englisli and Nortnan faniiiios. 
Kichard de hi Ftlda i> nion(i'>n'?d in 
Xorinandy, t. Jolm (Miui. Sdc. Ant. 
Xoruj. V. l'2<}). 

rieldon, f T FlF.l.i'i:>G. 

Plelder, from ]\lt;i..r, or Feutrior. 
Uoinfrid Ftutrivr occurs in Nor- 
mandy, ]lSO-i'-'> (MllSr: AVnltrr le 
Peuterer in Kn^dand, c. 127l^ (l'A\). 

Tiges, or Figiys, from Fifir or 
Vic. Scel'irK. 

Ti>;ses5. Sec VlGV<. 

Tics, 11 f'^rni of Fic or FrcK. 

Tiseius, for Fjck?;x or Vicinu?. 

Fielding-. Tliis family ouL'ht 
not porliiit.e to }>■' iiitroduccd, being 
not e.-irli^r in Fngl.ind tlian the 
tliirtecnlh century. Its history as 
a brunch (f th*? Counts of llahs- 
bour^' is vscll known. 

Filer. Itobort A'i.'.iihitnr or Lo 
Vielur. and ll(-in:il'i of Fn^rland, 
c. 1272 (l;II): T:ir-t:;K !.■ ^-iolur 
in lir.O (^rXU): (i.nllry Viehitnr 
of lAvou, Jl:iO iKot. r:p.;. Evi- 
dently a foaiirn fniiiily. 

2-12 ^ ' ■ ■ 



riider. -SfrFrzLDi:?.. 

Fillary, or Villary, for Valery or 
St. ^'ale^y. Eeginald de St. Valery 
held a barony in Lincolnshire, lOSl! 
n>omesd.). I^eginald and "William 
Fitz-IIerbert de St. V. occur iu 
Fcgland 1130 (llot. Pip.); Wido 
and Tliomas de St, V. in 1100 
(IfCE). Reginald, son of "Wido 
de St. v., was pranted the Barony 
of Yvery in Oxfordshire by Henry If. 
Bernard, his son, died at the siege 
of Acre, Palestme, leaving Thomas, 
who left a dau. and' heir, m. to 
liobert de Preux. 

Filler, for Le Vielur. See Fillr. 

FiUpot, or Pldlpot. N. Philipot 
of Normandy, 1 1 80-05 (MRS ). See 
PniLroTT. 

Finch. An English sobriquet 
converted into a surname. It no 
doubt included families cf various 
origin, Norman nnd otherwise. 

Flncti, or I)e Vendomc. Acfred, 
P.aron of Preuilly, founder of Preuiliy 
Abbey, Anjou, m. Beatrice of Isso- 
dun CAus'^lme, viii. 723, vS:c. ; Gall. 
Christ, xiv. 5-j, 302j. His son, 
grandson, and greatgrandson were 
all named Geolfry. The latter 
bc-carae, 10?5, Count of Vendorae. 
From his elder son descended tho 
Counts of V, Geoffry, the second, 
accompanied GcolTry Count of Anjou 
in hi^ invasion of Normandy, 113u, 
and had issue Herbert de "\"endC>me, 
whocanie to England with Henry 11., 
and i- mentioned in a charter of 
Count Burchard of A . as liis re!a- 
tivt; ((iall. Christ, xiv. f'r24'). Ho 
had two sons, "William dc V., one 
of tbi; nuncii of Henry III. (Hardy, 
Lit. Clans.), and Herbert de Ven- 
domo or V»>i:euni, who in 1203 paiil 
a line (Piot. Cane). John Fitz- 
Hcrbert bis son held Jmids ia Kent 



FIN 



FIT 



I 



in capile (_Teata), and had isiue 
Herbert Fitz-IIerLert, suruamed Le 
Finch, Vi^uY^ lilOO and 1301, \%-ho 
IkM in capite in Kent. Herbert 
J'itz-ir. l:is sou was father of Vin- 
cent Herbert or Fincli, ancestor of 
the Earls of AVinchilsea, and Lord 
Finch of Fordwich. 

rines, a baronial family, from 
Fiennes in the county of Guine?. 
I'^ustace, Ijaron of Fieimes, c. 1020, 
m. Adehi, Lady of Ardres, dan. of 
Everard de Fumes, and had Conon 
de Fiennes, vho founded J3eaiiUeu 
Abbey, Boulogne, and bad issue 
Conon, father of Ijisface, ancestor 
of- the Barons of F. (De3 Bjis). 
This family was seated in Kent at 
an early date, anil held the office of 
hereditary castellans of l^over. 

riusrerliut, or Vinirraut, ap- 
parently from Vingiau, near Per- 
pig-nnn. 

rinnes, armorially identified with 
Fiennes or Fixks. 

rinney. "William Fenie of Nor- 
mandv. ll^'S (MIlS); J.obn Yfwl^ 
of Fnl'lrnd, c. 1272 (lilf). 

Flnnls, or Fenys. See FiNXrs. 
. rinter, for ViNTnr:, or Venator. 

r-irmin. N. I'irniin of Nor- 
mandy, llSO-O.j (MP.S), and AVil- 
liani Forman, llf'S (lb.). 

Firmlngrer, from the Xorman- 
French Fromageur (Lower'),' pro- 
bably a family of foreign ongin. 

rirrcll. See Fri'.KELL. 

risb. The English form of 
Pi>cis. Osmond do Pisrris or Pisce, 
"William and .Tohn, <^ccur in Xor- 
mandy, llSO-f).-i (MPS); "Willirun 
de Piscis in Eiigland, c. 1272 (PIT ». 
The name was afterwards translated. 

rislic. .Vcc Fi.>:i. 

TiiiUcr, or I'iscator. Ernis Pis- 
cator and. Galtt-rus of rNorman.i.-, 



IISC-OS(MPS): Pobert and God- 
win P. of England, 1150, and 
Gtoffry Fitz-Pafph Piscator, 1109 
(Rot. " Pip. ; ECP). The name 
common c. 1272 (KII). It no doubt 
includes families of ditleront origins. 

risk, or Fyske, armorially identi- 
fied with Fyshe or Fisrr. 

risen, for Veisin or Vicin. See 

FiCKZX. 

ritch, for Fitz (Lower). Fitz 
or Lo Fils, evidently foreign, occurs 
in England c. 1272, when Gilbert, 
"Walter, and "William Fitz are meu- 
tionf^d (PJI). 

Fitcliew, for FiicnKTi. 

Fitter, for Fetter or Fentrier. See 
FxEr.nEi'.. 

Ficz5:eralcl, or De Mortaino. 
About A.T«. Geo Aother or Other, a 
great nibble of Aquitaine and pro- 
bably of Gothic descent, was de- 
prived of estates in Aquitaine by 
Clotairo IIL (Bouquet, x. 312). 
Sacerge, one of these estates, was 
afterwards in possession of the 
f^imily, and was granted by another 
Otiier, c. 957, to the Abbey of 
Fleury n^ar Orleans (Ibid.). Other 
or Autier, liis son (whose name 
v^-as Lat:ni>ed Austerius),_ was Lord 
of the Castle of Mortaino, Aquitaine, 
c. 1030, iiud had issue Gilbert, Lord 
of Mortaine (Gallia Christ, ii. -IS, 
In^tr.), and "Walter Fitz-Other, who 
accompanied the Conqueror to Eng- 
land, and received from him a 
barony and the olVice of Castellan 
of 'v\ iudsor, whence his descendants 
bore the name of Be "Windsor. 
From a younger son descended the 
house of Fitzgerald. The Earls of 
Kildare, Dukes of Leinsttr, the 
F.arl.s of Desniond, the ifarquises 
of Lan.-downe, the Barons and 
\'iscount :■ Wind ^or, Barons of Docics, 
2 243 



FIT 



FLA 



Earls of Totnoss, Barons Carew, and 
other great fainilios, de.?cciido'.l from 
the fame hou?e. The Darno of 
Fitzgerald, being n clan canio in 
Ireland, ^vaa adopted there by iv.nn- 
bers of persons of llibcrno-Celtic 
descent in no way related to this 
house. 

Fitzgibbon, a branch of Fitz- 
gerald, and f>rmeilv I-;m15 of 
Clare. 

ritzmuurlce, a branch of ]'itz- 
gerald, Marqui?e5 of I.a:)5doi\ne 
and Earld of Orkney. 

r'ltzwater, a branch of tho 
Counts of Jinonne, descend'Hl fr.jni 
Kichard I. Duke of Normandy. Its 
ancestor was TJrbort dc Tor.brid.L'o, 
- fifth sou of Kichail Fitz-CIil!)ort, 
fou of Gilbert, Count of ]!rio!ine, 
in Xonnandy. His sou Walter 
Fitz-Eobert waa the progenitor of 
the grtft house of Fit2-^Vnlter, 
Barons Fitz-AValter, who pr^ssessed 
the great barony of the Baynards in 
Essex. The name wa? frequently 
written Fitzwater. 

ritzwllllam. This f.miily ha.? 
been supposed, but erroneously, to 
be of Angl<>Saxcn origin. It was 
of Flenii-h origin, and derived it;* 
original name of I)e Clerfai from 
Clerfai, Clarefay, or Clarfnit, ni-ar 
Ave.snes. Of this fan.ily was Henry 
de Clarofaguto, Abbot of Tournay, 
1227 (Gall. Chri.-«t. iii. 200). God- 
ric de Clar. fai wa? living t. Ib.ury I. 
His .<on William Fitz-Cfodric or L>e 
Clartfai was of note in the n ign of 
Stephen. He is mentioned, 1142, 
hy John Prior of H"gul?tad a^ 
having escaped fmra Kandolf. Earl 
of Chester, to Tickhi'.l Castle 
(Hunter, South Yirk-^hire, i. .'i^li*. 
Somo lime before ll'ifi h.. as AVii- 
liam de Cl.iraf;-; viitli .Viicis dv 
24-1 



Tanai his wife and Albreda de 
Lisures founded Ilanipole Priory, 
York (Mon. i. SOI). lie married 
2n lly Albreda dc Lisures, by whom 
he acquired Sprotboro and Plumptre, 
and had issue William Fitzwilliam, 
Lord of Sprotboro, who confirmed 
the giiti of his predecessors, espe- 
cially of his mother Albreda de 
Lisures to Hampole (Hunter, Jbid.). 
The chief seat of this family was 
Plumptre, Notts, and from it de- 
scended the Fitzwil!iani.s of Sprot- 
boro, tlie Earls of Southampton, 
Viscounts Fiizwillian), and Ilarls 
Fitzwilliam. 

riamank. E!ye, Geoflry, and 
.T..hn Flav.ie-nc of 5s'ormaneiy,' 1103 ; 
Clement, Serio, Petre, Elye, Alard 
Flamenc or Flameng, II SO - 05 
(MltS); William, Robert, IJannlph 
Flameng in Eu-land, 1190 (PCR ). 
rianders, or Flaunders. The 
English version of Flandrensis, a 
common name in England from the 
Conquest, and which speaks for 
itself. .See Flt.ming. 

riathor, or Flatter, for Falter, 
Felter, or Felterer, derived from 
Feltrier or Feutrier. 6'ee Fieldek. 
Plavell, for Falvel or Fauvel, 
from Fauvel, or Fauville, near Ev- 
reux. John, Robert, Hugh de 
Fauvel of Normandy, -1160-05 
(MRSj. William Fauvel held half 
a fee in Devon, 11 Go (Lib. Nig.), 
Sire Wiliiani Fauvel was of North- 
anta and Rutland, c. 1300, other 
briinches seated in Derby and .York. 
In Worcester the name by trans- 
position of letters becanv Flaveli. 
Flavelle, t\y: Flavll. 
rir.with, f)r Flawit, Floote, or 
F!..i.., from La Flotte, near Ro- 
riielle. John de la Flode occurs in 
England, c. 1272 (HH). Tiie arms 



r L A 



FLO 



of rj'jwde, Floto, or Flovlte are ! 
prc>"ivcJ by Hubs,-)!!. I 

riawn, for Filraui i>r Vilhm. | 
llanulpli Villp.nu?, llicliar.], II.i- '■ 
\var;l, GiUiort, Simon, Ivo, of Nor- j 
lurmJy ILiO-KS (M1{S;. Uwjh, ' 
Jobu, liiclianl K^ Viltin or Vil'vn 
of Fii_'lan.l, 0. li?7i^ (KIJj. 

Da^s, for Fi.LLOWi;>. 

ricct, f'jr Floete or Flottc. K-c 
Fi.Av.iru. 

ricuilng. or FIa^'Von>i^, Lome 
by many Flemish families vrho ac- 
oiinpanicd t!ie Couqucior. Welter 
Flandien!»is wu.« n riMii in Ilert-, 
llijck.s l^jdf, .^c, 10t(;. Ste W'yyj. 
■woi-.Tii, The f.vmily of ]'l;iudreU3i.«y 
of Devon, \va^ probiib'y a branch of 
]'..tliunc or Do Arra^. i>if IClkmy- 
INT,. Til'.; raeiitiun of tiie name is 
freqin-iit from tho Con^jiicst. Of 
this name »t>: the ri:)roneta Le 
Fl-'min;^'; and the F;trls of Wijrton 
and the ) J irons cf Sh.ne bore the 
same nan>e. 

ricniiiilog', for Fl.KMING. 

rieuiwoJl, a C'^niij:ioii of Fhim- 
>ill' , from Fhmanville n.ar Vvtt>!, 
Normandy. Uoger do Fi.ir:i\ille 
witn* Sied ft cliarter of Walter Fjpoc 
f <r llivaux, Vo:k, t. 11. nry I., lein? 
one of hi* tenants (Mon, i. 72".<). IIo 
)■: iiientioned ll."0, nl> ^ Ilii-h de F. 
in "^"orl:, and i\\ 11'"'0, loij^L-rde F., 
York, who held ei-!it ai;d ft half 
f li from Mowbray (Fib. Ni^'.). 
'J'h.' family Ion;.' r.'.uri-ind in preat 
emiiienci- in I'u^'land. Williiim and 
]j-Ai'j\i'. de I'liununviUe occur in 
Nor:ii.uidy lirt.j (y\\l<). 

rictchcr, or I.e I'l-eliier. Fobr-rt 
Fli!ii'-r occurs in Normandv UOS 
(>!l;S;: Ad.im h; Fhcher in Fng- 
h.iid.r. IlTJ (KH); L>.ni- Flecha- 
riu-' yi J.incola «vcnr3 V^O'-i (F'ot. 
Cane.). Fob rl le 1 Iclor and Fknio 



held by serjcaiitry in Lincoln 
(Testa, 347, 371), 13th cent. Of 
this name are the Baronets Fletcher. 

rieury, irom FJovy, Normandy, 
held from Philip Augustus by Wal- 
ter de Flori. Serlo, AV alter, Eobert 
de Flori of Normandy, IISO (MliS). 
Ilu^'h de Fluri held three fees in 
IIanf5, 11G.5 (Lib.Ni-.). He granted 
lands to Taunton Abbey, Somerset, 
before 1102 (Mon. ii, 1^3). A branch 
of the f.'.mily long (Jourished at 
Co:nbe-Flory, Suuiei-sct. 

riewitt, for Iloete or Flotte. Src 
FLvwirn. 

ricy, for Flt. 

nick, for FtlCK. 

riieis, or J-Iyp.i, for Fi.Y. 

rilgbt, nrui-'rially identified with 
Fly or I)-Fln_'io. ' 

rioat, for Mottc. .S'c' Fl-Vwith. 

riood, orFlode, from Flote. -SVe 
Flvavitu. The ]]aronctd Flood 
de--:^iided fru'.n this family. 

Florence, probably from .St. Flo- 
rent or St. I'lorence, near Orlean.^. 
The arms preserved by llobson, az., 
u crov* floretty, are of early date. 

riower, or de Flore, otherwise 
de Janville, coated in Rutland lith 
CeT:t., and previously at Flore, North- 
ant.s. The e-tatc of William Tilli and 
llobeit de L'iceit.;r (i.e. Flore) was 
r..-toredto them in F222 (Robert.^, 
IvveTpta). Flure of Northauts bore 
fleur-do-lys, as did })e I^eicester. 
The families are therefore armorially 
idrntilied. See Llicksier, The 
Vicoimtd AsLbrook are of this 
ff.mily. 

riowcrday, or Flowerduo, from 
F..-ladoube. Robert Foladoube in 
11^0 paid a fine in the "\'iiCounty of 
l]ay»'u.\-, Normandy (.MR.S). Lower 
derives the name from I'leur-Dicu, 
given ts a tobriquct. 

215 



FLO 



F h 



nowers, for Flom'ee. 

riufle. Sec Flood. 

riudger. Sec Fludxp.K. 

riudyer, or Fludger, a transv'osi- 
tion of Fi:l];igt»r, wJ]ich is u curnipt 
form of Fulgtr or Fori.GER. Of this 
iiaiue were the Baronets Fiudyer. 

riukor, for FriXiiEK. X. Ful- 
chere of XormaLdy, 1195 (MliSj. 
The arms of Fulcher of Derbv nro 
preseryed by rvohsou. 

r'luTry, for Flory, or Flkl RV. 

riutter; fir Flatter or Flathkk. 

Tln-i, for Fle.\ or Feilex. lladul- 
phius Ftllex of Xormaudy. 110-j 
(MT?S) : EicLard Flisk and Gilbert 
Felice of England, c. 1272 (WI). 

IS'ly, from FJy or Flagiinn, Xor- 
niaudy (Lower). Kobert, 'William, 
Henry de Flagie, Xormandy, IISO- 
t)5 (MRS): liichard de F., 1108 
(lb.); Oda/ Ralph, llocrer File of 
Fnjh-md, c. 1272 (RTI).^ 

rcakes. S-'-e FowKES. 

S'oale, for Foel or Fowlll. 

roget, for Fagot. liadiilphus 
Faget of Normandy, 119o OIRS); 
Richard Fa-got of England, 1 199 
(RCR). 

^■os-g-, for J'agg. 

rolder, for Felder or FiELPEr.. 

Foley, from La Folie or Folia, 
near Rayeux. Robert Folie occurs 
in Normandy llOo '(MRS). John 
de Folia was a benefactor to St. 
Frideswide's, 0.\:ford (Mon. Ang. i. 
175), and the gift was confirmed b}- 
Rope Adrian (lb.). Riciiard de la 
Folie in llCSheld one fee of ancient 
enfoofiment in Wilt;^ (Lib. 2>ig.>. 
Roger de la F. held .Stratton, Wilts, 
as one fee in 13th century (Testa). 
At this time Robert de la F. held 
lands from the Sea of NS^orcester 
(lb.). In loO-l Adam, sen of Guide 
de la F., occurs in Worcester (llo- 
240 



berts. Cab Geneal.). Temp, l^li?.., 
Richard Folly had a suit at law 
in the same count)' ; and Edward 
Foley of the same county was 
ancestor of the Lords Foley. Of 
this fam.ily was the celebrated Ricli- 
ai'd Foley, the founder of an im- 
portant branch of the iron manufac- 
ture, whose adventurous and suc- 
cessful career has been described bv 
Mr. Smiles in ' Solf^Help.' J 

In the reign of Henry II. Tlieo- - 
bald De Moulines confirmed to Bar- 
barie Abbe_v, Normpndy, the grants 
made by A'N'altor, Robert, and AVi!- 
liaiu de la Folie. brothers (Alem. 
Soc. Ant. Norm. vii. 141). 

JToJjambc, Fulgeam, or Fowl- 
champe, from Fidgenr, originally 
I'uluiechon, near Aleni,-'on. Vt'illiam 
and Josceline de Fiilmechonof Nor- 
mandy, 1180^ Aubry, Gilbert, and 
others of the name," 1198 (MRS) ; 
Thomas, Robert Folejambe of Eng- 
land, c. 1272 (RII). ' 

rol'-i. or Fitz-Fulco. Sec Fo wxks. 

Fol-tard. or Fokard. Radulfus 
Fochart of Normandy 119S (MRS); 
William Fou'|uart. do. t. Henry V. ; 
John Foikavd of Endand, c. "1272 
(RH). 

r-olks. S'-e FoAVKKS. 

Pclkes. Spt Fu\\Ki:.s. 

S'oiIenfc?.iir.t. Hubert Folen- 
fant in lO'JG held Gouberyille, I)ai- 
nonville, and Couverville, Nor- 
mau'iy, from Adelais, dan. of Tin- 
Stan JLudue { Wiiieu, Mem. I'usiell, 
i. 17;. Ralph Folefant held by 
knight service in Bedford from Simon 
de Beauchamp, llC" (Lib. Nic'er;. 
Hugh Fo^enfaunt v.-as of England, 
1272 (RH). 

2'oliett. Gilbert, Mainj-rd, i:iid 
j.lobert Fclct of Normandy, 1195- S 
(RCR). AViliiam Folet held lands 



FOL 



F O II 



iu Jveiit, lOS'J ( Domosd.) ; "\\illiaiii 
F. in Gloucest-.T and 'Worcosttr, 
llGo (J.ib. Xi^'.j. Milo, Robert, 
iui(i V.'iHiam ]\ of Enirland, 1180 
(Ifot. rip.); JJeiriDalJ F. iu HO:* 
(IICR). 

roliey. IJ'.'gor Fulli of Z\oy- 
maii h-, ]li).j (MliS); JIovolJ Folie 
ofFn'i/lu'icl, c.'l:}7:'(TJr). 

Polllott, a barouial family. Ec- 
fore tlie Conquest, Lord IloLrer 
F(;liot in 1050 granted Oiuonviile, 
Normandy, to Lessay Abbey (Gall 
Christ, xi. 237 ), "William Folet of 
Kent, 1080 .(I>omesd.), was father 
of Olbert and Adc'lulpb, predeces- 
sors of lloger Foliott, ^vho in 11G5 
held a barony of fiftovn knights' fees 
i:i N'orthants (Lib. Niger ; Dridpes, 
Nortliants, i. "2-i4.). Several branches 
of this family existed in England t. 
Jkary J I., from one of which de- 
scended the family of l)e Kylher, 
See llii)}.U. 

roiiit, for FoLLLir. 

rolser, for Fi LciirK. 

rooks. .SVt> FowKES. 

rootitt. Andolt Fotet \va." of 
Xpni.niuh, lilH (MliS). 

rorce. Corel IU de Forz in llGo 
v.-as one of the Barons of the French 
\'oxin (Feod. Norm. l.)ucho.-ne) ; 
AN'illia!:. de Forz was Fnrl of Albe- 
marle in I'^nglaud. ^Villiani and 
Isabella de Forz occur, c. 1272 
(JIII). Gerelm and Ihdio de Forz 
and Supijlicius de Fors are nien- 
tioncd in Normandy ]160-'J8 
(MKS). iJob.^on mentions the name 
as Forts or ])e I'ortibus. 
. roreman; or Forman, for Fjir- 
iiAX or Fennan. 

Tores , for Force. 

Torec. William de For;;is occnrs 
in Normandy, 1180 (MILS); '\Vii- 
lii m de Furcis in Enslaud, HOD 



} (ltd!); AVilliam d- FiucLc.^, c. 
j 1272 (HII). 

I Morgan, for Fori:an. which is 
j avn;oriaI!y identi.fied vdtk Foricall 
. or Ficauit. 'J'he latter appears to 
j bo identical whh Foucault. Ita- 
j nulpb, JJichard, Adam FoucboU or 
j Foukult of Noimanuy, 1103 (^MRS). 

Fcrman. 6V<. Ft3EE>r-'.x. 
i Formon, for FoiiM^x. 
I 5''crrest, from Forez, Normandy. 
I Guerard and Nicholas de Foresta of 
j Normandy, 1108 (YAl^). AVilliam 
Forist held lauds in ILint^ 10S6 
(Domosd.). llngh do Forester wit- 
iiessed a charter of IFngh de Ca- 
hanes for Luirield Priory, Northants 
(Mon. i. o22 ), and a charter of 'Wil- 
liam Earl of Albemarle for Geron- 
i don, Leicester (^^fon. i. 77-y). The 
: jjaronets Forreit are of this race. 
I rorrsstcr. Vitali-, raiiilen, Geof- 
! fry, Jingo, liadulphus Foro.^tanus, 
and four others, of Normandy, IISO- 
{ Oo; and Geolfry, Gilbert,' Hugh, 
j liaiubert, Vivian Fore'=tariu?, 1108 
j (MlIS). Several of these appear in 
England (liCPv). Fifteen or twenty 
j of the name occur here, c. 1272, 
■ bearing Norman Chri-tian names 
j (IJII). Of this Uiime were the L^.-rds 
' Forrester of Scotland. 
I x'orrestt, for Forrest. 
I E'orrow, for Farrow, aruiorially 
j iden:ified with F.vitRiiK. 

rorsey. Sec FuRSUY. 
; rorster. See FoRRLSTiiR, Of 
; this name are the Uaronets Forster. 
I yort. Eol)erf and "William de 
; Fo-t of Normandy, 1103 (MRS); 
J .Sampson Forte and Adam F. of 
I England, c. 1272 (RII). 
! rortescuo, a Norman family, 
^ from near Valo^nies, which continued^ 
t till the lota century 'La lloquo, 
i Mais. Ilarc, i. 302:3^ 12F/, l-i-13 ; 
2-17 



r 11 



POU 



ii. Preuves, 7GJ). Kainald was 
Lord of "Wiue^tiine, Devcn, lOSG 
(Domesd.). John Fortcfcue, hi^ de- 
soendant, htid a coDfirmatioa of \V. 
in 1203 (Pole,y]0). Eobcr: !■'.. Lis 
soil; held a kuiybt'a fee in copito, as 
of the honour of Mortaine (Testa). 
From this family descend tlio Enrls 
Forteicue. and other noble houses. 

r-ortey, for Forte, armoriall y iden- 
tilied ^vit^. FortiLus or Forz (IIulj- 
sod). See Foi:ri;. 

2'ortens, or Forten. Osbert, Ra- 
dulphus, V\'iliiam Fortin, and their 
fiefs ia Xorniandy, llSO-Oo, Be- 
rengerF. in lKtCD"(MlIS) ; Ptichard 
d3 Foiten of England liOO (RCK)- 
&:e FoEicxr.. 

Geronymus and Baldwin Fortin us 
witnessed a charter in Xorniandv 
1077 pieui. Soc. Ant. Xorai. v. 
107). 

rortt. .SVe For.T. 

rortune, or Fuilen. -Stv FoR- 
Ti:ys. 

Forty. Sep FoRim'. 

Fory, the Frencli pronunciation 
of Foret or I'e Fore.5ta. See FoK- 
Ki:>x. 

Toss. GeolTry, Hubert, Ealph, 
Richard, Stephpn de Fossa, or I)e h>. 
Fosse of Normandy, 119S QlPtS): 
Poger de Fossa, Picbard de la Fos;e 
of England, cA-272 (PII). 

rossctt. GeoiYry, Gilbert, Po- 
bert, William de Fossato, Xor- 
niandy, llUS piPiS) ; Picliard d<2 
Fo-sato of England, 1199 (PCPj. 

rossey. John de Fosseio of 
Normandy 1108 (3IPSj; Pichard 
Fo.5sey of England, c. i27l' (PII;. 

ro5sick. Su- F0S;fF,TT. 

X'oster. Sc>r- FoK?T!:r.. The 
Baronets Foster, also the YL=counts 
I'Vrrfcd, bear this name. 

rottrcl. See FcTlKILL, 
248 



roacard. See FoLKARf. 

I'oulds. for Fcsvles or FinvLi:. 

Foulgsr, or 1)6 Fougeres, a ba- 
rordal family descended frciii Alan, 
Baron of Fougeres or Fulgiers in -i 
Bretagne, c. i)00, father of Maine, 
■whose grandson 3Iaino was living 
]0-jO. From his brother Frangnalo 
descended the Lords Bohim of Mid- 
hurst (Herald and Genealogist, \i. 
-JSl, .tc). The Barons of Fulgiers 
or Filgiers had many branches in 
England. Palph de Filgeres, 1083, 
held lands in Devon in capite 
(Domesd.), 

Henry de Filgeres occurs in 1130 
(Pot. Pip.) : lialph de F. in I ISO 
(lb.). William de Fulgeres held a 
barony in York llGo (Lib. Xig.). 
Wace (ii. '231) mentions Palph de 
Fulgeres as present at the battle of 
Hastings. 

Foulkes. Sec FoLKES. 

rountaine. or De Foute. Xor- 

j man. Peter, WiUiam De Fonte, and 

sevirn others, of Xorinaudy, ll&O-Oo, 

I eight others of the name, 1103 

j (MP.>/. Tvreuty-six of the name 

occur in Englaad c. 1272 (liH); 

after which the name was translated 

into 'Fountain ' and Sprins'. 

fountain. .SVe ForNT.'JCS-E. These 
names compiise the descendants not 
only of the family of De Fonte, but 
of that of De Fontibus of Xor- 
mandy, of whom Gonduin, Ger- 
vase. and others vrere living 1180 
(MliS; ; when Poger and Peginald 
de I Fontibus were of England 
(PCPj. 

I'Durneaux, or Fornels, from 
Foumeaux near St. Lo, and Cou- 
tances. Odo de Furnell held ia 
capite in . Somerset, 1083 (Ex. 
Domesd.). GeolTry de F. was Vis- 
coimt of Devon 1130, and Pobert 



F U 



FllA 



do F. occurs in Yorl'?. Adam de 
F., llGo, Jield one and a half fee, 
]Jevon. a.s lao.-na lord : and Alan F. 
one fee. lie Avas one of the Jus- 
ticiaries Qlon. i. 000). Pvalph do 
Fornellis occurs in Xorniaiidy. 1070 
(Ord. Vit. 57o) ; Eicliard and I'hilip 
deF. nSO-OJOUiS). 

rouraeres. Pianulpli de Qua- 
tuor Acris of Xormandv, llSO_Oo 
(MRS). 

Fowell, Fauel, or Fauvel. John, 
Kobert, Hugh, GeorTrv de Fauvel 
of Xormaady, 1180-05 (MRS). ^Vil- 
liam Fauvel held from Oliver de 
Tracy, Devon, llGo (Lib. Niger). 
The name changed to Fauel, Fouel, 
"N'oghill, Vowell, and Fowell ; the 
family ■was seated at Lolterscon'.he, 
Pevon, and from it descended the 
IJaronets Fo-v^-ell and the Vowells, 
ancestors of ' Judicious Hooker.' 

Foieeraker. .SVe ForB\CKl'. 

Z'owkrs, cr Folkes, otherwise 
Fitz-Fulco. "William, Richard, 
Henry, Guido Fitz-Fulco of Xor- 
mandv, llSO-Oo (MRS); Robert, 
Geoffry, Theobald, William F. Fulco 
of England, 1100 (RCRj. Robert 
Fulco, one of the Justiciaries, 12G7 
"(Roberts, Kxcerpt., ii. 400, &:c.'). 
The Baron-jts Folk*-.s and Fowlce are 
of this race. 

Fowl, for FowLE. 

Fowle, armorially identified with 

FOWELL. 

Fowler. Raineru.- Auceps or 
Fowler of Normandy 1103 (MRS). 
Gamel Auceps paid a fine in York 
1158 (Rot. Pip.). Stephen and 
Thomas Aucuparius of England, c, 
1:?72, also .Tuliana, Adan;, ">^'alter 
Foulare (iill). 

Fov/les. See FowLE. 

Fowls. See FowLi:. 

Foi. Robert Reinard (Fox) of 



j Normandy, 1108 (MRS); Tur^tiiiu 
Renouard t. Henry VI. ; also Aeliz 
andRanulph Renouard 1 193 (lb.). 
Gilbert le Fox and others of the 
name in England, c. 1272 (RII), tl'.e 
name being translated. Before this 
time the name was Rainer, Reuard, 
etc. William Vulpis or Renard in 
I 1148 held lands from the Bi.^hop of 
Winchester (Wint. Domesd.). The 
family long continued there as Le 
Fox, and from it descended the 
Earls of Ilchester and Lords Hol- 
land. Other families, both native 
and foreign, bear the name. 

Foy, for St. Foy or St. Fides. Sve 
Faith. 

Foyel, for Fayel. S':e Fail. 

Foyle. See FoYELL. 

Fozard, for Fossart, a baronid 
family descended from Nigel Fossart, 
Baron of Doncaster, t. William I. The 
family does not seem to have been 
Norman, but Frank, perhaps from 
Fossard, near Foutainebleau. William 
Fossard held in 1165, 33h knights' 
fees in barony. At the same tinie 
GeofTry, William, and Geoffry F. 
held knights' fees from Fossard, the 
Bishop of Durham, and De Stute- 
villo. 

Fraiser. See Fkasee. 

Frame. "William Fiiz-Frani of 
Normandy 1180-9o (MRS). Wil- 
liam Frampe of England, c. 1272 
(RII). 

France. Radulphui France of 
Normandy 1198 (MRS); Alexander 
Fraunc of England, c. 1272 (RII), 
and William Frensc (lb.). 

Frances. See Fit A xcis. 

Frarsch, for Feench. 

Fraucbet, for Freschet. Bertrand 
Frescli.jt of Normandy, 1180-Oa 
(MRS). 

Francis, Francus, or Le Frnnccys. 
240 



. F E A 

"William le Fiaucevs or Fraiicus 
118U-0S in Xormantly (.MES) : lii- 
cLard, Azo, Robert, UmiVey, ^Valter, 
A^'illianl leF. of EnirlaTid 1180 (Fa.i. 
Pip.). The name is thenceforth fre- 
quent in England, and r-peaks for 
itself as to origin. AViliiam lo 
Franceys and several otliers of the 
name held knights' fees in Jilnglaiid 
1165 (Lib. 2sig.). The Lords Be 
Freyno and Uarons FrL-nch bear 
forms of this name. >'i'cc I'm yen. 
Pranct, or Frank'. See Fi:a.\cis, 
£'rancli2yn. iSce F>A>-RLlx. 
Frar-ks. See Fkank. 
r-raiioj-, from Fresnay, Xornia:;d\-. 
Roger de Fresnav "living 1 l^U 
(MRS). Robert and Roger de 
Fraisnio llOS (lb.). 

S'ranlz, for Francus. Sec Tr.xy- 
cis. 

Prankisb, for Fp.axcis, an Fng- 
llih form of Le Fran-.oi^ or Le 
Franceys. 

rrankland, a form of Fkaxklix 
Of tiiis ]iaine are the Larunets Frank- i 
land. 

rrar/klea. See Tr.iyjiLiy. I 

r-ranklin, Franchilanus, or Le 
Fraunclein, meant a free tenant, 
* holding by military service (Du 
Cange). It ineludtd bolli native 
and foreign families, but probablv 
the latter bore chieOy the name 
Fraunclein, the f .rmcr the English 
form Freeman. The name -was not 
used in Normandy. 

I'rankliiig, for FKA.VKr.iy. 
rraser or Fresel. This name 
does not appear in iN'ormandy; it 
va3 of Touruine, -\vh»-^ie Rene Frezel, 



F 11 1: 



Dame de Noyers, Ifo had is.ue— 1. 
Rene, living lOSI, v»])o vas ancestor 
of xho house of Freseau, Marquises 
of L.I Frezeliere; 2. Simon (Des 
250 



i Lois). The latter came to England 
j at the Conquest. His descendants 
I bearing the name of Fresel or Frassel 
j lung continued in England, and t. 
i' l)avid I. Siniou Fresel settled in 
j Scotland and c. lloO granted the 
1 church of Keith to Kelso (Chart. 
1 KelM)). From him descend the 
: Lord3 Saltoun and Lovat of Scot- 
I land, and their branches, Tlio 
i Celtic followers of these barons 
j assumed the same name. 
I Fray, for Vire, in Aquitaine. Gil- 
! bert and Hugh de Viridi, and John 
I Viry, c. 1-27-2, in England (IJI). 
I Other forms of the name arc Fre\, 
I Fry, and Erie. 
, Fraye. See Fkay. 
i Frazer. See Fr.ASrR. xMaiiy 
perso.ss ^yh:, bear this name are Celts, 
it being a clan name. 
Frazier, for Fra.SER. 

j Trca.li. Sec FeayXE. 
rree. SiC Fkay. 

I Preebociy, a corruption of Fnh- 

j I501-I or Frebois. 

j rreebout, lor Frivbois. Robert 
de Friebois occurs in Xormandv t. 

I Phil. Augustus. The family is fre- 

j quently mentioned in Yorkshire 

I (Burton, Mon. Ebor.). 

j Freed, for Fkke. 

j Freeland. Richard Frolant or 

, Froland of >"ormandy 1180 (MRS) ; 

j Hugli Frelond or FriLjnd, and .Ma- 
tilda Frelond, c. U72, in En.-land 
(Rll;. 

Freelingr, for Fkeelaxj>. The 
Baronets Freeling are of this fa- 
milv. 

Freeman, corresponds to Frank- 
lin, and meant a free tenant, it is 
someiimes u^ed f.r Foi.jiax (Rob- 
son). Some famili.-s bear fleur do 
lys, an.i their name is a form of De 
Fremond, Fremont, or De Friaid.j- 



FIl 



1- 11 



monte, of ^vuom Had alius dc Fri- 
pido Moute occurs iuXonnaudy 1180 
(^IRS) ; Matthew and Simon de 
Friouiont 1193 (lb.\ The ra-ms of 
Freniond in England are piv.-erved 
by Ivobson. The name douhtle.-s is 
borne by Saxon, Danish, and Nor- 
man families. In Yorkshiie, l'2'i\}, 
Niehola? Freeman, son of Margery,, 
daughter of Walter de Lehiu of 
Winkesley, mada a grant to Foun- 
tains Abbey ; and ISlcholas De Eel- 
lun v,-a3 a benefactor (FJiirton. ^.Iod. 
Fbor. IGoi. Alicia, widow of Gil- 
bert F. of York, occurs l'2Ci7. 
Thomas F. of Walton, Yoik, ISjO 
(Ifoberts. I^xcerpt.). Ihe nair.e of 
Do Fjellon occurs in Xormandy t. 
I'hiiip-Augu.-ius. The fii-ils in fosse 
borne by various branches app'.av to 
have originated in Yorkshire. 

E'reeiuantle, from Fronianteau, 
Isle of France. William I'rei-'.;i;m- 
tel occurs in Fngland 1108{];Cli). 
The name of Freemautle is araiori- 
ally identiiied witli Fromaiitrill 
(Robson). Mgel de FrL-niaiJtLl 
occurs Northants iJlo ( llar-ly, Fit. 
Claus.). Fichard and Thomas F. 
appear in Surrey and Dorset l-'jlo, 
131G. Fichard F. on,, of the gcLtry 
of Oxford 1133. The Baronets Fre- 
riautle are of tliis family. 

Frcfca, from FliEE. 

Freezer, for Fkazkr. 

Frere. Ansgot Frater of Xor- 
mandy,110S (MFS ). Walter le Frere 
(13th cent.) paid scutage in Essex 
(Testa de Neville, 304;. "" Thomas F. 
of Framliug-ham, 1320, man at arms, 
attended the array at Loose, Suffolk 
(I'i'W;. The fief of this family was 
held from the De Mandevilles, Earls 
of Es£«.x. 

Freshficlu, arinorially identified 
with Frescheviilo of Derbr. In- 



gebam de Frissonville witnessed a 
charter of llenry. Count of Eu, to 
Iiobert^bridgo, and one of Falnh de 
Issodua (Mon. ii. 02(.\ 0-21). Falph 
de Fressonville in 1225 had seizin 
of the estates and barony of Hubert 
Fitz-Falph in Xotts and Derby, as 
hia heir (Roberts, Exc^^rpta). The 
chief seat of the barony was at 
Bouey, Xotts. The family of 
th'd Barons Frescheville long con- 
tinued. 

Frci. S.'e Fkat. 

Frenian, for Fl^.Ki- itAX. 

Fran en, the English translation 
of le Franeeys. See Fkaxcis. 

Frend. or Amicus. Wiilielmus 
Amicus of Xormaudy llSOj llcb'?rt 
Ami 1103 (MRS); Gilbert and 
Iluirh l-i Frend, and others in Eng- 
land c. 1272 (RII). 

Fret^ell, identified by Camden 
v.ith Frescheville (Lov.-er). See 
Frkshfield. 

Frewer, fur Frere. or Fr.iER. 

Frey, or Fry. See Fkay, 

S^rieEd. See Fp.EXD. 

Frier, armorially identified with 
Frere (Robson). 

Frigont. Richard Frieant or 
Frigaut of Xormandy llO.j (MRS). 

Fripp. Alanus Freeh of Xor- 
mandy 1180-[)o (MRS). 

Friswel!. or Fritzville, armorially 
identitied with Frescheville. See 
Fkesijfielij. 

FrltU, by tran.^pj^ition for Firch, 
a form of Firr-.th {See Robjon). The 
latter a form of Feret, or Feirot. 
Oiuu:', Richard, Robert Feret of 
Xormandv 1180-05 (MRS). John 
le Frith o'f England c. 1272 (RIJ). 

Frizell. See FliASER. 

Frond, or Farsons. Christopher 
and Jolm Farsons alias Frov>'de were 
of Wilts t. Elizabeth (Proc. (.'banc. 



F R O 



r u n 



t. Eliz.). Froude bears throe lions 
rampant in a bordiirc, and Ptrsou or 
Parsons three Yious ranipaiit on a 
i'esse. The family siihsoquentl)- ap- 
pears in Devon. See Paesoxs. The 
name of Frond oc.T.rs li'Gl, when 
Ivo Fitz-Alan de Frodo, with Adam, 
John, and Eichard his brothers, paid 
a fine in Kent (IJolert.-, Fxcerpta}. 
Froude. Sec FjtouD. 
Frow, for FKOVsi». 
I^rowd. See Yr.ovh. 
Frovrde. Sec I'r.ouj). 
Pry. Sec Fkav. 
rryatt, for Friart. Gislc-lnM-t 
Freiart of Xormandy IPSO (MIIS). 
rryer. >S'feFEn.i;. 
Pryett. See FnYATT. 
Fucig-e, for Fuge, or Fugor?, a 
form of Fulgers. See 1 "orLorii. 
Tuge. See FwGT,. 
Tussle, for Voghil, or Vo-^cll, a 
form of Fov.ELL. 

Puggrles, for Frcr^Lr. 
yulcber. X. Filled. ere of Xo.-- 
mandy 1180-95 (MPS); Aeliz 
Garin, Eadulf Fouchier, Pioard 
Folkere 119S (lb.). The family of 
FuLdior wag seated in Derby. 
rulkcr, for Folkhk. 
rulkes^ for Fowkks. 
JPuliagrer, for Folger, or Fulger. 
See FoiLGrR. 

FuIIjataes;, forFoljambe fLowcr). 

rdlalore, a corruption of Vaide- 

loge. Luca.5, and ^Villiam de Valle 

do Logi.«, occnr in Xorniandv IP'S 

(MPSJ. 

rullard, from ]''ilard. Jialph 
Filard of Normandy 1 180-OG ( M P.S t. 
i^uMcher, forFrLciicr. 
ynller, being the name of an em- 
ployment, comprise?, doubtless, fami- 
lies of Xorman as well as otlier 
origins. 

Pullilove. See Fii.lalovi;. 
2o2 



J rulling, or Fullin, from Folin. 
■j Wa.-cius Folin of X'ormandy 1108 
I (MPS), also Aruulf and Walter 
i Folou. 
; rulloon. Sec FrLLiXG. 

Tundeli, like Funnel!, is probably 
i a corruption of Fontanelle, from F'. 
} in Xormai:dy (Lower). Droco do 
I Fontenel .occurs there t. Philip- 



Augustus. 



runnell. See FuXDELL. 
[ Furber, or Furbish er. X, For- 
I beor or Forboer of Xormandv 1180, 
i Palph 1105 (MPS;; Alexander, 
j Poger, Willi am le Furbur of Fu2-- 
: land c. 1272 (Pllj. Hence the 
[ famous Sir Martin Frobisher. 
j Purbin, probably from Forbin, 
! apparently a foreign name, but not 
I Xoruian. 

Purlong-. X. Forion of Xcr- 
: mandy 1105 (MPS). 
! Furlong-er, fron\ ^'alnnc^e. AVa- 
■ riu de A'alle-Ancie was of Xor- 
mandy 1105 (MPS). The nan:« 
appears in England c. 1272 as 
Varencher, then Wallenger, th.n a3 
Fullanger, or Furlonger. 
I Purmag-e, for Fr.OiiAGE, 
j Purne!!, from FouraeaiLT, near 
I Coiitanccs. Palph de Fornellis is 
; mentioned c. 1070 (Ord. Yitalis, 
: 575). Anquetil de F. witnessed, t. 
AiA illinm I., the fuundation cliarter 
. of Swavesey Abbey, Cambridge 
(yioT). i. 572). Pobert de Fornol! 
occurs in York IIGO (Pot. Pip.). 
, IHiilip de F. (13th cent.) held Fen 
I Ottery, Devi>n, by grant of Ileriry I. 
■ to his ancestor. Ahm de Fornell r.-as 
I a jiisticiaiy. 

riiiner, or Forner. Durand For- 

i nior of Xormandy 1105, Hugo Fur- 

I narius 118(J (MP.S), Wimam le 

: Fiu-ner and Juliana his v.-iie of Vntr- 

land c. 1272 (PTI ... '^ 



FUR 



G A G 



Fiirness. See FuRNi:?. 

Piirncss, from Foiuiies, near 
Lille, rieardy. Everard do Fumes 
is mentioned before 1000, whose 
daughter in. Eustace, baron of 
Fiemi'^s. In llGo Gerelni de 
Furnis held lands in the county of 
Breteuil, Normandy. liobert de 
Furnes -was baron of I'lverstoR, 
Lancashire, before 1100 (Baine^, 
Lane. i.. Ho); and "Willianz de 
Furnes had a writ of military sum- j 
nions 1257. 

TvTuey, or Forney, tlie Xorman 
French pronunciati .n of Foruer. 
Sylvester Foruet of Normandy 1 K'o. 
Nicholas and Sylvester de Fornot 
1108 (MLS). Fornet was in the 
Coteiitin. 

rurniec. See FcKXXRS. 

r'urni-val, from Fournival, near 
Beauvais. Gerard de Fournival was 
in the service of Eichard I., and is 
mentioned in Normandy 1195 and 
1198 (MLS), and 1202 had grants 
in Essex (Lot. Cane). Long before 



1279 Christiana de F. had held the 
Barony of AVardon, Northaiits, with 
fifteen fees. The Lords Furnival 
were of this family. Their barony 
was in Yorkshire. 

S'urrell, or Forel. Lobert Forel 
of Normmdy 1198 (MRS) ; John 
and William Forel of England c. 
1272 (LII). 

yurse. or Fiirsey. Geoffry and 
Loger Farsi of Normandy 1193 
(MLS ). The name also occurs as 
Forcy and Falsy (Mem. Soc. Ant. 
Norm, v.), Geofiry Farsi is nreu- 
tioned at the siege of Dol 1173. 

Pu-sseli, or Fuisel. Lalph Fuisel 
of Normruiiiv 1193 (^ILS) ; Geofiry 
Fussel of England c. 1272 (LII). 

russey. Sc:- FossKr, 

rurz". .SV;^ FCRSE. 

Futclier, for Fudger, or Fulger. 
See FOULGER. 

Fuszard. See FozzAKD. 

Fysli. -S'ffFlSH. 

Fyson. See FiSOlv. 



G 



Gabb, or Gapp. William Gaipi 
of Normandy, 1108 (MLS); L-.b^rt 
Gappe of England, c. 1272 (LII). 

Gab el. See Cabp.kll. 

Cabell. See Gabkl. 

Gabbett, for C ha box. 

Gable. See Gaf.kl. 

Gabriel. William Gabrit^l nf Nor- 
mandy, lIO.j (ML8). In 1027 .John 
Gabriel was M.I'. lor Winch-ter. 
(Jf this nanie are the Laronet'r Ga- 
bri.'l. 

Galey, for Cah^y, or CaylkY. 

Gadd, for Cadd. Sec- C.U'i". 

Cjaae, for Cade. 



G-adban, for Cadban, from Cha- 
banne in Arjuitaine. See Cabbax. 

Gael. William Gael of Nor- 
mandy, 1193 CMLS) ; William Gayl 
ofEngIaad,c. 1272 (LII). 

Gaffin. See CaffeN". 

GaSney, for Cafney, or Chaveny, 
, from Chavigny, near Evreux. Henry - 
I de Chavignie occurs in Normandy, 
11<S0-0.5(MLS). 

Gag-aa, from Gacon. William 
Gncou or (^lachon of Normandy 
11. MJ (MLS); Thomas Gagun o'f 
Enghmd, c. 1272 0111). 

Ga^e, from Gar.gy 



Normandy, 
203 



G A G 



G A M 



Ralph de Gaugy occurs iLeie, llrO 
(MRS). Gauchi. Gau-rl, or G:i-ey 
was near L'Aiirlo, Xon;i;iJidy. '\^^■•:l•ia 
do Gaacy cr W;icy occur? in ll.-d- 
ford, 11-10 (IMon. i". :'.2<V). In llGo 
Ealpli de Gauchi or Gaup:i holi a 
lief in Xortbumberiand, whicli ha 
had acquired by maiTinge. IJohort 
de Gaug-i was Jjaron of Sle?montb, 
Xorthumberlmid, II Co (Lib. Ni- 
ger), aud liad a Ir.tlier, Iforror de 
Gauchi, to av1ii.ii Kir.j John, ]i,'}0, 
comnntted tho custody of Ar:^-ntnn 
Ca'^ile and Forest (Hardy,' liot. 
Xorm.). AVilliaiM da Gaugi, his 
son, of Northnmpton, wa? father of 
John de Gau<.'i, ^vho iu 12G0, ^rith 
Petronilla, his Tvif^. paid a fino in 
Essex (Koberts, J^xcerpt.), and in 
1260 he occurs iu Suffolk i Iluuttr-r, 
Eot. Select. 2-21). Iloger Gaugi. 
1324, was returri'd from Suffjlk to 
a great Council at Westininst-^r 
(PP W). John Gage, of this family, 
settled in Glouccstei-shire, from 
whom descended ths Viscounts and 
liarouets Gage. 

Gagen. See G\r,\y. 

Gas-gis, for GaL'ges, or Ga^jro, 
a form of Gage. Henry Gaj-iro and 
Robert Gagse occur in EnLrlanu, c. 
1272 (RHj. 

Galley, for Cayxi]T. 

Caimes. ^S"'-.' GaM£5. 

Cain. See Caix, 

Caine. See Gaix. 

Gaines, for Gai>'. 

Gairdner, for GaRDTXEI:. 

Gait. Hugo de Gaiet occurs in 
Norxiumdy, 117i) (r»[ein. Soc. Ant. 
Norm- v.'u».^). Robert Gait, Mil-s, 
founder of Thamo Abbey, Oxford, 
1R>. (Mon. i. 802). Henry II. con- 
llrnicd the frift of R'/ginald de G'-yt 
to'liiau.r-. ■ ' ■ ' 

Gaites. SeeOxn. 
2-.1 



i Gaitskcll. Si3 Gaskell. 
i Gaitt. See GaIX. 
j Gale. S<r Gael. 
; Galer. Sie Gai.liers. 
; Gales, fa- Cales, or Calais. See 
} Ciiallicj:. 

; Galey, for Caley, or Caylt:v. 
j Gall. Roger,' Walter, Radul- 
I phus Gal, Durand, Gislebert. Ra- 
duiphus do Gal of Normandy, 1180- 
93 (MRS). Hugh, Sibilla,"Thoma3 
Gall of England,^ 1272 (RII). 
Galland, for GarlaXD. 
Gallant, for GiELAXT.. 
Gallard, for Callard. 
Gallavin, for Calvix. See Caffix. 
Galley, the Norman-French pro- 
nunciation of Galet. Gilbert Galet 
of Normandy, 11 SO- 03 (MRS). From 
tho same origin is probably derived 
the name Gait, by abbreviation. 

'Galliers, from ChalHers, or Chal- 
lers. See Scales. 
. Gaily. See Galli:y. 

Gallyon. Udonus Galien of Nor- 
mandy, 1103 (MRS); Fulco, Sy- 
mon, William Galvon of Encrland, 
c. lL'72 (RH). 

Gama^e, from Gamaches, iu the 
Vexin, Normandy. Peter, Itoger 
de Gamaches occur in Normandy 
1180-03 (MRS). ^^-eDiLLOx. 
Gomain. *S'.<? GAilirox. 
Gaman. See GA:Miiox. 
Gamble. Auberil Le Gemble, 
Norm. IIOS (MRS). 

Gamble, from the patronymic 
Gamel, a Danish and Norman name 
(Lov.-hvK This may includo other 
families besides Norm.an. 

Gambler. "William (^anibier of 
Normandy, IJ'-^O (.MRS). Hence 
the bruve Admiral, Lord Gambier. 
t Game. See Gamrs. 

Ganie.s, for Games, or Cambes. 
I Richard and Geolfry de Cani))es of 



G A M 



G A ]"t 



XoruiP.nrly, ll«0-0-3 (MKS); Wil- 
liam Cairn of England, c. ]:}72 (J'Al), 
and Pioljert del Cain. 

Gnmester, frr-ni Cambitor, cr le 
Change ur, Gaufrlda.^, Sylvester, 
llelibec, }Ierbert Cambitor of Xor- 
iriandy, 1180-05: GoollVy, and four 
others of the name, 1108 (MIlS). 
Petriis Cambestre or Cambitor of 
England c. 1271'. 

Garalen, frora Fitz-Gamelin, a 
NoiTJian patrouymic. Pieginald, lio- 
ger, and Piadulf Gamelyn of Eng- 
land c. 1-272 (RII). 

Gainlin. See G\:^:Lzy. 

G-ainmag-e. aS' <? Gamagh. 

G-amman, for Gammox. 

Garamell, See GAMBLE, 

Gammon, for Caniin. Gillebort 
Camin of Xcrmandy 11 \^0-0o ( MliS ) : 
William Gamen, Adam Camin, Geof- 
fry Ganion of England c. 1272 
(IvH). Hence the I'arone's Garaon- 
Grace. 

Gancell. Ilainer, iJichard. and 
GeoflVv Gan.5el of X'ormancly 1180- 
05 (MIIS). 

Gandell, f^ir CAXDV.r,. 

Oander, or le Ganter (1111), {he 
designation of some Xonnau-Fronch 
jnal;er of gloves. 

Ciancly, for Can ly. Xinliolans 
de Candic of X'ormaudv 1180-05 
(MliSj. 

Cane. See G.\TS. 

Cansval, or Ganfleld, for Jt;ne- 
Tille or Janville. See LrATi:>Tr.r;, 
Lkicestdh. 

Cangro- [Nruardns de Gan,Lre? held 
lands ill .N.-rinnn !y t. I'hil. Augustiis 
(Mem. Soc. Ant" X.a-n. v. ]81): 
Thomas and William de Gangia in 
England c. 1272 (VAl). 

Caan. See Canx. 

Oamiaway, for Ca;invay, or 
Canevet. See KxYvr.rr. 



Gannell, for Caxnell. 

CS-anney, or Can;i>\v, from Canct 
or Canut. Xicholas and Robert 
Ganet, and Philip Canet of England 
c. 1272 (PH). See CAXTjrE. 

Cant, or De Gand. .SV^ Coxsiable. 

Gaater. See Gaxdiie. . 

G-antlett, or Gantelo, from Can- 
telo 01- Cantelupe. See Codkixgion. 

Capp. See Gabb. 

Ctirbett, from Gerbode (Lo-\ver). 
ITamo and "William Gerbode of 
England 1100 (PCK\ The name 
Gerbode is Flemish, derived pro- 
bably froni an ancestor who accom- 
panied the Conqueror from Flan- 
ders. 

Garbu.tt. See GATiUDTT. 

G-ard. or Garde. »SVcWard. 

Garden. William, Osmond, Ger- 
vase, Richard, Umfrey Pe Gardino, 
.<;-.^. of Xormandy 1180-05 (MPS); 
Walter de Gardan of England 1100 
(PCR) ; Henrv and X'icholas de 
Gardin c. 1272 (PII) ; Sire Thomas 
de Gardvn of Cambridge c. LOOO 
(Palgr. Pari. Writs). 

CJardener, or Le Ga.rdener, le 
Jardinier, probably X'orman, from 
the office of gardener to the Xing or 
to great nobles. In 1202 William 
le Gardeiner possessed estates in 
Rutland (Rot, Cane). The name 
occurs ] 3th cent, in L^erby and York; 
]lth cent, in Wilts and Somerset. 

Gardiner. See Gakuexer. 

Gardiner. See Gairdxek. 

Gardner. See CiARDEXER. 

Gariiom, f'r Gai:ii5;x. 

Gardyne, for Cfardiu. See Gaii- 
DKX. 

Gara, from Gare, or Gere, X'or- 
mandy. ^Mliiam f!ore and R^'bert 
de flera mentioned there 1J08 
(M::,S); ]:,,bLriG..re of i:n' land c. 
1272 (Rl I). 

255 •■ 



GAjJ 



G A S 



Garey, for GrAKY. 

Cargron, for Carcbuii. Itoliert de 
Carchou of Xuruiaudv ]ltO-Oo 
(MRSj. 

Garland. Jolin do Garlande und 
"William clc G. montiont-d in Nor- 
iiiaudy 1L-0-9S (M.KS). AVilliam 
de Garlande, S* np?cbal of France, 
Lord of G. aud Liim-, t. "William I., 
■was fiitber of An^el de G., SeI!e^c■hal 
of France, whose sou Gilbert was 
Butler of Franco (La PiOqiie, >fai5. 
ILarc. ii. 1815 1. "^Villi.im do G. in 
nOo held ^'euclifitel in the Xonnan 
A'exin, and a barony in Xorinandv 
(Feed. Norm. Duc-l'.o?rie). Lojcr, 
"William, and llicliard Garlande held 
a ficf in Devon l-?'th century, from 
Henry do la Pomeraye (Te.>ta). 
This great family is txtinct in 
France. 

Garlani, for GArj.A>-D. 

Oarlick, for Gark-c or Ga:I.ak. 
John Garlayk of Lrt-tajue, and .John 
Garlec, occur t. Ilonry V. (Mem. S^c, 
Aut. Norm. v. -216, -ilO). Probably 
a corruption of Ciorloch, a Breton 
name. 

Carmau, for Gr.T.yiX-^. 

Garment, for GAP.^^A^'■. 

Garner, or GuAKSlKK. Pv.ibert, 
Ivicbard, Hubert, Tlioa.as Garr.eius 
or Guarnier of Xormandv 31 OS 
(MBS) ; Henry, John, Matilda War- 
ner or Garner of England c. l'?72 

(mi). 

Carms, for Garn-j, Gom:, or 
GORHAM, 

Garnet, or Gernet. "^.\'il!ia!n G'-r- 
not of >y'oni!andy ]l>0-:i."> (MBS;. 
"William df^ Chf-rnt.-t v.as ..f Haut-s 
108G (Doniosd.;. William G. was 
of Bedford, Alexander ar.l Ger.tTry 
of Ev-:ex 110-, (Lib. Mg.). Alex- 
ander had estates in Lancashire, and 
was d.-nd before 1202, wb^.-n >rat- 
2oC, 



Ihcw Gernet obtained seizin of bis 
lands (Bot. Cane). The family 
long flourished in Lancashire. Henry 
Geniet v^-as Viscount of 3il-:sex aud 
Heri^^, Bill. 

Gamier. .See GarXEU. 

Garot, for Gai:rktt. ; 

Garra.d, for Garketx. 

Garrard, for Gerard. . Balph, 
"Walter, Gilbert, William Gerard, 
and others of Xormandy 1180-95 
(MBS). Twentj'-six of the name 
mentioned in England c. 1272 
(BH). 

Garratt, for Garrext. 

j Garrett. Boger and William 

[ Garot of Xormandy 1180, Arnulph 

! and William Gare't 1103 (MBS). 

Henry and Bichard Caret c. 1272 

; (ini). . 

i Garritt. Scp Garrexx. 
1 Garrod, for Garreix. 
i Garrood, for Garrod. 

Garrould, or Gerould. Boger 
i Gerald or Geroud was of Xormandy 
I 1180-05 (MBS;; Mabilia and 
I Bichard Ceroid of England c. 1272 

[ Garrud. for Garrett. 

Gascoiue. See Gascotxe. 

i Gasooyen. See Ga^COTXE. 

i Gascoyne, or De Gascoigne. The 

, name speaks for itself, wlliiam de 

: Gascouia and GeoflVy de Cr. are 
mentioned in England 1200, 1210 

: (Hardy, Bot. de Libertate). In 
li'GG Lmenia, widow of I'hilip le 

I Gascoyu, paid a fine in Salop (Ho- 
Inrts, Excerpt.), and Philip le G. 

, had a suit in ihe same county 125-i 
(BH). An ancient family of this 
name wa^ .=eated near Coutances, 
Xormandy ( Des Boi^). Of this 
family Gir.irJ de Gasconia occuvi in 
Xormandy 1180 (MBSj. 

GaBhSon, William Gacbou of 



G A S 



G E A 



Xora-ianJ\']]SO (!MRS}. The name i 
of Gayson i3 a foriu. 

Gaskell, or Gacski]!, from Gascuil, 
Yasco?uil, or AVfiseuil, near Andely?, 
iSTormiindv. Gilbert de "Wascuil 
occurs tboro llSO-Oo (MKS). In- 
gelraiu de "Wascuil obtained a pardon 
in Warsvick 1130 (Rot. Pip.). 
"Williatii de AVa.-^cuill occurs in Eug- 
landllOO (l\Cll). 

Gaskin, for Gascoy-N'i:. 

Gaskiiag, for Gaski.n. 

Gass, for Cass, or Case. 

Gasson. See Gasuiox. 

Gastrell, probably a form of Gast- 
nell, or Gastinel. Kicliard and 
"Wido AVaitinel of Normandy IISO- 
9o, r.ichard and AVilliam W, 1103 
(AlKS). ^Yilliam Gastiuel is men- 
tioned iu 1070, Gerard Gastinel 
1080 (Ord. Vitalis, b7b, o7G). Hie 
family is said to have been oriuuLially 
of Anjou (Des Bois), Eichard Was- 
tincll occurs iu EcjlanJ 1100 (EC'li;. 

Gate. Sec Gait. 

Gater, for Cati;r. 

Gates, for Gate, or Gaii. Sir 
.Tolui Gates was beheaded t. Pliilip 
and Mary. 

Gattey, for Gait, or Gate. 

Gatti^ f'jr Gate, or Gait. 

Gaubert. Ilicbard Gaubert of 
Normandy llO-VS (M E3 ). 

Gau'iin. Eichard Gaudion of 
Normandy llOo-S (-MES). Eop-or 
Gaudin of En-land c. 1272 (EllJ. 
Hence Gaudeu' Bishop of Exeter, 

Gaul. .See Gall. 

Gaunt, or Be Gaud. Sec Cox- 
stablf. 

Gauatlett. .S're Cr.\NTLr.TT. 

Gaved, fur Gavct. or Cauvet. 
ITeury Cauvet of Normandy IISO- i 
Vo (MKS;. 

Gavey, the Erencli p; jnunciation 
of Ciavet. See Gavtoo. 



Gaviller. Eetrus Gablarius of 
Normandy llSO-05 (MES). 

Gavin. See GA^vr.T (Lower). 

Gawdery. Sec Caavdery. 

Gawen, or Goin. William Goln 
of Normandy 1180 (MRS). Andrew 
Goiun of England c. 1272 (RII). 
The family of Gawen was seated in 
Wilts, and that of Goin or Going 
settled iu Ireland. 

Gav/ler. See Gaylp.r. 

Gantrey, for Caudrey. Sec 
Cavbery. 

Gay. Ralph Gal and GeoC'ry de 
Gaio of Nonuandy 1180 (MRS). 
I'hilip Gai 1138 was a kinsman of 
the Earl of Gloucester (Elor. 
Wigoru. ii. 109). Robert de Gay 
was a benefactor to Osney. Oxford 
(Mon. ii. 142). Adam de Gay held 
lands iu Oxford and ^^'ilts (testa). 

Gaye. See GaY'. 

Cayer, See Gake, 

Gayler, or Gawlrr, for Goler. 
Roger Golier of Normandy 1193 
(MRS). The name Gallard, Gayeler, 
occurs in England c. 1272 (lill). 

Gay lor. Sec GaylrR. 

Gaynar. Ilamelin Gener occurs 
iu Normandy llOS (MRS). 

Gaynor. See GaYXAR, 

Gaze. See GasS. 

Geal, for Gale. 

Gear, for Garr. 

Geard, for Garu. 

Gearing-, for Gerin, or Gavin. 
Hugh, Richard, Robert Garin of 
Normandy 1180 (MRS). Hubert 
Geriu of England c. 1272 (RII). 

Gearl, for Carle, or Carrell. 

Geary, Gere, or Gerry, arraorially 
idcnliiied. ^N'illiam de Gueri 110-5 
held lands in capitc in Pas.-:y, 
Normandy (Eeod. Norm. Ducheine). 
I fe or his son occurs in Normandy as 
^Villiam Gere llOo-S (MRS;. In 
•7r,7 



GEA 



GEE 



110-1 Kadiilph Oaii v.as of ^'onll- 
ant3 (RCE). In 12;3o Iloger le 
May had a suit at li^edford ag-ainst 
"Walter Gerey (Roberts, llxcoipt.). 
Of this name are the baronets 
Geary. 

Geater. See Gator. 

Ceare, for Gare. 

G-cOaes, Gaddcs, or Ciaddoz. Ar- 
nulpb Cados of Xormandv 1180-0-j 
(Mi;<;; Mar-aiel, llalph Cade. 
6cc.,c. ]-272inU). 

Cedge, for Gadge, or Gage. 

CJedye, or GaJdy, arniori;:lly 
ideulified Avith Gaddcs, or Gi:rir>T>. 

Gee, the Fronch pronuuciatioM of 
Gui, Guy, or Wido. llobert GuMe 
of Noriuandv ILfO, "SViUi-.na Gui.lo 
1193 (Mils') ; Mapi^tor Gi;id-. and 
Itobort Gy of En-laud, v. IJT'J 
(Ell). ^ - 

Ceen, for Gaini:. 

Cenr, for CJj.'Aliv, 

Ceercs, for Goers, or Gkkh. 

Oecriugr, for Geaui.vg. 

G-eers, from G., a ficf of tlie 
honour of Mandeville or ^Magueville, 
Xormandy (MSAX, v. 100).^ P.ob.rt 
do Guerres and GooiTry de G. held a 
fief from Philip-Augustus, and 
Kalph de Gucrris paid a fine in 
Xormandy 1198 (}*IIiS). Manasicr 
and William de Guerres llC-5 held 
fiefs from the honour of ^landeville 
in Essex (Lib. Xigor). The latter 
m. the sister of Hugh de Bayeux of 
Lincoln (lb.). lialph do Guercs 
witnessed a charter of llogor de 
Mortimer and Isabella hi,-, wife to 
Kington Priory, Hereford ( Mon. ii. 
867). Iknce the family of Geers 
in Iler-ford, now representod by 
Geers-Cotterell, baronet. 

Goers, for Ch:!:!',. 

Geevcs, Gefle, or Gefiy : tlie 
latter a form of Gafct, aspronoi'iiced 



[ in ^ormau-Frcnch. William Gaf<'t 
occurs in Xormandy 1180-0-") 
i (MES). 
j Geere, for Geaet. 

Geiis, for Giles. 
I Gell. See Gall. 

Cciiett, for Galet, or Galot. Gil- 
bert, Palph, Peter Galet, or Galot, 
of Xormandy II8O-O0 (MRS). 
Ilir.ce the names Jellett and Gillett. 
Gelley. See Gallev. 
Gellion, See Galltox. 
Gemmill, for Gami'.li-;, or Uaniel. 
Gender, for GaxUER. 
Genet, for Gext. 
Geng-e, for Gaxoj?. 
Genner, from Geuer. See Gay- 

Gennery, for Chenery, or Chin- 
ncry, fr..ni St. Cineri, or Si. Sereui- 
CU5, Xormandy. Augustus de S. 
Serenico, and Eobert, of Xormandv 
llSO-O.j (MES). A branch of the 
Gc-roie? barons of St. Ccneri. 

Gennys. Sec .Taxe?. 

Gent, for Gaxi. 

Gcntil, a foreign family, by the 
cvidvnoo ■~.<£ tlie name, Le Gontil. 
j Gentle,, for GrxTll. 

Gentry. .SVe CnAXlRY, 

Georg-c, from St. George. Ei- 
chard and William de St. Georgio 
of Xormandy 1198, Ivo, Eobeit, 
William, Ealph de S. G. 1180-05 
CME.Sj. Alan de St. Georgio of 
England 1180 (Eot. Pip.). S^everal 
familir-3 of the name appear by the 
arms to be of the house of Gorges. 

Gepp. .V'.e Ga]5B. 
j Gerald. Peter, Gerold Ealph, 
Gcrold of Xormandy 1180 ('>lE>j. 
Ilemy and Walter Gerald of Eng- 
land c. 1272 (EII). 

Gerard. Ealph, "Walter, Gerard, 
Giibort. William Gerard, or Gcrart 
of Xorir;.ii(]y 1160-0.'^ (MRS). 



GEl^ 



GIB 



Many of the nauK' in En^l;vii':l c. 
li72(En). 

Oerard, baronet.?. The origiu of 
the fraiiiiy of Gerard, -u-hicli Lad 
been derived from the Fitzgeralds. i.' 
traced by Ormerod (^Cheshire, ii. ol) 
to "William G., who vras summoned 
from T.,aucnster to a great Cour.oil at 
Westminster 1:324^ (PrW), de- 
scended from William Filz-Gcrard of 
Ilawarden, Flint, who m. the heiress 
of Kinjrsley, Cheshii-e. ITe is pre- 
sumed to have been of tLe bouse of 
Montalt, barons of Ilawarden, a? 
his descendants bore the arm?: of 
Montalt wiih a bend for dift'erenee. 
*SVe Ue la Make. 

Germain. Matthew, iJalph, Fvi- 
chard de St. Germano of Xormandv 
1193 (-Ml;S)j William de St. Ger- 
man of England 1100 (ECPt); 
Honrv, John Simcn Germevn cf 
Engh^nd c. 1272 (EII). Th,: lands of 
Osbert de St. German were granted 
to Truarn Abbey by linger !Mont- 
gomery. Eoger de St. G. possessed 
lands "in SuiTolk ]0S0 (Domesd.). 
Tliere are numerous notices of this 
family in England, and it long flou- 
rished in Xormandv ( Des E'is). 

German. See GrEil A I>'. 

Gemiyn, or Germain. Of this 
family were Lords Jermyn, and 
Dover. 

Gerncr. See Garxer. 

Gerrish, for GijRRts. 

Gcirard. Sie GerarD. 

Gerrett, fur GarRETT. 

Gerson, ferGarson ov Carsox. 

•Gervis. X. and Eichard Cerva- 
siu- of Xormandv, llSO-05: Fulco 
G. in 1108 (MES); Eobcrt Gerveis 
of England 1109 (RCE); Alicia 
and Stejiheii GLVvey-; c. 3272 
(Eli). 

Cery. .SVcGeari'. 



Gesell. Tustin Gisle of Xor- 
mandv, IISO (:dES). 

Gess, for Gass. 

Geylin, for G.U.EYOX. 

Gbewy, or Goey. Eobert Goie 
of Xormandv, 1 1 60-05 (ME S). Ear- 
telot Govi and others of England^ 
c. 1272 (EII). 

Ghent, for GAr>'T. 

Gbislin, for Gasceliu, from Anjou. 
GeoiTry Gascelyn was summoned to 
Parliament by writ, 12-jO. Eoger 
and Eobert Wacelin are mentioned 
1 0th century (Testa). 

Ghosley, from Gouseley, which 
is armorially identified with Gous- 
hill, a branch of De Ver. See Tno- 
ROi.D, Vn'arham. 

Ghurney, for GuRNRY. 

Giar, for Grer. 

Gibb. or Wibb. Ealph and Eich- 
ard Wibue, Eichard and V.'illiam 
de Wibo, Xormandy, ll<^0-03 
(MES). The forms of this name 
include .Tebb and Webb. Adam de 
Wvbe occiu-i in Endand, c. 1272 
(EII). 

Gibbard, for Gilbard or Gilrart. 

Gibbeiis, for GlERoys. 

Glbberd, for CJlLBART. 

Gibbes, for GrcBS. Hence tlie 
Earonets Gibbes. 

Glbbin, for GlRROX. 

Gibbingrs, for GiBRON. 

Gibbins, for GiLBOX. 

Gibbon. Ealduin Cubon of 2\or- 
raandy, IISO (MES) ; Philip Gibun 
of England, 1104 (ECU). Some 
families of Gibbons who bear paly, 
are brarxhea of Gobion. See Grb- 
RTX.s. Hence the hiitonan Gibbon. 

Gibbons. See GlEBuX. 

Glbbs, for GiRR. 

Olblcit. Deva Gibelot of Eng- 
land, c. 1272. (EII). Tlie name 
evidently forpi-ii. 



GIB 



GIL 



Giblio, for Galjliii or Caplm._ .Sec 
Chaplix. 

Cibling. .S>i? GnjLi.v. 
Gibson, a corruption of some 
earlier Kame. Perhaps Ccniso', 
froui Cinbizon of Xormandy. 
. Gibus, crmoriallyidentilied %vitli 
Gibbons (Robsou). 

Cidden, Gideon, or Gidion 
(Lowor), from Giiitun. l»alph Gui- j 
ton of Xonii.indv, lltO-C'o. SN'illiaui | 
Gui Jo, 1108 pillS); AVilliam Gy- 
doii of England, c. 1272 (lill,). 
Giddcns. .Set' GlDDK>". 
Giddinffs, for Gll)l>i:>"i;. 
Giddy. .SVv Gedye. 
Gideon. .SVr GiPDi;y. Ilt'iico 
ti'.e I^C'rd.-j I'.arJb y. 

Gieve, or Gives (Piob^on). I'or- 
haps fruui Guifos^o in the Cotontin. 
IJobeit de Ganiz of England, ll'-'O 
(liCP); Kicliard Geves, c. 1272 
(rvll). 

GlEfard, from Gillard, Paron? of 
]3olboc, Counts of I^ongueville and | 
Buckiugbani, a Norman family too 
well known to need furtber detail. 
iSce Dugdale, J'.anlcj, .S:c. Tl;e 
Lords Gifford are of a TJevoD?liire 
line, de-cended from Berenger, bro- 
ther of AValter Gifiard. first Earl of 
Buclc?, who held lands in barony, 
Wilts and Dorset, 1050 (Donipsd."). 
His son Osbeme occurs in Pevou 
]l:JO (Hot. Pip.) : O^berue G. held 
fiefs there 11 Go, Baldwin 120-3, from 
whom the Giflords, Lords of Cuckton, 
Devon, who terminated in an heiress 
1372 ; but the G.s of Brightley, a 
collateral branch, continued long 
afterwiirds. From this family de- 
scend the I^ovds Gilford. 
CiS'en. -Sre Gamx. 
ClfBu. .SV-e TiAViv. 
GiCford, for GirFAP.D, 
Glee. V/alter I-j Gig, Norfolk, 
200 



c. 1272 (PII) ; Wiiiiam Gigan, same 
county, 1193 (PCB) ; Robert and 
AVilliam Gigan or Gigon, Nor- 
mandy, 1103 (MRS). 

Gig-er3; for Gioo. 

Gig-ney. Sec CnxGXAY. 

Gilbart. N. and Richard Gil- 
bert, 11 30-05, "\V;rlter, Richard, 
Vucar G. 1103, Normandy (MRS). 
Tlio came frequent in England, c. 
1272 (RH). 

Gilbert. See GiLBARi. 

Giles, from La Gile or Gueilles, 
Normandy. Robert de Gueilles of 
Normandy 1108 (.MRS); Godfrey 
Gile of England, 11 SO (Rot. Pip.)'; 
John. Thomas, and Matilda G., c. 
1272 (RH;. 

Gill, or Gille, armorially identi- 
fied in some cases with Giles or 
Gills. Sec Giles, of which it is a 
form. 

Gillard. >See Gaylarb. 

Gillatt. &e GiLLETT. 

oiiies. .SVe Gill, Giles. 

Gilliatt, for GlLL.vTT. 
Gillies, for GiLLES. 
Gillivcr, for Gulliver, or Gulafre. 
Roger Gulafre claimed property from 
St. Evruult, Normandy, 10f)l (Ord. 
Vit.4S.:i). He was Lord of Mesnil 
Beraard (lb. 4GG). William Gulafre, 
t. William I., gave tithes to Eye 
Abbey (Men. i. 350 ). He had great 
estat-s in Sufiblk, lOSG (Domesd.). 
Roirt-rG. was of Suffolk ilSO (Rot, 
I'ip. I. Philip G. held four fees in 
barony SulToIk, llGo (Lib. Nig.j. 
The name occurs afterwards in 0» 

j ford .and other parts of England. 

j In Normandy, "William. Roger; 
Hugh, John Golafre oecoi- liSO-05 
(MRS;. 

CiUman. See GiLMAX. 

j GiUocb, for GiLLOW. 

i Cillon, oiGaillion. Udon Galien 



GIL 



GOD 



of Ncnnand y, 1 103 (MKS ). Kobert 
and AVillifim Giiion of Eiii.'-land, c. 

Gliitw, foi- Gal'jt. -"^'iC r.xuir. 

C-illy. .SVv> GvYLrr. 

Giinian. AN'altor Gilniin of En^'- 
];m.l, c. U7-2 (1:TI). ^Valter Gal- 
iiian or GalUiOii. ami ilie estate of 
G;i]iiii\n, XormajKly. ll'-'S (MRS). 

C-lipln, aniiorially identified with 
G alpine, a form of Galopin. Lor- 
nardus Cialojnii of Nor.'uandy, 110■^ 
(MIlS) : XicLola' Galopin of ]j)^- 
land, c. 127-2 (I«I1 ) ; also X. (Tilupin. 
Jlenco the excellent and devoted 
]]cnKird Gilpin. 

Glngell. for Ganst-ll. T.'ali.h and 
Raijulj)h GanicU of Xonnniidy, llOS 
(M J I S) ; , n ohert Ci an u m1 of En -- 
land. c. 1 272(1111 .. 

Ginpcr, for Gingan. Kahih Gin- 
t-an of Normandy, llf)> (Mli.S). 

G-inu. >.'. and ^Villian) Giione?, 
"Williiiui Chienes or fuiinvs of Nor- 
mandy, 1180-it.S (M];.S); Oiborno. 
Hem V, ^^'ilIiam de Gtnt", En^'land, 
C.J 272 (JIM;. 

Ginner. Sec CilsSiM. 

Cipps. <5tv> Gr;'i^. 

C!rard. .SV Gr.r.Al.D. 
•Girc. .bVrGri'R. 

Glrtnuucr. fro::i Conrtomir ncav 
Ah'nv 'n. "W'illiahi d-j C,..rtorner oc- 
clu•^ ia Normandy t. .John. 

Gladding, fir C!l.\I''.vi.v. 

Ulading. for Gl..« TDING. 

Crliidtviu, or Glr.di-ifvn, a hvancli 
of ibo MourCchot.< cf Normandy. .Ste 
C.\v)r?ri)i>:ir. 

Glanvillc, from (iliUivi!!.-, !:c;a- 
Gat 11. N'.iriiiandy. A'. ,■ JUtluh. 

GiiinhoUl. fir rJi.ANv ri r.i;. 

Glavc, lor 'tl.avc or <!l'.ue. Atv 

GJ'o.lVOS. 'Si'f Cil. WK. 

GJcn. William Glin IlfO, and 



[ as Glor.e, 1193 (Mr.S ) ; Hugh Gle- 

' nio, IviiLfland, c. 1272 (IIH). 

! Glenle. See Glkx. 

i Glenn. See Gl.i:x. 

! Glcnnie. See Glun'. 

i Glcnny. Sec Glt;>'. 

I C-lenion, for Glinton, or Cr.ix- 

i lo:.-. 

I Gicw, or Gleue, from Glos or 

i Gloz Avith the French pronunciation. 
Emma, Nicholas dc Gloz, Nor- 

' mandv, 1180-98 pIES). Geoffry 

: Glosu-, England, 1180 (IJot. Pip.). 

' Ilo-or GK'iue, England, 1100 

(iici:.. 

; Cliddon. for GLAP^vI^^ 

J Glindou, or Glinlon, for Cltx 

; ION. 

' Clover, tlie Er^'li^^h translativMi 
I of (iauti'jr, probably includes fami- 
] lio.s of N'.rmau extraction. 
i Glydou, for Glipbon. 
I Glyn. in .some case? forGr.EX. 
Goater, oi Gotard, for GouDAiiI). 
Gobbett. for CoriErxT. 
Gobby, for Gol>_-t, vith the French 
, pronunoiation. See CoBnrXT. 
i Gobey. Sec GoBUT. 

Goble, for Gobel or Gabbel, See 
CAr<i;i:i.r,. 

Godiirt. Ser GoT)nAi;T'. 
GoJdard. JN.-inald, Pteginald, 
pop-.r (Jod.ird or rJodart, Normandy, 
llf<0-OS (MPS). Several of the 
name in I'nglfind, c. 1272 (RH). 

Godcfroy. I!oLert Godefroy,Gon- 
duin, Rjbcrt, Symcn, William God- 
efridu. of Normandy, 1180-98 
rMRS ). M&r.y of the name Gode- 
frey. kc, in England, c. 1272 (RII). 
Godfrce. See GoDIlFKOT. 
Godfrey. See (joiiKFl'.'/Y. Hence 
the Haronets Godfrey. 

Godicr. Hubert Fitz-Goduere 
ofN.-iTiiundy. lliO-Oo OIRS.). 
Gods en, or Godschall, apparentlv 
201 



GOD 



GOO 



from Godescalu.. a mesne lord in | to a suit there (Ilardv, Obi. ot fiu.\ 
\\iUslOt(>, 01 foreign ori-i.i, for bis I W^uliam Gouclie and John le Gose 
name 13 not amoiK^.tihe landowners v.ero present at an array in that 
of Anglo-Saxon times. j county (P1>W). Hence descend the 

Goaward, fur CioDD.vi:D. j Biu-onets Gooch. 

Godwin. Geo% and Eoger I Good. In some ca^es for Gooch 
Godymne ^ormandy, im (MKS) ; \ or Goodge (Rohson), in others 'from 
JUlter Cyvdvem England ]109 ^ Codes. Alvered and Ealph Godes 
(i-.bl.;j I.oger, Ihomas, A\ liham, of Xormandv, llOS (MRSp Ifenry 
&c^ Godwine, c. ]^;- O'll ). William. Hugh Godde,' England; 

Gog-gm, or Gogun. Durfnid , c. 12:-^ ( RIJ ) 
Cocon, Normandy, lirg QUl^): ' c^oo'dair. ' '.SW Gopilk 
Isabel Cogun, Malin Gogun. Xicho- '. coodail. -V,, G coddle 
as Goggmg, Engla^.d, c. 127:^ , coodale. Roger Godel of Xor- 
" ^^"■'- ; mar.dy, llOS and IISO (MRS) • 

GosriDg. .S,v GoGGi.N-. I Kalph Godhale of Endand, 1190 

Goher. SeeGo^vET.. I (RCR); Alicia Godehil, c. 1-V2 

Gold, or Gould. Alexander and ! (RIl;. 
John Golde (Goude) of Normav:dy, ! ooodban, for Galban, or Cabvx 
l]f»o; John and Odo Goude, 1]0> | Goodehiid.theEncrllshtranslatiou 
OiI;S);Elias Gilbert I olda,^e., of the Norman name Bonenii:;: 
Golde, England, c. Ur2 (IIU). . .SVr- ErLLivAxi. 

Goldie; probnbly a form of Gold, | Goodday. See Goobev 
fiom the arms. Goode. See Good. 

GoJrtring-, prr.l)ably for Goldoury j Goodcs. Sec Good. 
or Goldourg (Rohson), apparently j Goodey, from Goodf^ See 
ior^isn. ClooD. 

Golds, for Gold. j Goodfcllow, a translation of the 

Goldsmith. Geoflry, Rugc-r, j Xormaa Bonenfaut. See Rclli- 
"William, Nicholas, Gerard Auri- j vaxt. 
faber (Goldsmith) of Normandy ' Coodg-or. See Godier 
1150-95, three more in li;'< i .Coodhart. -Sec Goddakt. 
(MRS); John, Robert, llamo, | Goodheart. SeeOomyKUT 
Hugh, Jordan, -William A. of Esg- j Goodhew. Richard Gaiidiou of 
land, 1194-9 (RCR). j Normandy, 1103 (MRS ^ Ilr^ was 

Gollop. AMlliam le Golu, Nur- of QuiUeboJuf, Normandy, t John 
mandy, 1193 (MiiSj. (Mem. Soc. Ant. Norm; y. 11.3) 

Goman, for Comen, or Comiu. j William Godio of Enoland. c. 127-^ 
See CoMYX. (RII). '^ , • - - 

Gondie, for CoxDV. I Goodhugh. .SW- GooDHjny. 

Gooch. Odo de la Coce. Nor- | Cocding. -Ser. GooD>vrx 
mandy, IISO(MRS). j coodin^^e. -Sk. GooD^yiY 

Gooch, or ReGouiz.^ *^f r^"- \ «^o'>^«an. Ranulph Godeman 

^^llllam le Couscbe neld lands, j of Normandy, IK'S "(MRS) N 

Cambridge, RJth Cvut. In 1205 , Godeman in* 1036 owned' lar^^o 

Richard Goche of Suffolk Wii. p.irty ' estateoSuffclkandEs-^es (Dome-d V 

262 ^ " '■" 



GOO 



GOR 



lialph and Hours' Goaman of Eng- 
land,, c. 1272 (Ilfl). 

Goodrcd, by transposition for 
GoJderd or Godi'ARD. 

Ooodxrill, for GooDwix. 

Goodwin. <S>o Goinvrx. 

Goody, for GOODDKY. 

Ooodyear, for GoniTlP.. 

Cooge,, for GoocH. 

Cook, for Cook. 

GooJd. Sec Gold. Hence tLe 
Baronet=; Gould. 

Goosey, or Gossoy. The Froncli 
pronunciation of GoLicot. .SeeGo-^sEix. 

Goozee. See GooSET. 

Coram, for GoP.nAM. 

Gorard, for GarraKD. 

Gordon. L From Gordon, Ber- 
wick, {.'rantfd c. 1130 to a family of 
An^'lo - Xormau origin (Douglas). 
2. A brancli of the Xoraian fa'nily 
of Say, deriving from Picot de Say 
living 1030, whoie son, Iloberi Fitz- 
Picot, Jvord of Aunay, was co- 
founder of St. r^Ianin, Seez, 1000. 
He had i-sue, who came to England 
at the Conquest, ], Picot, Baron of 
Chm and Stoke-Say, Salop ; 2, iXo~ 
bert Fitz-Picot ; 3, ^^'illianl do Say, 
ancestor of, the Fords Say in Eng- 
land. Robert Fitz-Picot,' Baron of 
Bruune, CamMiidge, lOSG, had issue, 
1, Rob^.-rL Fit/>Picot, the ^'!~'J0unt, 
who forfeited the Barony of Prune, 
t. Henry I.; 2, Saher de Say, who 
is statc-d to have taken refuge in 
Scotland, and obtained grants from 
Alexander 1., named after him Say- 
ton. Alexander, his son, was a baron 
of Sayton and Wynton (Chalniors, 
Cal. i, ol7 ; Douglas, Peerage). 
From hiui descended the Lords 
Seyton or .Seton, Earl> of "\\"iDioun 
and Dunf>;rmline, "N'iscounts Kings- 
ton, and (under the nanjo of Gordon) 
Marquls.i of Huntley and Dukes of 



Gordon. Gordon is a clan name, 
and is of course chietly borne by 
persons of Celtic race. 

iJ-ordge, for Gorges. See Cardoe. 

Gore, or Goher. See Gower. 
The name Gore is armorially iden- 
tified with ' Goare,' and ' Goare ' 
with ' Gower,' One branch of the 
latter family bore a fesse, which 
seems to be the original form of the 
Gore arms. The Gowers of '\'S'ar- 
wick and "Worcester bore the same 
arm? as the Earls of Arran, merely 
doubling the number of cro^slets 
(Pobson). Ii ia ckar, therefore, 
that the Gores are Gowers of the 
^\'arwickshire line, of which Hugh 
de Goher held a knight's fee from 
the Earl of Wairwick^iu llGo (Lib. 
Nig'.). From this line derived the 
CJores, Earls of Arran and Boss, and 
the Baronets Gore. 

Gorham, a well-known fanjily 
from Bretagne. 

Goring:, or Bygod. Hugh Bygod 
was Lord of Garringes or Goi-ing, 
Sussex, ]3th cent. "(Tost;, i. lie 
was executor of the will of the 
Countess of Norfolk, 124S (Roberts, 
Excerpt, ii, 33j. John de Garringes, 
his son, had a dau. and heir, who 
m. Henry Tregoz, M.P. for Sussex 
130'.) (PP^^"j. The bailMnan of 
Heniy T. -vias John Goring, probably 
nephew of John de Goring or Gar- 
ringes (lb.). From the latter de- 
scended the family of De Goring, 
afterwards Lords Goring, Earls of 
Norwich, so distinguished in the 
Civil Wars ITtb cent., and the 
Baronets Goring. This famih- ap- 
pears to be a younger branch of the 
Bygods Earls of Norfolk. 

Comall. "William Gomel of 
Normandv, llOGj Robert Guernuel, 
llOS (MRS;. 

2G-3 ^ 



G R 

Gornell, for Gohxall. 

Oorrlng-e, for Gr>Ei>-G. 

CSorrud, for Gaekt:t. 

G-orrum, for G ok ham. 

Gorst, or_ Jors, from Jcrt near 
Falaise. The Sire de Joil was at 
tli'3 battle of Hastings (Wace, ii. 
245). AncLetil de Jorz occurs in 
England, 1110 (Wint. Dome.-d.) ; 
John de Jorra in Xormacdy, 11.38 
(Ord. Vit. 010): Uobert d"e Jorz 
held a fief in Hunts llGo (Lib. 
Nig.) • Kalph, Ranulph, and T.obert 
de Gorz, 1.3th cent, were seated in 
Warw. and Leicester, Geolfry de 
G. in Notts and Derby (Testa); 
Robert de J. vras comiuissiouer of 
array and Al.r. for Notts, 1300-130* i 
(PPWJ. 

Gorvin, for Corbin. See Cai;a- 

Goslln. See Goslixg. 
Gosling-, or Gcslin. Peter, An- 
chitel, Ralph, Robert Goscelin, 
Normandy, llSO-Oo; Richard G., 
IIOS (MRS); Ralph G. of England, 
1100 (RCR); Roger and AValter 
Gosselin and Gosselvne, c. 127-^ 
(PJI;. 

Gosney, or Cusney. B^^rnard de 
Cusneio of Normandy, lliO (MI;>). 

Coss. .See Gass. 

Gosse. William Gosce, X-ir- 
Eiandy, 110^ (-VRS) ; Amauri do 
Gosse of Normandy, t. Henry A". 
(Mem. Soc. Ant. Norm, v.) ; John 
and Walter Gosce, Enu-land, c. 1'^'7-^ 
(RH). 

Gosset, for Gossftt. 

Gossctt. Rif-lj..rd and William ' 
Gocet of Normandy. 11>0 - :•.-> 1 
(MRS): Gerard and John G.vsot | 
occur in Normandy, t. Henry "\^. | 

GostlJng-, fov GovuxG r Lower). j 

Gotbard, for Goi-DARb. i 

Goude. See Gt)ov. 
264 



GOW ' , -. 

j Goudg-e. <S'tv; GocCii. 

Goulard, or Gollard. a form of 

CoLLAKD. 

j Goulborn, a branch of De Toesni, 
I being descended from William de 
I Belwar or Eelvoir. Sec CnoL- 
moxdj:ij;y. 

Gould. Sec GoLP. Hence the 
LorJs Tredegar. 

Gouldsmitli. See Gold^.mith. 
GouUee. William Gollav of 
England, c. 1272 (RH). Goiletum, 
Golley. or Golec was a parish in 
Norm and V. 

Goullet. 'SVeGorirtE. 
Goult. for Galx. 

Goandry, Robert de Gundrea, 
i Normandy, 1193 (MRS^. 
; Goupil. Roger Goupil of Nor- 
mandy, 110? (MRS) : Peter Gupil 
of England, c. 1272 (RH ). 
Gourlay, for Gorp.Lrr, 
Goiiiiey, for Courley. Thomas 
do Cnrleio cf Normandy, 1108 
OIRS) ; John de Curli of En-hmd, 
1100 (RCR ). 

Gouyn. for Goin. See Gawe.n. 
Gove, to-: Chauve. .See CaEE. 
Gover. or Le Cuver, probably a 
foit-ign name [TJl). 
Govers, for Gover. 
Govett, f.:.r Gobet. .See Cobeett. 
Govett. GeoOi-v Guvit of Nor- 
mandy, llO.j TMRS). 

Govey, for GovETr — the French 
pronunciation. 

Govier, for Gover. 
Gowar, for Goward. 
Goward. fnr Cowaed. 
Gowen, for Gawex. 
Gowens, for Gowex. 
Gower, or Goer, a Norman family 
from Goher, Normandy, which name 
'syas transferred from Scandinavia. 
Thonja.5 Goher paid talliacre at Caen, 
l^J^'o, as did Ralph G. Ralph paid 



GOW 



G W 



a fine at Bayeux ; Thomas in llOS ! 
paid a fine at Coutances ; and Os- 
mond Goliierat Caen, -svhere be also 
made a I'-'an of lol. to the Ling 
(:MKS). In Kn^daud the name 
appears in 1130, when "Walter dc 
Guher paid scutag-e for liis lauds 
at Carmarthen (IJot. Pip.V lie 
had probably bct-n one of the Nor- 
man knights who r.ccomoauied 
Arunlpli do Montgomery. Adelard 
de Gutr wiliies>ed a charter of 
GeofJry de Mandeville, Earl of 
Essex, 113G (Men, i. 460 j, from 
which family Ivoger de Guer held 
a fief in 11G5 (Lib. Nig.j, when also 
Hugh dc Goher held a fee from the 
Eail of Warwick (Ibid. ). William 
*' Guhier ' obtained a pardon in 
Oxford, lloS (Tiot. Pip.\ being also 
of Essex, for after 1152 the Abbey 
of Tilteney, Essex, acquired lands 
of the fief of William ' Goer' (Mon. 
i. 8-SO). 

This William Goer or Guhier 
was Lord of Stittenham, Yorkshire, 
and was dead A.i>. li'OO (KCR). 
He confirmed the grant of Godfrey 
Fitz-Hichard of Slitnam to Rivaux 
Abbey (Lurton, Mon. Ebor. 3G3). 
^Valter Goher, his son or grandson 
(Men. ii. 823), had issue William, 
'son of Walter Goher,' who in 1270 
paid a fine to the Crown (Iloberts, 
Excerpt, ii. 513). This William 
G. had a park in IJorset, t. Ileray 
III. (Placit. Abbrev. 281). His son 
John was summoned in 1300 for 
miltary service in Scotland ; and 
iu the same year Robert Goucr 
(probably his brother) v.-as com- 
missioner of array in Yorkshire 
(PPW). From this family descend 
the IJukes of Sutherland, Earls of 
Granville, Eilesmere.and Cromartie. 

Oower, John. The Poet's origin 



has been treated by Sir Harris Ni- 
colas (Petrospective Eeview, Se- 
ries ii. vol. 2, and iu the Kentish 
Archffiologia, vol. vi.). It appeai-s 
from these authorities that G. was 
born c. 1330 ; acquired the Lord- 
ship of Aldington, Kent, iu ISti-jj 
that of Kentwell, Suffolk, and an- 
other in Essex by purchase from the 
dau. of Sir Piobert Gower, Knt. ; 
also Multon, SuQblk, and Feltwell, 
Norfollr, iu 1382 : and a lease of 
Southwell, Notts, which v»-ith Mul- 
ton he left to his widow on his 
decease, 1408. 

The poet was probably nephew 
and heir-male of the above Sir 
Robert Gower. The latter resided 
in Kent. In 1359 lung Edw. Ill, 
took up his abode at Stonar, I^le of 
Thanet, in a house formerly belong- 
ing to * Robert Goviere ' (Hasted, 
Kent, iv. 385). In the preceding 
generation * Richfird Gouiere ' was 
bailsman for an M.P. for Sussex, 
1313, and was not of that county, 
but probably of Kent ; and from the 
continual interchange of families 
between Kent and Esses was 
doubtless of the Essex fimily of 
Goher or Guhier, as the name is not 
an e.^rly Kentisb one. The family 
of Guhier or Goer in Essex was 
Norman and of great antiquity (see 
GowEP., Duke of Sutherland), 

The arms of Gower of Essex were 
a chevron between three wolves' 
heads erased. The poet and the 
Kentish family bore the chevron' 
charged with three Leads, v,-heth*;r 
of lions, leopards, or wolves, it vrere 
hard to say. Archdeacon I'odd was 
not £0 r.iur-]; jii en-or as Nicolas 
Uiid others have supposed, in making 
the poet of the same family as the 
Gowers of Stittenham. 

:?Go 



GOW 



G 1^ A 



Gowers, for Govkr. 

Crowing-, for Goin. .SVc Gawex. 

Gowrley. See GouKiaJY. 

Coy, from Goi, jN'ortuaiitly. lio- 
\)ort Goio of X. llO-j (MRS); 
Kobert de Gois of Eu-land, 1]!)9 

Cozar, iVc Gozzir.D. 

Gozzard. See Co.>?AKT. 
*a-race, for Le Gias, Le Gro3, or 
Cras^us. Roger, Kichrad, Osbvrt, 
Aruulph, Williaru, Xichohi.? C. of 
Xormandv, llSO-Oo (MRS): Ri- 
chard Craisus or Grassus of Ens'land, 
1109 (RH); Roger le Gras.c' 11^72 
(RIl) ; "William and Richard le 
Cras. The English forms are Grace, 
Grose, Gross, .Jcc. The Irish family 
of Grace appears to be a branch ot 
the X'iT/G2K.» LDS. For the Baronets 
Grace, see Gamjiox. 

Craccy, or Graucey, from Grar.ecy 
in Burgundy. The arms are pre- 
served by Robson. 

Cracie. .S'e<^ Gracky. 

rrraefe, for Graff. 

Graff, for C rati or Cl:A]r. 

Graham, or Be TancrirviUe. Gra- 
ham iu fJl the early records oi Eng- 
land means Grantham in Lincoln; 
and "William de Graham, -who settled 
in Scotland t. David I., c. 1128, and 
obtained Abercorue and Uallceith 
(T>ougla5), came from Graiitham. 
lie must have been of an important 
family there, and the only family of 
that kind vras that of Be Tancarville, 
which held the liarony of Grantham 
in farm from thy Cro^Tn after the 
Coii'iue>t f:^r abo\ e a century. The 
English branches of the Be- T.s 
TTrrt '^Slisr?!'" n^nied Cbamberiain, 
and the Chamberlains C-f I-iacolu, 
probably a brancii of tho T.s, bore 
three escallop--, whicli t lirL-o escallops 
appear in the arms of the Be «.ira- 
266 



hams or Granthams. originally from 
Bincoln also. It may therefore be 
inferred that "S\'illiam do Grantham 
■svas a yomager sou of the Baron of 
TanciU-ville, who had held the oflice 
of Seneschal of Grantham under his 
father. 

The family of Tankarville prob- 
ably derived from Tancred, c. 912, 
whose fief on the settlement of Nor- 
mandy was named Tancardivilla. 
Rabel, Lis son, left his name to 
Rabel's Isle, and Rabclsfoss, men- 
tioned in early records. Gerold, 
Baron of Tancarville, tov.-ards the 
end of the 10th cent. (B'Auisy et 
St. Marie, Sur Bomesday ), was father 
of Rabel IL, t. Buke Robert, who 
had two SDns: 1. Ralph; 2. Alme- 
ric BAbetot, ancestor of the Vis- 
coimt.s of Worcester. 

Ralph was guardian to Buke 
""vViliiam, hereditary Cliamberlain of 
Normandy, and founder of Bocher- 
ville Abbey. AVilliam, his son, had 
1. Rabel, ancestor of the Chamber- 
lains of Normandy ; 2. "William de 
Graham, From this fiimily descend- 
ed the famous Marquis of Mon- 
trose, and the brave "\'iscouut Bun- 
doe; also Sir James Graham of 
Netherby, the eminent statesman. 

Grain. Richard de Grana, Nor- 
niandy 11 50-9-5 (MRS); AViluam 
de Grana of England c. 1272 (RH;, 

Graiuger, or le Grangier (Ifll). 
Probably of foreign oiigin. 

Crammer. "William Grammati- 
cus. R juror at Evreiix i. Philij-y- 
Augustus (2ilem. So:-. Ant. Norm. v. 
102;. John and William Gramma- 
rieu= r.f Middleton, Yorkshire, 1169 
(Rot. Pip.). 

Grand. Robert, Richard, Serlo, 
Roger, Nicholas Grand, Normandj- 
llSO-Oo (MRS); Simon, William", 



Gil A 



GEE 



Rouort Grant or Lo Grant (Graud) 
1100 (RCIi). 

Grane. '^Vf Gl^Alx. 

Grange. Willi.im tie Granckis 
of Xorman3v 1193 (MRS;: Adam 
do Gran-e.?, Engkud,~c. 1272 0111). 

Grange. Sec CiRAlNGE. 

Granger. See GEiiyGEK. 

Grant. For Eugli^li families of 
tLe name, see Ge.ocd ; Scottish fami- 
lies of tlie I'ame are Celtic. 

Graiivell, for GKA'SvlLir. 

Grauvillo. The Grenvilles or 
Greenfields of Xeath and Eideford 
adopted, instead cf the paternal coat 
(a cross), the three rests of the Earls 
of Gloucester, their feudal tuzer- 
ain?. The nam?, hovrover, -was still 
%vrititn (-U-j:;vi'.ie, T^reenfield. "and 
Grenfell, though the Enrls of Bath 
adopted the form of Granville. A 
fabuloui: podig-ree was concocted for 
tliis family in the ITth cent., maidng- 
tl-eni de.>cend from Fitz-Iian].j;i ; 
but this descent is absolutely with- 
out proof. See Gkexvillt:. Hence 
the Earls of Eaih and Ecrd? Gran- 
vi!E. 

Ciras, or Ec Gras. See. Ghack. 

Grassett; for Gresset or Crest. 
Unifrid Crest of Xormandy IHO-O.j 
(MKS). John and Enger Cru-te of 
En-land c. U72 {UuC 

Giassie. See GuAClK. 

Graven. Guido, Adam, Hubert 
do GravfcUe or Graville, Xor- 
maudy, IISO-O-!; (.MRS). WUliam 
de Gravale, England, 3 100 (RCR). 
See Greville. 

ttraves. AV alter de Grava ( De 
la Grave) occurs in Xormandy llOS 
(?JRS), and in Lucks t. John 
(M (inter, Eines, i. 104;. Osbert de 
Grava or De la Grave, in Gloucester 
1200 (Rot. Cane. Hardy, Obi. et lin. 
i(j2). Richard de la Grave 12G7 



(Hunter, Rot. Select. 1-37). Thomas 
de la G. occurs 1205 ; and 1310 
Sibilla de la G, of Gloucester 
(PPW;. Hence the Graveses of 
Mickleton, Gloucester, ancestors of 
the gallant admiral Lord Graves, 
and the Baronets Graves-Saule, 

Gravett, originally Grefeyt or 
Crefiet, probably foreign, but I have 
not been able to identify it. 

Gray. See Gret. 

Creasley or Dij Toesiii. See 
Geesiey. 

Grcathead. Richard Groceteste 
of England c. 1272 (RH), Robert 
Grosteste, bishop cf Lincoln. "Prob- 
ably a foreign family from the name. 
Xame trari-lated. 

Greatorex, or Grcatorick, from 
Gaytoiic, the old form of Catterick, 
York, in which coucty the name 
remains common. &eCAKT\\-EiGnT. 

Great-Iiex, for Geeatoeex. 

Greatrex. See Geeatoeex. 

Greaves. See Grives. 

Gredley, or Grelly, from Gresille, 
Anjou. Albert Greslet, Baron of 
Mimchesrer under Roger de Poitou, 
occurs in Dorcesd. (270) in 10S6. 
Robert Greslet had a suit in York 
lloO, with Eustace Eitz-John (Rot. 
Pip.}, and paid a fine in Lincoln 
(lb.). Robert de Greley ni. Ilawiae 
de Burgh, of the family of Burgh, 
Earl of Kent, and his son Sir 
Thomas do Gieliy was summoned 
by t\Tit as a baron 1307. The name 
v/as often written Gredley, Gridley, 
and Gresley; but the inmily is 
altogether different from that of 
Gkeslkt, 

Greely. for Grelley. See G EEDLEY. 

Gree.ner. Berenger Granarius of 
Nori'^aady 11?0 (MRS). 

Greenfield, armo-i.-illy identified 
withGru>-viLLE, 

. . 267 



G R E 

Greenlees, or Groeiily, from Grin- 
ley, Xotts. Ko-cr Gringelai ^vas of 
Normaudy 1160-05 (MKS). The 
family seated in Notts c. 1272 iRR) 
where the lordship of Gringole is 
mentioiied. 

Croenuer, for Giit.exj::?,. 

Greer, for Greijor (Lower). Sec 
Gk>;go. 

Greest, for Crist or Crest. I'lii- 
frid Crest, Xormandy ILSO (,MRS). 

Oreeves. See Gravii.s. 

Greey, for Gr.i:v. 

Grefiield, for Grenfifld, Green- 
field, or Gi:axvil7.t:. 

Greg-. See Gp.kig. 

Orefjgr. See Geuig. 

Cregro, for Grirgor. William Gre- 
gor cf Normandy 1180-95 (MRS); 
A\'illiam Fitz-Gregorv, EnirlanJ | 
1100 (IfCR;; Adam Gilbert, Elias, ! 
Uobert, >.<:;c'., Gre^ori, England, c. ^ 

1272 (uri,. ^ ! 

Gregora, for Gr.rGORY, 1 

Gregory. •S'^y- Gkego. In Scut- ' 
land some of the name niav ho Cel- | 
tic. ' I 

Greigr. Eaduiuts Groig, lli.-h-ird ; 
Grege, Xormaudy IISO (.MI:.S); '. 
Robert Grege, Serlo Grigtre, Eng- ! 
land, c. 1272 (RH). ' j 

Grenfell, armcrially identihod 
with Graxville. i 

Grenville, De Greinvillo, De ! 
Giainville, Granville, i^c, dcrive^its j 
n.ime from Greinvilie, in the Cote::- ; 
tin, a fief of the Rarons of St. D-.nis I 
le Gaste, of which nolle family this, ! 
with the families of Rigv.d, frailly, j 
Jieanchamp, Montagae, St. l>.jni.s, | 
and Meurdrnc, iire .suj)posed iu have ' 
been branches, and the si!pp.i.~iti<in ' 
is confirmed by tiie anns. The hrst 
Lord of Groin ville v-a.5 probablv 
brother of Wigod de St. Denis, 
Baron of St. Denis and Meurdra- 



GRE 

I quiere, who, iu 1050, subscribed a 
cliarter of Rake William before all 
the Earons of Xormandy. William de 
Grenville, the next in descent, with 
Robert his sou, witnessed a charter of 
^^'aIter Giflard for Rolbec Abbey iu 
1001 (Xeustria Ria, 402). The 
latter accompanied the Conqueror, 
and received from the same V.'alter 
Gillard three knights' fees iu Rucks, 
whicli passed to his descendants! 
He had, 1. Gerard: 2. Richard, 
ancestor, of the Greuvilles or Gran- 
villes of Neath and Eideford, the 
Earb of Rath, and the Earls of 
Warwick. Gerard de Grenville vras 
living 1130 (Rot. Pip.), and Gerard 
! ir.de Grevillo was living 115S ('Rot, 
{ Rip..;, who, 1105, held throe fees 
i from Giffard, Earl of Rucks (Lib. 
! Nig.), William, his son, was livino- 
j 1207 (Hardy, Obi. et Fin.), In 
j 12.-30 Eustace, his son, did homaga 
I fu; a baron on m. the dau, and coheir 
; of Robert Ar^ic, Rarun of Coges 
I (Roberts, Excerpt, i. 103). Iu 12133 
I Six J^ustace do Greinvilie held two 
I lees at Wcoton, Rucks, of the 
i Honour of GiiTurd, and Robert de 
i G, one fee (Testa;, The Norman 
estates appear to have beloiiged to 
.1 branch of this line. In 1200 
Eii:^tace de Grenville was indebted- 
to AVilliam de Martigny in Nor- 
mandy (Hardy, Rot. Norm. 4-J), 
and 1208 Richard de Grenville was 
son and heir of Eustace de G. of 
Normandy (Roberts, Cal. Gencal. 
578). 

I'Vo.u this family sprang the brave 
Sir Revillo Granville, the hero of 
I.finsduwn, and the Grenvilles so 
renowus-d as English statesmen. 

Greshara or Rranche. The Nor- 
liiiin family of Rranche, whose es- 
taces lay in the C-aux, accompanied 



GKE 



GKE 



"William de Warrouue to England 
lOGO, where Ealph Branclie received 
a grant of two knights' fees, of 
which Greshani was the chief seat. 
Barsham was also held from the 
De "Wanci?, tenants of AVarrcnne. 
Kalph and liis son ilic-hard occur in 
the charters of "Walsingham Abbey. 
The latter bad Walter, who in llGo 
held the Xorniau estate of half a 
knight's fee in capite in the bailifry 
of Caux. "S^'illiaiJi E. of Grcshaui, 
his brother, had isiue Itichard, who 
t. Henry IE confirmed to Castle 
Acre Pri:^ry the titl}e? of his lord- 
sliip of (rresliain, which had been 
granted by his ancestors. This Sir 
Eichard Branche was one of four 
knights summoned in 1-200 to select 
12 _ knights for the grand fvs- 
size, Norfolk (ECR, ii.). Sir Peter, 
his grandson, held Gresham and Ayl- 
niorton by the service of two fees 
from JCarl Warreune, and 1241 had 
a writ of summons to pass into 
France, and had a grant of mar]<et, 
fair, and free warren. He had tv%-o 
sons, Nicholas and Eoger, the 
former of whom with his descend- 
^ ants boro the name of Branche, the 
'latter that of De Greshani. Both 
continued to bear the same arms (a 
chevron between three mulkts), 
mei-ely varying the tinctures. In 
the ](Jth cent, tlie (ireshams added 
a chief variously charged to their 
arms. 

Roger Branche or Gresham was a 
benefiictor (with his wife; to .Marrig- 
Priory, York. Eoger de (.!., his 
son, was living I'.Jl-J ( BhiiniifU, 
Xorf. ix. ;J08> ICdward de G. had 
lauds in Bodham, Norfolk, loO;J. 
Another Edward, living c. liOO, 
was father of. John Gresham. who 
resided at Holt, Norfolk, and was 



the direct rmcestor of the celebrated 
Su- Thomas Gresham. (&c Blome- 
fiekVs Norfolk.) 

C-resley, Baronets. A well-known 
branch of the house of De Toesni, 
Barons of Toesni and Conches, Nor- 
mandy, 

Gressley, for Gelsley. 

Greville or Grenville. The 
names are used interchangeably in 
the early records, and the arms of 
Grevilie are those of Grenville with 
a bordure to mark a younger branch. 
The GreviHes, Earls of Brooke and 
A\'arwick-, Eords Brook, Gre^illo, 
kc, probably descend from a branch 
of the house of Grenville or Greville, 
of A\'ottoa, Bucks. See Grexville. 

The arms are those of a younger 
branch of this liouse. This branch 
was possessed of Drayton, Oxford- 
shire (the adjoining county to 
Bucks), and was descended from 
John Greville (or Grenville), who 
appears to be the same who is men- 
tioned by Collins as of Wotton 130S, 
and wliose father John, sou of John 
de Greinville, was living 1305. 
There can be little doubt that the 
present branch sprang from the 
(irenvilles at about this date, both 
from the arms and the recurrence of 
the same contemporary Christian 
names. 

Grey, or De Grai, from Gray, 
Normandy, near Caen. Arnulph was 
Lord of Gray, c. 070, and his son 
Nigtd de Gray vi-itnessed a charier 
c. E020 (Eobixieau, Hist. Bret. ii. 
171). Turstin succeeded as Baron 
of Gray and Dounville, near Caen. 
In 1082 Giffla, his daughter, granted, 
with consent of her nephew Turstin 
de Gray (son of Turgis), lands to 
Iloly Trinity, Caen (Gall. Christ, xi., 
lustr. 71 ;, and Turstin, •' son of Tur- 
200 



G R E 



GRI 



gU," executed a cLaitov lC'JG(l)'Aui;y 
et fc;t. Marie, Sur Poinesd.). 

Auchetil de Gray, son of T'.iv^'i=, 
and brother of Tuiftin do Gray, 
Camo to England vrilh the Con- 
queror, and lOSG held lands in Ox- 
ford, viz. Redrefield (Eotherfield), 
and five other lordships, from "\^'iI- 
liam Fitz-Osbornc (Doniesd.). Co- 
lumbann? de Grae, son of Anchotil, 
witnessed a charter of ll;dph de 
Limesi, t, Henry I. (Mou. i. 3:>1). 
lie had issue: 1. Hobert; 2. IJoger, 
a tenant of the See of London, llOo, 
father of Henry de Gray, first iJaron 
of Co'-lnor, ancestor of the Lords 
Grey of Euthin, ^Viltors, Cojnor, 
and "Walsingham, the Earls of Kent 
and Stamford, Marquises of Dorset, 
and Dukes of Suirolk. 

Robert de Gray of Eothtrfield, 
Oxford, in llOo held lauds from the 
barony of "NVindor, Bucks (Lib. 
Niger). The Eolbecs, a branch of 
the GifTards, were barons in Ihicks 
and Northumberland, and t. IT-.nry 
II., Eobtrt do Gray and his s,mi 
Robert vitcessed a chartL-r of WA- 
tcr de Rolbec of Xortluimberland 
(Hodg«on, North, i. i. 107). Robert 
do G., the younger, of llotherfielJ. 
had, 1. Yv'alter; 2. Robert, vrho in 
1200 had a suit in Bucks (RCR); 
and in 1220 was of Schotton, North- 
umberland, and became baron of 
Rotherfield in 12Jo. on his brother's 
resignation (Dugdale). 

Walter, the elder son, wa- C'li.m- 
cellor 120-5, Archl)is!iOp of York 
1210, and in 124-5 resigned his ba- 
rony of Rotherfifld to his brother 
Robert, who had issue, 1. AS'alter, 
ancestor of the Lords firey nf Roth- 
erfield, Barons by v.-rit ]2;'0: 2. 
Richard; -3. William, of Lan-hy, 
Northumberland, 1210 (Testa, CSS); 
270 



j 4. Hugh, ancestor of the Ikirons 
I Gray of Scotland. 
i Richard de Gray and AVilliani his 
! brother paid a fine in Northumber- 
I land 123-3 (Roberts, Excerpt, i, 2-50). 
i He was Viscount of Northumber- 
i land 1230 ; and from him descended 
j the Grevs Earls of Tanker\ ille, and 
! the EarLs Grey. 

! Gribble, or Grebell, from Grabol. 
i Riciiard Grabol, Norn^andv, IISO- 
j 0-5 (MRS). 

\ Grib'ocn. Liescelina Gripon, 
' Normandy, llOS: the Lady of Gri- 
pon, 110-5 (MRS). 
! Grice. Richard de Giisy, Nor- 
'■ maudy, IISO; Richard] de Grise, or 
I Grisey, llOS (MRS). Eustachius 
I Gris, England, 1189 (Rot. Rip.). 
j Gridley. Sec Geedlty. 
! Orieve. Sec GliE.VVES. 
I «riev<?s. See GliE.VTE.S. 
\ Grieg. See Qilxv.GG. . ' 
Origg-s, for GRiGCf. 
Grigs, for Grtgg. 
CriDdalc, or Percy.- Edmoud G., 
Arcl>bishop of Canterbury, was son 
of Wiliiam G., who settled, on tl'.o 
dissolution of the Monasteries, near 
St. Bees. There were others of the 
name in London, Iluuts, and especi- 
ally in York, where Grindale or 
'hendale, afterwards Handale, was 
situated. This place belonged to a 
branch of the Percys. Richard de 
Percy was younger son of "William I. 
de Percy (>[on. Augl. i. 74), and 
brother of Alan de P. He obtiimed 
from his ilitlier Dunsley, Lofthouse 
(in. which Grendale was situated) 
r-'id other estates. He had, 1. Ralph 
de Gv.^ndale, 2. AVilliam de Percy, 
3. Walter Eitz-Riohard. The se- 
cond gave lands at Dunsley to 
V^'hitby Abbey (Mon. i. 74), Ralph 
de Grendal was father of Ralph, 



GRI 



G R O 



both living at the fouudation of 
Bridlington rHory. Walter, their 
younger brother, succeeded, ar.d. 
11G5, -with his imcle William do 
Percy , held a knight's fee from AVil- 
liam, iou of Alan de Percy (I.ib. 
Niger). From "Walter de Grendale 
descended the G.s of the North, of 
■\vliom Walter do Grendale -was re- 
turned in I'-jOO aa possessing an 
estate above 40/. per aim. in York, 
«S:c., and. was suiniuoued by -s^-rit for 
militar}- service in Scotland, and in 
1312 was summoned by writ to the 
Parliament of York as a ban' .n of 
the realm. 

The arms of Grendale were, a cross 
molinc; flory, or pattoe, which was 
also the coat of a branch of the 
Peicys (Piobon). 

Grint. Henry Grente, X. de 
Grento, Richard, Simon G rente, 
Normaiidy, llSO-98 (MRS); Eus- 
tace, Geofi'ry Grinde, England, c. 
1272 (RII). ' 

Grinyer. Sec Granor. 
Cripper. Ralph de Griperia, 
Normandy, 1 1 ^0 (MRS). 
Crist. See Grekst. 
Groco. See Grogax. 
Crrogan. John Grogon, men- 
tioned in England c. 1272 (RH). 
The name probably fort-ign, from its 
formation. 

Grokes, for CllOKE. 
Gros. See GrosE. 
Grose. Josce, Matthew le Gros, 
Normandy, llOS (MRS). Crassus, 
or Lc Gros, was a name of the Ge- 
roies, Earons of Eschaufour. 
Grose, for Gro-s. 
Gross. Ralph, Matthevsr, Roger, 
Robert de Grosso, Normandy, 11-50- 
9.) (MRS). Henry Gro>, Thomas 
tie Gruoe, and others, England, c, 
1272 (Rir;. 



Gkossi:. Sie Gross. 

Grote. The lauds of William 
Grout at Goudere, Normandy, were 
confiscated by Philip Augustus 



(M( 



?oc. Ant, Norm. v. 150). 



William Grote, Endand, c. 1272 
(RII). 

Grouse, for Grosse. 

Grosvenor. so named from the 
office of "S'cnur, or Yenator (hunts- 
man) of the Dukes of Normandy, 
borne by this family. AYalter de 
Yenur was eminently distinguished 
900 at the battle of the Fords, be- 
tv.-een Lothaire, Kiug^ of France, and 
the Normans, where he was rescued 
by Duke Richard I., and remounted 
by him on his best horse (Palgiave, 
Hist. Normandy, ii. 73S). The name 
occurs about the same time in the 
Charters of the Gallia Christiana. 
The ancient seat of the Le Yenours 
appears to have been Yenables, near 
Evreux, and they bore or, or argent, 
a bend azure (La Roque, Hist. Har- 
court, ii. 1181), which was also 
borne by several of their English 
descendants, especially by the family 
under consideration. Three brothers 
of this family came to England with 
Hugh Lupus: 1. Gislobert Yenator, 
or De Yenables, ancestor of the ba- 
rons of Kinderton, of whom Gisle- 
bert Yenables of Cheshire is men- 
tioned in Normandy IISO as ' Gisle- 
bert Yenator' (MRS). The French 
line of Le Yenur, de.'^cended from 
him, bore argent, a bend azure, fretty 
or, for diQ'erence (Anselme, viii. 
2oO). From another brother pro- 
bably derived the Butlers of Chester, 
Barons of "Warrington, who also 
bore or, r. bend azure, differenced by 
the v,-heat sheaves of Chester. 3. 
Radulph, or Ranulph. 

R aTiulpb. Yenator, a baron of Ches- 
271 



G 11 



GUI 



ter, held iu capito from JIugh Lupus 
ia lose (Domcsd.). lie ^vitnoised 
the foundation charter of Chester 
Abbey, and was a benefactor to it 
(Mon!i. 201). Ilis descendants all 
bore or, a betid jizure, till the 14th 
cent, liobcrt le Vcnur, Lis son, 
received from Earl llug-h, t, Ifufu^, 
Over Lostock, Chesliire (Oruierod, 
iii. 82). His son llobert had, c. 
1153, a grant of Biulvrorth, with the 
office of forester or grand-huntima'A 
of Delamere Forest (Ormerod, ii. 
115), from Earl Hugh Kcvelioc. 
liobert Grosvenor 117S witnessed a 
charter of John, Constable of Ches- 
ter, for Staulaw Abbey (Men. i. 
897). Kalph, his son, t.' John (Or- 
merod, iii. 87), was ancestor of tlie 
Grosvenors of Cheshire. In the 
reign of Richard II., Lord Scrope 
objected to their use of their pa- 
ter-ial arms, as his own ancestors 
bad used the same, at which time it 
was proved that the G.s had bonie 
their arms from the remotest ages ; 
but the influence of Scrope obtained 
a decision depriving this family of 
their original arms. The Marquises 
of "Westminster, ]-'arls of Wilton, 
and ]-.ords Ebury descend from this 
house. 

Orout. 'SW' Gi'.OTj:. 

Grucliy, or Grochy, the French 
pronunciation ofGrochet. Claras de 
Grochet, Normandy, IISO (MRS); 
Richard Grucet, Encdand, c. 1272 
(RH). 

Crumell. Peter a!:d Robert de 
Grumuoll held lands at Xogent, Xor- 
mandy, from Philip-Augustus (Mem. 
Soc. Aiit. Xorin. v. 16-2). 

Gnbbins, or ])o ( iobion, from 

Bretagne. Guido Ciobio witnessed 

a charter of Geofirj de Uinan, c. 

1070, as one of his kniglits (Morice, 

272 



Hist. Bret. Preuves, i. 439), and 
AVilliam Gobio occurs in a charter 
of the same date (Ibid.). Hugh 
Gubiun was of Xorthants 1130 (Rot. 
Pip.), and; 11G5 Richard Gubiun, 
or (lobio, hold fiefs in Bedford and 
Derby from Beauchauip, and Ferrars 
Earf of Derby (Lib. Xiger). The 
name was corrupted to Gubbins. 
Sir Hugh Gobvun of York occurs c. 
1300 (PPW j. ' 

Gubby. X'. Gob, Guislauus Gobe, 
Xormnndy, 1180-93 (MRS): Geof- 
frv, T^'after, Sec, Cobbe, England, 
c. 1272 (RH). ' 

Cude, for Good. 

Gadge. Sre GooiiGE. 

Gudgen. See GrDGT:ox. 

Gudgeon, for Cucon. Sec Goc- 
GIX. 

Guest. Guest was near Caen, 
X'ormaudy. This fomily settled in- 
Salop at tlie Conquest, and held 
Lega from the De Dunstanvilles. In 
1150 Alan do D. granted the lands 
of Alric de Lega to Wembridge 
Priory (Eyton, Salop, ii. 273). Tho- 
mas de Lega, his son, occurs IISO 
(314); Walter and Leonard, his 
sons, 1194-1230; Henry, son of 
Leonard, 1240 (315;. 'Roger de 
Lega, or Guest, brother of the latter, 
hal Thomas, who gave lands to 
AVembiidge Priory (Eyton, Salop, 
ii. 313). In 129.3 Adam Gest was 
{issessor of parliamentary aids in 
Salop (PP"\\'j. From this Xormau 
race dt.scendod Bishop Guest, one of 
the Reformers, and the eminent 
manufacturer. Sir John Guest. 

Guise, or Gouiz. See CcsT. In 
1105 Ricduird de Guiz held five 
knights' f<::'ss in Gloucester from the 
Earl of CJioucester (Lib. Xiger). In 
1203 Robert de Gouvis also held five 
fees of the honour of Gloucester, for 



GUL 



GUR 



v/liich. fees tlie service ^v^.3 perforaied 
in 2sormandy (Rot. C.-mc. o7). Tins 
lio'bort de G. ip I'rer^uontly meiilioned 
t. John, in Eedford, Cambridge, Sec. 
(RCR); Hardy (Rot. Clausr cVc.) ; 
find a manor was styled Apsloy Quiz 
or Guise after tlae faruil}-. About 
1300 Sir John de Gyso, Bucks, bore 
gule?, six inascles vair, a Cjuarler or, 
being nearly those borne by the 
baronets Guiso of Gloucestershire. 
Tlic original arms of Gouiz were vair. 

G-nll. Petrus Gok?, Normandy 
1103, Gervasius Gouel 1105 (MRS); 
Laurence, Richard, Matilda Gule, 
England c. 1272 (RII). Hence the 
barnnets Gull. 

Gulley. >Sce Gori.LJ/t;. 

Gulliver, or Golafre. See GlL- 
Livr.R. 

Grlly, See GorLLEE. 

Gun. . "William de Gons, Xor- 
xnandv 1150-95, Gilbert de Gons, 
Richard Goon 1193 (MRS,); Elias 
Goun, William Gun, England c. 
1272 (RII). 

Giindry. See Gor>-I>Ky. 

Cvunn. See Gcx. 

Gunnell, for Gunwell, Gonville 
or Conteville, descended from Iler- 
luin, Lord of Conteville, Isormandy, 
by Lis first maniage, the issue of 
which, Ralph de Conteville, is stated 
by Orderic Vitalis to have had grants 
from the Conqueror in England. 
Accordingly in 10^3 be appears 
holding lands in Somerset, but as 
mesne lord (Exon. Domesd.), his 
barony being in Gloucester, and 
h-nng held 106C by his son Roger 
Fitz-Rfllph (Domt-jday). IMii.s ba- 
rony in 11 Go was held by Lis grand- 
son Roger Fitz-Ralph, whose bro- 
thers Hugo, Haiuelin, J'hilip, and 
Robert de Gundeville all held fiefs 
in the earue county (Lib. Niger). 



Hugo do G. als3 held two fees in 
Somoi'set, and Iiobert do G. two 
(Lib. Niger). Adam de Conteville, 
or Gundeville, one of the family, 
acquired Dodington, Somerset, t. 
Henry II. ; from whom descended 
the family of Dodington, which con- 
tinued in the male line to 1720. The 
Gunvilles or Gonvilles of Dorset were 
of this family, also the founderof Gon- 
ville and Cains College, Cambridge. 

Gunner, for Coxxer. 

Guuuing-. "William Ginou, Nor- 
mandy 1180 (MRS); Rufus de 
Genun, England t. .John (Hardy, 
Rot. de Libert. 100); GeoiTry 
Gannon c. 1272 (RH). Hence tiie 
baronets of ihe name. 

Gunter. N. Gontier, Normandy 
] 180 (MRS) ; Sir Peter Gontier or 
Gunter accompanied Bernard de 
Neumarchr? in the conquest of Breck- 
nock 1053, and obtained a fief there 
(Jones, Brecknock, i. 92), 

Cunther. See GrXTER. 

Guppy, for Gopil. Ursel and 
Aufrid Gopil, Normandy llSO-Oo 
(MRS); John and Richard Gopil, 
England c. 1272 (RII). 

Gurdon, from Gourdon or Gorden 
near Cahors, a Gothic race. Adam 
de G. of Hants 1207 (Hardy, Obi. 
et lin.). Ainieric de G. 13th cent, 
was a benefactor to the church, and 
had grants from King John in Eng- 
land (Testa) ; and William de G. 
founded Gourdon Abbey 1240 (Gall. 
Christ, xi. 1S3, 174, 187). In 1231 
Henry HI. granted to Ralph Mares- 
chal part of the estate of Sir Adam 
de Gonrdon (Robert-s, Excerpta). In 
12.37 Adam G. was bailiu in fee of 
Wolmer Forest (lb.). In 1251 
William, son of Roger G., paid a fine 
in Lincoln (lb.).. The family still 
remains of consequence, 

27S 



QTJll 

Curney, for De Gournav, ouo of 
the greatest and most ancient ba- 
rouial families of Xonnandy, wlucli 
■svas also seated in England, but 
^hlch is too AveU known to need 
details. 

C-urr, for Goi?t:. 

Gush, or Goshe. See Goocn, 

Ouy. See Gee. 

Oustard. Sec CosiAKT. 

Gutch. See Goocn. 

Guyatt. See M'vATi (Lower). 

(inye, for Gur. 



HAl . . 

Guyloe. AVilliam do Guilio, 
Xoru)andy 1105 OfRS); Williani 
Gilly, England c. 1272. 
j C-yAe. IJobert Guide of Nor- 
niandv 1180-95 (MIJS). 
Gyc, for GXJY. 
Oyles, for Gixrs. 
Cynne, for Gtxx. 
Gynn, or Gjnney. IMchard de 
Gisnei, Xormandy 1180-95 (MRS) • 
Koger de Gisneto, England 1109 
(RCR). 



^ Haberfleld, Albernlle, or Auber- 
ville, from A. near Caen. "William 
de Aubervilla, Normandv; 1180 
(MRS) ; nugh de Albirtivilla, Ke-.t 
1130 (Rot. Pip.); William do A, 
iVorfolk, 1194 (RCR); Richard de 
Haubervyle, c. 1272 (Rlf). 

Kablln, for Abei.txji, or AnrLox. 
Hackett, or Acnxj. Robert 
Ilakc t, Xt-rmandy, 1 1 > 0-O.j ; Al vtred 
Robert, IL, 1103 (MRS); "Walter 
Haket, England, ] 19-1 (RCR). 
Walter Achet, 10S6, held from 
^Vn\teT Gillard in Backs. Bertram 
Haget witnesiL-da charter of iJobert 
Mowbray (Mon. i. 7.54), and 1200 
Bertram H. founded Ilelaugh Abbey, 
York. The family of Achet"^ IlachetV' 
Hatchetf, liacket, or Haget, spread 
into all parts of England and Ireland. 
J'addan. "Willia.n Iladon, Nor- 
mandy, IISO OIRS); De Haddon, 
England, c. ]272 (Rll). 
Hadden. Sic i l.\ h>j) \_v. 
Haddon. Sec IlAimAN. 
Haden. See IIaudax. 
Hadow, fr,r Iloto, or Hotot. 
Emma, Roger, Nicholas de Ilotot, 
274 



II 



Normandy, llS0-9o (MRS) ; "Wil- 
liam de Ilctot, England, 11.3o'(Rot. 
Bip.). The name occurs continually 
afterwards. See Oxxo. 
Haos, for IIase. 

Hag-jett, armorially identifird 
^itli Hackett. Rollaad Ha-et, of 
England, 11-58 (l^ot. Pip.); Geoffry 
Ilaget, 11S9 (lb.). 
Ka^gris. Sec Aggis, 
Raight. iSfi'IlAlT. 
Haile. Denis, Ralph. Fulco, 
Ilai.^le, Normandy, 1180 (MRS). 
Halles. .SVe Hauls. 
Hailie, for IlaiUy, or D'Ally. 
"\^'alter Allie, Normandv, 1180 
(MR.S). SceAzjj.r. 

Hain, for Asnes. Durandus Asnes, 
Normandy, 1105 (MRS). SecAy^E. 
Haines, from Ilaisne near Arras. 
Hi;gh de Ilaynes witnessed a charter 
of Payen de Beauchamp, founding 
Chick-sand Priory, 12th cent. (Mom 
"• 703) ; also Walter de JIavnes. 
^^'i!liam Ilayne, 1325^ bailsman for 
the M.P. for Ilchester (PP^V;. 
Haines, for IIAI^■. 
Eains, f.JrlJAi:-,-, 



II A I 



HAM 



Halre, for IIaf.T]. 

Halt. Gervase Ilaitie, Normandv, 
1180-95 (MRS). Henry Hat, Tho- 
luas de! Hat, England, c.'l2ri? (lUD. 

Haldane. Eobert Alden, Nor- 
juaudy, 1180-95 (MRS). .SVe IIaw- 
aix. 

Hal den. See HAl.Di.>'E. 

Kale, for Hall. Sec also IIailt:. 

Hales, for Halts or Alts. Sc'^. 
Ellis — sometioios also a local nani'^. 

Haley. See ILuLLT. Irish fami- 
lies of the name are Celtic. 

Haliday, from Halydav, Nor- 
m.ruly (^Meni. Soc. Ant. Xorm. v. 
150). Philip and Reginald do 
Halyday of England, 1104 (RCR). 

Halkett, armorially identified 
v.-ith Hackeit. Hence too gallant 
General Sir Colin Hallcett. 

Hall. Serlo de Haula, of Nor- 
mandy 119S (MRS) ; also Robert de 
Hala. In llG-j Thomas de Hal aud 
liichard de la Hale held in Lincoln 
from De Senli?. The family was of 
importance in the -west of England. 
.S'>"" Hav."lt:t. The name includes 
families of various origin, some 
perhaps not Xorraan. 

Hall, or De Clan^fai. The learned 
Joseph Hall, Bi.-hop of Norwich, 
was sou of Hall, seneschal to the 
l>arl of Huntingdon, President of 
the North, and by his arms is identi- 
fied a.5 one of the Lincolnshire 
family of Halls of Grantham, the 
ancestor of which, on marriage with 
an heiress of the Halls, assumed the 
nnmo and arms. William Fitz- 
^ailiara, eon of ThoniEus, and brother 
of John Fitzwilliam, 14th cent., was 
tl;e person alludvd to who took the 
EP.rae of Tlall, as appf^ars from ihc 
Lincoln Vi.'itation, 150-. .Ses Ejiz- 

WILLIAM. 

Hallatl, for Allott. 



Hallett, for Hallaix. 

Halley, for Allet. 

llaillday. S>'e Halidat. • 

Xlallow-es. See Hallows. 

Hallows, or Hallow, for Halot. 
Roger Halot, Normaudv, llSO-Oo 
(MRS). 

Halls, for Hall. 

Haiiy, for Halley. 

nallybone, for Allieoxe. 

Halse, for Halsey. 

Kalsey. Y^'illiam de Halasa, 
NoiTuandy, 1180 (MRS) ; Britia de 
Alisy and Silvester, 1180-05 (lb,) ; 
Robert de Alsev, England, c. P272 
(RII). 

Haly. See IIaley, 

Ham, from the Castle of Ham, Nor- 
mandy. '\\'ill:am du Ham, Nor.^uandy, 
llSO-96 (MRS) ; William and Alex- 
ander deHam;England,c.l272(RH). 

Hambelton. See Hamilto-. 

Haqableton. See IlAillLTOX. 

Hamby. Ganfridus Hambee, 
Normandy, 1103 (MRS) ; Roger do 
Ilambeia, and others, 1180-05 (lb.). 

Karael. Robert Hamel, Ranulph. 
Turstan, Savaric, and eleven more, 
Normandy, 1180-95 (MRS); Alex- 
ander de Hamel, Lnirland, c. 1272 
(RII). 

Karnes. See Ames. 

Hamilton. Gislebert, Lord of 
Blosseville (now Blouvillo), Nor- 
mandy, in 1080 held Newton and 
Brayfield, Bucks, and Harold and 
Falmorsham, Bt;ds, from the Coun- 
tess Judith (Domesd.). William de 
Blo-seviile was of Beds 1130 (Rot, 
3'ip.). Robert d^j B., his son, c. 
1150 granted lands at Harold, 
Turvey, and Lavcndon to Harold 
Abbey. Jordande Blosseville, brother 
of Robert, po-?:Pssed the estates of 
Newton-Blosseville, &c., iu Bucks, 
and was in 1157 Yi=co;int of Li::coln. 
2 276 



II A M 

lie probably l.old tlio office of i 
seneschal of the -real Crowo d-j- 
mesue ofIIameldou,Buc]:s,rviid thence 
^as named 'Do IlanielJon,' and 
'under that name lie held lands, 
1165, from the see of Dcirham (Lib! 
iS'ig.), and in 115G ho had a Crown 
grant of lands in Surrey (Hot. Pip.). 
He had two sons: 1. Gilbert do R, 
who occurs in ^'ormandv c IISO 
(MP.S.). 2. Thomas. 

jl'homas de IlanielJon occurs in 
Northuaiberland (where the familv 
had estates), ]I70 ( Ilodv-son, iii. iii. 
10, IS). He had i.sue~i. liubc-rt ; 
2. Eoger de Ilameldon. who occurs 
in Xorthumberland c. 1 -iiX) as securit v 
for the Abbot of Kelso (^Ib. ii. ii. 2oC,'i, 
and in Xormandv as Poger de iil.sce- 
villo (MPS). 

Kobert do llaineldou, the elder 
eon, occurs as a kui-lit of Xorth- 
uuiberland 1207 (lb. ii. ii. j-lS, 2.>>;. 
He was also Lord ofXewt,>n-Plosse- 
jille^ ^1203-9 (Lipsconibe, Buck.^ 
iv. 2o?), and occurs in a i-uit in that 
county 1100 (PCP). His son, 
Gilbert de P.!o,?seviIle, or d.^ Ilam-.-l- 
don, was Lord.of Xewtou-Biosserille 
1254, when he sold it to another 
branch of the family (Lipscomb.). 
Healso possessed tlie estates in Surrey 
(Testa) ; and holding his lands from 
the Honour of Huntingdon, and 
therefore from the kings of Scotland, 
he received a settlement in Scotland 
13th cent., and hi his latter years 
became an ecclesia^^tic (Chart. Pais- 
ley). His elder suii, AValler Fitz- 
Gilbert de HameMon, was one of the 
barons of Scotland, and obtained tho 
barony of Ca^lzuv.-, alierw.-.rds Ham- 
ilton. From this line descend the 
■ Hukosof Abercorn, the fir.'^t Dukes of 
Hamilton, and many other noble 
familiesof the nani'\ I 

27G 



HAN 

Hamis, for Amis.s. 
Hamloy. John, Peginald, Pi- 
chard de Amblia, Xormandv, II OS 
(MPS); Geollry de Amblie, En^r- 
land, 1109 (PCP). ° 

Eamllu. Palph, P jbert, Poger, 
■^VillianlHamelin, Xormandv, TlOS 
(MPS); William Hamelyn, Enr^- 
land, c. 1272 (PH). 

Hamling-. See Hammx. 
Kamlyn. Sve HamLI>-. 
Kamman, for Hammoxd. 
Hammant^forllAMiloXD (Lower). 
namraat, from Amatus, or Amee. 
Palph Anit^e, Xormandy, 1160-05 
(-MPS). 

Hammett. See Hammatt. 
Hatnniie, for IlAMBr. 
Haiamon. See Haxjioxd. 
Hammond, or Ha3XOX, GeotTrv, 
Panulph, AValerau, Pichard, Stephen 
Ilamon, or Hammon, Xormandv 
1180-OS (MPS); John HamoL,' 
England, c. 1272 (PH). Hence the 
barcnets Hammond. 

Hampden. Sec Ramvios. 
Hampton. William de Hautona, 
Xormandy, llOS (MPS). William, 
Aelis, Gervase, Osbert, Walter 
de Hantona, X"ormandy, llSO-08 
(MPS) ; Alexander, Peiner, Poger, 
Simon de Hamton, England, llOS 
(PCP). The family of Hampden, 
Bucks, from which descended the 
patriot John Hampden, derired from 
Alexander de Hamptona. 
Hams, for ILvir. 
Hauce, for Haxxs, or iVxxs, 
Hancock, or De Sprenchaux, 
from S. in Burgundy. Agilric de 
Sprenchau.t, Lord of Longnor and 
Westley, Salop, lived t. Stepht-n 
(Eyton, Salop, vi. 20). William his 
son was bailiil" at Hencot fnr the 
Abbey of Lilleshall, and Lord of H. 
by gifc of the same Abbey (lb. SG3). 



HAN 



11 A 'R 



hi 1208 Koger Fitzv.illiain, his son, 
vras of Encot, njid 1274 Thomas 
IJancoc, or Ilenoot, sub-oscheator of 
the king, Salop, tut forth the Liuds 
held by Sir Ilobert Springbouse 
(Spieuchaux, bis ancestor, lb. 20). 
The name gradually changed to 
Hancock, and honco derived the 
Vi.«coinits andlJaroui Castlomaine. 

Handley, or D'AXDELY (Lower), 
from Andelys near Rouen, Richer 
Do Andeli occurs in England, 108-3, 
as a baron (Exon. Domesd.). The 
name occurs in the "Winche.-tur 
iJomesday (oGO), and in 110-3 (Lib. 
Niger 1, whenthi^ family bad estates 
in Hants and North Hants, and in 
Normandy. In England the name 
remained 14th cent. (Mon. Angl. i. 
IOC?, 102G; PP^V; D'Ani^y ot St. 
Marie sur Domesday.) It bore the 
forms of Dandelfigh, Duu;:dely, 
and Handley. 

Hanes, for Haivks. 

Hankers, or Haxker, from An- 
coro, Normaudv, mentioned 1193 
(MRS). 

Haukey, from Anch^ in Poitou. 
Robert de Ank«S accompanied Ro.'\- 
mund to the Crusade 1000 (Roger 
Wend. ii. TC). Thomas de Ilanchet 
of Cambridgeshire, 1316 (Palgr. 
Pari. Writs). 

Hanlcy, f jr HaxiiT.KY. 

Hann, for Ax>'E. 

lianne, for AXNE. 

Hannes, for IIanxs. 

H&nnuell, or Haxwell, for 
Handville, or Axdeville, from 
Andoville, a oastlt; near Valognes, 
where the name occurs before 10-jO. 
The fa'riily aa Andeville and Anne- 
vilie had possessions in many Engli.'^h 
countie;i, and frer^uent writs of mili- 
tary summons. (See De Gerville, A::c. 
Chateaux; Mon. Angl. i. rj92, ii. OOo : 



Lib. Niger; Testa; PPW ; Rot. 
Cane. ; DesBois, Dict.de k Noblesse. ) 
The name remained in Kent 17th 
cent, as H.\.yvrLLE or Haxdville. 

Hausell, for AxCELL. 

Earsor. Sec ExsoK. 

Hanton. Sec Haxviox. 

KanwelJ.. Sec HA>'xrELL. 

Harbar, for IIakuert. Sec Uai..- 
DERD. 

Harbea. See HaeblN'. 

narberd, orHarbert, for Herbert. 
I'eter, Hugh, Serlo, Wi]li:.m, Ilei- 
I bert, &c., Normandy, 1160-11-5 
I (MRS); Herbert Herbert, Englan.), 
j 1190 (RCR) ; GeolTry, Gilbert II., 
j and others, England, c. 1272 (Rli ), 
I Harbin. Aeliza de Harpin, Nor- 
mandy, llSO-O-j ; Ralph II., IIOS 
(MRS;. Hence the name of Orpen. 

Harbord, Morden, or De Beroy, 
from Bercy, Normandy, Serlo de 
Burcy was a baron in Somerset and 
Dorset' 1080 (Domesd.), Robert 
Fitz-Serlo, bis son, bad grants ia' 
Cheshire from Hugh Lupus (Mon. i. 
201), These appear to Lave de- 
sceudfcd to Nigel de B., who coa- 
tirmed lands to Chester (Mon.), and 
llG-j held lands in Wilts a.s Nigel de 
Mordtn (Lib. Niger). His son or 
grandson 1.3th cent, held Morden, 
Wilts (Testa), and his brother 
Nichclaa de M. held lands in capite 
in E.s-stx, which passed to John hi.s 
son, on whose decease, 1258, Nicholas 
de M., his cousin, paid homage for 
t.bem(Roberts, Excerpt.). His brother 
Guido de Bercy de Morden occurs 
in 1240 a^ indebted to Isaac tlie Jew, 
of Norwich. William de :\r., his de- 
scendant, d. 1,302, .seized oflands in 
^fiddlesex. Robert ^^. occurs in 
P..~sex t. Elizabeth, from whom 
descended the Mnrdsns of Suflleld 
(ncv}- Harbord), Lords Sufficld. 
277 



II A R 



HAR 



Harbcrd, for llARnoRTj-Mor.DEX. 

Harbour, for IIakbord. 

Harbutt, for IIakrold. Thomas 
Herb -lit, Normandy, IISO (MRS I. 

Harcourt, a ■^-eli-knowu Xoriuan 
family, ancestors of the Earls of liar- 
court (See Collins), and (.losceii-led 
from Bernard the Dane, Regent of 
Normandy c. 940. 

Harden, for Ilardorn or Ardoru. 
See BR\a;EniDGE. 

Kards, for Arde?. 

Hardy. Roger, llunfrid, Robert, 
Nicholas Hardi, Normandy, llSO-05 
(MRS); John, Thumas, Henry, 
"\ViUi::m Ilardi, England, c. 1272 
(Rll). 

Hare, or I^eigli, baronets, probably 
from the family of Leigh, a brancli 
of De l\ Mare. 

Kure. "Wymarc Heres, and Yv'il- 
liam of Normandv, 1193 (MKS); 
Robert Ilaro, Norfolk, 1190 (liCRj } 
Heniv, Ilngh le litre, and others, 
England, c. 1272(^1111); also Geof- 
fry lo Ileyr, and other?. In 13th 
cent, Roger lo Hare occurs in Nor- 
folk (Blomef. ii. 440). In 1319 
"William le Eyr oc:'ur; in N. (v. 311). 
In 1264 Roger le Hajre occurs in N. 
(v. 310). Hence the Hares of .Stow 
Bardolph, and the Earls of Listowtll. 
See Eykf. 

Earefleia. Fulco and "NVilliam 
de Herouville, Normandy, 1150-95 
(MRS). 

Harenc. Ralph Harenc occurs 
in Normandy lllS (Ord. Vit. 84S). 
In 1203 Ralph H, was father of 
Roger IL, Lord of Gauville. Walke- 
lin, 11G5, held lands in Will,^. Terric 
H. in ^Varwick (Lib. Nig.). The 
name was changed frequi-ntly to 
Harenge or Herring. Of this ];itter 
name v.-r-. Thomas II., Archlji^bcp 
of Canterbury. 
278 



Harker, for Harcourx (Lower). 

Harle, for Hakrell. 

Harlot, for Halot, from Halot, 
Normandy. Roger Halot, Norman- 
dv, liOS (MRS) ; Hugh and Robert 
liarlot, England, c. 1272 (RH). 

Harman, or Herman. Ralph, 
Willimi, Richard, Hugh Herman, 
Normandy, 1 ISO-OS (MRS) ; Ralph, 
Nicholas Herman, England, c. 1272 
(RH). Hence the Earls of Rosse. 

Harmer. John, Ralph, "William 
Ilermer, Normandv, IISO - 93 
(MRS). 

Harmony, from Aumenil, Nor- 
mandy. Richard and Ralph Au- 
mesni'l, llOS (MRS). 

Harms. See AEilES. 

Harneil, for Arnell or Ar.n'OLD 
(Lower). 

Harold. RaduIphusHoroIt, Nor- 
mandv, 1150-03 (MRS); Robert 
Ilarald, England, 1199 (RCR) ; 
Reginald, Roger Harald or Ilaralt, 
c. 1272 (RIIj. 

Harrah. for Arras. See Beato:^. 

Han-all, for Harrell. 

Harrell. Peter, Roger, Osbert, 
S^c, Harel, Normandy, 1180-05 
(MRS; ; Agnes, Robert Erl, Eng- 
land, c. 1272 (RH). 

Harrild, for H ARCED. 

Earrill. See Hareeee. 

Harris, for Ileriz. Ralph Ileri::, 
Normandy, 1180-95 (MRS); Ivo 
de Heriz, England, 1130; Ivo de 
H., 1100; Hugh de H. and Rotrer 
Hence, c. 1272 (Rot. Pip. ; RCR ; 
RH). Harris and Heriz arc armo- 
rially identified, each bearing three 
herissons (hedgehog^)) in allusion to 
the name. Landric de Baugency 
of B. in ihe Orleanois had issue 
John and Plericius, cr Herice, who 
in 1022 were prohibited by King 
Robert of France from making 



BAR 



HAS 



inroads on the estates of a neigli- 
bourirg abbey (I)ouquet, x. C07). 
Landric vritnes>oJ a charter of King 
Robert, 1028 (GfJl. Christ, viii'. 
297, instr."), and -vsas nncostor of the 
powerful Barous of Baugency. Ile- 
licius %va3 father of Aiiceliu do 
Beaumont (styled Alsolin in 
Bomesd.), who, 108G, held a great 
Barony in Notts, Sec. Ivo litz- 
Ilerico or Be Ileriz, hia son, -was 
Viscount of Notts beforo 1130. IIo 
had issue, 1, Ralph Ilanseline, ■who 
held the Barony in Notts in 11C5; 
2, Robert Fitz-IIeric-i mentioned in 
a charter of Barberio Abbey, exe- 
cuted by llcnry II, ; 3, Josceline, 
mentioned in Hunts, 1150 (Rot. 
Pip.) ; 4, Y.'illiain, who held, 1105, 
two fees in Notts and four in Lin- 
coln ; o, Humphry. 

Humphry Ilairez was of Bork?, 
1158 (Rot. Pip.). "William Ilerez, 
13tli cent., poss.'Sicd estates, ^Vilts. 
From him descended William Har- 
rys, one of tho principal inhabitants 
cf Salisbury, 1400 (Iloare), ancestor 
of the Earls of Malm.?bury, who 
bear tho tlireo herissoi;^, tho arms 
of Ileriz. Lord Harris bears tho 
eame. 

Karris. Wymund Ilarace, Nor- 
mandy, 1103 (MRSj. 

Harrison. Gilbert and Philip 
Ileriijon, Normandy, 1180 - 93 
(MRS); Henry Harsent, Engl., c. 
I27il (RH). The namo no do;ibt 
includes other families as a patro- 
nymic. See 1Iap.sa>-t. 

Harriss. Sec IlAliiiT^. 

Harrold. Sec H.vkold. 

Itarrop. Geofiry do la Tlerupe 
held lands, Normandy, t. Philip- 
Augustus (Mem. Soo. Ant. Norm. 
V. IGo) ; Andrev.-, Nicliulas Ilarpe, 
England, c. 1272 (RH). 



Harrow. AVilliam Ilorou, Nor- 
m.andy, llSO-Oo (MRS) ; Richard 
Hero, England, c. 1272 (RH). 

Harry. Ralph Harry, Normandy, 
] ISO-Go (MRS) ; John Ilarre, Eng- 
land, c. 1272 (RII). 

Harryman, for Harman. 

Harsant. Richard and Raaidph 
Eitz-Hersent, Richard and Roger 
Hersent, Normandy, 1180 -03 
CMliS); Henry Harsent, England, 
c. 1272 (RH). 

Hart, or Lo Cerf. William, Ri- 
chard, Walter, Ralph Cerfus, Nor- 
mandy, 1180-03 (MRS); in Eng- 
land translated into Hen before 
1272 (mi). Hence the Baronets 
Hart-Dyke. 

Harte. See Hart. 

Harter, or Hartery, perhaps from 
Artres, near Valenciennes. Wil- 
liam Artur, England, c. 1272 (RH). 

Hartland. Alan de Hertalanda, 
Norm. 1108 (MRS). The house of 
Binan were Barons of Hartland, 
Devon. See Di>nA3r. 

Hartree. See Hartry. 

Hartry. See HAHrsR. 

Hartt. See Hart. 

Harvest. Richard Hervcst of 
Oxfordshire, c. 1272 (Rllj. This 
f 'cms to bo a Norman patronyn:ic, 
derived from Erfast, a Norman 
name. 

Harvey. William Herveus, Nor- 
mandy, 1103 (MRS), and England, 
1100, Surrey and Suffolk (RCR). 
Probably several families of diflerent 
origin bore the name. Sec Hdkvet. 

Harvle, for Harvey. 

Hase. Bartholomew de la Ilase 
l.'cld a knight's fee, Hereford, 11G.3 
(Lib. Nig.). The name probably 
from Hayes near Blois. 

Kaseler, for Hosoler, 6V'e Oslek. 

Hascll or Hasle. See Haile, 
£79 



HAS 



HAT 



HuBkey, for Askcy. or AsE>;v>-. 
Etasler. /^.--o fiASEljiR. 
Hassard. WiJJiaai iUs&~i tuid 
Kicliard, Xorin.nridv, 1]S0 - ("S 
(MRS); Hudi Hazard, En^-laad, 
-llS9(Rot. Pip.). 

Eassell. .SVt- HA^KLL. 
Kassett, or Ila^tf . JIul-Ii ITcste, 
Kormandy, and Henry H./llti>-OS 
(MRS) ; John Hesi, Geolirv IJassot, 
England, c.l2;2 iRH^ 

Hastle, for Haste, Sec Hast. 
Hastin, for AsTlx. 
Hastingrs, or Ho VenoiY, Tho 
Barons of Ver.oix, noar Cac-n, lield 
their fief as h-^reditary Mar.-hals of 
the Stable (Masters of tho Hor.se), 
whence they bore the name of < Le 
Marc^chal/ or 'Mareschal of Yer.oix ' 
(MSAX, xii. lo). Milo le Alares- 
chal, b. probably c. 930, and Losco- 
lina bis wife, were living ]OoO, when 
the Duchc-^s Matilda purchased 
lands at Vauctlies fvoni them for 
Holy Trinity, Caen (Ibid.). Ho 
Lad bsue ]{alpb le Mareschal and 
other fons, who came to England 
lOCO. R. 'sras living lOSO,^ and 
bad issue, 1, Robert; 2, Roger le 
Marescbal, who, lOSG, held lands in 
Essex; 3, Ceroid, ov^ner of estates 
Suilolk, lOSC; 4, Goisfrid, owner 
of estates in Hants and "\^'ilt3, 10>0, 
father of Gilbert, ancestor of the 
Marescbals, Earls of Pembroke. 

Robert, tho elder son, is some- 
times styled Eitz-Ralph, elsewhere 
' l)e Hastings,' and ' J.e Marischal ' 
(l^omesd. 17, 7:3, 71 b. 100 b; Essex. 
107 b). He w;;s Lord of Yen..ix. ; 
and wa.3 the king's viscount or j 
eeneschal at Hastings, i^-horo and £'. j 
Ivye his descendants long held the ' 
revenues in Airm from the Crown. 
He had William de Hastings, who, 
c. 1100, m. Juliana, granddau. arid j 
2S0 



heir of Waleran, a great baron of 
Essex, and wtis living 1130 (Rot. 
Pip.). He, with Robert de Veuoix 
his brother, instituted a suit against 
bis cousin Gilbert Marcschal and 
his son to recover the office of 
hereditary marshal, which G. or 
perhaps Goisfrid, his father, had 
obtained to the prejudice of the 
elder line (Tugdale). The suit 
failed, but iu compensation "Wil- 
liam de H. was created Hapifer. 
His son, Hugh de H., in 1130 held 
estates iu Leicester and Bucks by 
m. with the heirofPe Flamville, by 
wiioni f.lso he acquired estates in Nor- 
folk ( Blomttield,i. 108, 339). He had 
issue, 1, Ralph, ancestor of Hastings, 
Parens of Pergavenny and Earls^of 
Pembroke ; 2, Thomas, ancestor of 
Hftitings, Lord Hastings, Earls of 
Huntingdon. There were numerous 
bra.iches of th^so families. From 
the latter descended iu the female 
Jine the Marquises of Hastings. 
HatcIi.Trd. Ste AcHARD. 
Hatcljcr. for IIatchard. 
Ilatchea. See Hacei:tt. 
^ Kathoril!, or Hauterill, armo- 
rially idertified with Hautevill 
(Robson;. This family, which also 
appears under the form of Hovel 1 
and Hauvell, is one of the most 
historically interesting in Europe, 
being a branch of the Norman kings 
of Naples and Sicily. Ilialtt, a 
Northman viking, c. 920, was its 
probable founder, whence the Cef 
of Haultviile or Ilautville, Latinised 
Altavilla. Third in descent was 
Tnncred, b. c. 9S0-990, Sire de 
Hautville, who v.as in the court of 
Ricliard IL, whosij favour he gained 
in the hunting field by an exploit • 
narrated by Galfiid de Malattrra. 
He was leader of ten knights in the 



HAT 



IIA^V 



Duke's service (Bouquet, xi.). He 
m. and bad Drogo, Unifrid, Galfrid, 
Serlo, lioLerl,^ Malger, Alvered, 
AV'illiaiu, HmnLert, Tnucred, and 
Roger, who v.-ere the most renowned 
warriors of their age. Serlo was 
taiceu into the Duke's horjehold in 
reward for a remarkable feat of 
chivalry, and Geoffry, according to 
Orderic Vitalis, obtaiuod the paternal 
f ef, when his father went to spend 
his Last days in Italy. 

Tlie other sons joined the Xornian 
chivalry in Apulia, where William, 
surnamed ' Bras do ]''er,' hef^auie 
leader of the Xomians and Lord 
of Ascoli, Drogo Lord of Venosa, 
and the other Norman chiefs great 
barons. In 10-4-"i "Wiiliain was 
elected by the chiefs their general 
and Count of Apulia. lie was suc- 
ceeded 10-10 by his brother Drogo 
de Ilautville, Count of Venosa, who 
•was succeeded by Humphry his 
brother, who dying 10j7 was suc- 
ceeded by his brother Robert do 
IlautcvUle, surnamed Guiscard (the 
Adroit), Duke of Calabria, Apulia, 
and Sicily. Rogt.T his brother be- 
came Count of Sicily, and from him 
descended the De Hautevilles, kings 
of Naples and Sicily^. Bohemund, 
Prince of Antioch and Tarento, so 
renowned in the First Crusade, was 
son of Robert Guiscard, and from 
him descended the Kings of Cyprus 
and Jerusalem. 

A branch of this royal house 
becama seated in England. Geotl'ry 
de Hautville, who remained in 
Norraandy, was father of Ralph do 
Ilautville or Altavilb, who in lOSO 
held a liarony in "Wilts (Domesd. ). 
His descendants were a renowned 
race of warriors. Sir John de Ilaut- 
ville accompanied Edward I. to 



Palestine. In 131G John de Ilaut- 
ville WES Lord of Norton-Ilawtield 
or Ilautville, Somerset, and 1310-24 
Sir Geolii-y de II. was AT. P. for 
Somerset, Bucks, and "SV'ilts. ' lie 
bore sable crusilly argent, a lion 
rampant argent, being nearly the 
same as those borne by the Kings 
of Italy as descendants of the Kings 
i of Cvprus. Ilautville's quoits, two 
great rocks, which he is said to have 
used as quoits, are still shown in 
Somerset, v;here popular tradition 
describes him as a giant (Collins, 
SoDler^et). 

The ITant\ illes or Ilauvilles vrere 
seated in Xorthants and Rutland, 
t. John ; and in Norfolk by grant 
of Henry II., where they held the 
diirnity of hereditary falconer to the 
king. The name changed in that 
county to Auville, Haville, Ilovell, 
and Duntou. The name in Nor- 
mandy in 1103 had changed to 
Haville, when Hugh, Hubert, and 
Walkelin de H. occur (MRS). 

Hatherel!. See IlAinERlLL. 

Hatt. See Haiti]. 

Kattrell. »S'ee Haterill, 

Haiigrhton. See HoGnTOy. 

Haven. See AvEXS. 

Havers, iov Alvers or Auyer. 
Richard de Auvere of Normandv, 
1108 (MRS). 

Haviland. Robert de Haver- 
land, Normaiidy, 1180 (MRS). 

Kaweis, for Howls. 

Hawes, in some cases arn:orially 
identified with Hase. 

Hawker, the English form of Lc 
Fauconer or Accipitrarius. See 
Falconer. 

Kawliias, from the manor of 

Hawkinge, Kent, held bv Walter 

Hawkin,'l220 (I'lnV). The family 

had previously borne the name of 

231 



UAW 



HAY 



Flegg, for "NVilliam de riegi,', 13th 
cent., held aficf in Hawking ^ Testa). 
The family hnd been ?eatod at 
Fl.^gfr, Norfolk, prA t. Homy II. 
llalph Carzoji of llogg occurs 
(Llomefield, v. 414 t. Arthur, Koger, 
and William de Tlcg;.' occur 1121- 
1145 (lb. xi. 104);liT,J ihe latter 
may bo William do Curzon, men- 
tioned 11 05 (Lib. Nig.). lience tho 
Baronets ILiwliins. 

Hawkins. 1. A l>)cal name as 
above ; 2, for Dawei-s-.^, Dak7:i\, 
Dpacox, or De Akeny, armorially 
identified. 

Hawley, fi Dm L;; llaull?, Nor- 
mandy. Warin do Ilaulla occurs 
in Somerset, lloG, and llGo he held 
a barony of eight fe? in Devon 
(Lib. Nig.). Koger do Aula of 
Somerset nnl Dorset, Ljiii cont. 
From this family d.-ccnd-jd the 
Ixirds Hawley and the lJ;ironcti If. 

Haw£:, for Hawks. 

Kawtcn. Sec IlAWriN-. 

nawtin. In lOfO Godwin Ilal- 
dcin, Norfolk (Domcs-d.). May havo 
been Danish as DlonieOelJ contends 
(x. 300, 4?5), but the jiamc appears 
also in Nonnaudy. See Hali^ajsi;. 
Tho family in Knglrnd bore the 
name Ilauteyn, th.en Houghton. 

Hawtrcy, or De Hauterive, Al- 
taripa, from Hauterive, Normandy. 
A barony popscssed by a br.inch of 
the Paganels, with whom this family 
is armorially identified, bearing ihrt-e 
lions pa>£ant instead of tnn, as 
borne by 1*. of Daiiantune. The 
name occurs in Knglar.d from the 
Conquest. 

Hay, or De la Ih.yi:. lAicbard, 
surname'! Tur.-lin Ilaiduc, the first 
Jniown ancest.ir of this family, was 
piobp.bly a younger s.ou of Tur:;tia 
de Br:stemboiirg, ancestor of the 
2S2 



Derirams (see ]«iIitfoed), as might 
be inferred from several rehson-. 
He in 105G with Eudo his son 
foui-.dtd Essay Abbey, Normandy, 
endowing it with vast and princely 
possessions (Gall. Christ, xi. 224 
instr.). Eudo accompanied tlie 
Conqueror. He is mentioned by 
Wac-e as tho * Sire de la Haie,' 
and in lOSO was a gi-eat baron in 
England (Domesd.). His d. and 
heir m. GeolVry do Mandeville, Earl 
of Essex, Seneschal of Normandy 
in her right (Dugd. Ear. 110). 
Eudo had a brother Ralph, Dapifer 
or Seneschal to Ecbert Earl of 
Monaine. In 1036 Ralph Dapifor 
held in capite in Lincoln, and frcai 
the Earl of Mortaine and Earl Alan 
in Northants (Domesd.). He ac- 
companied Duko Robert to Palf^stiue. 
lO'JG (Des B.MS). In llOo Robert 
de llair. hid son as heir confirmed 
the charter of Turstin Halduc and 
Eudo (Gall. Christ, xi. 227, Instr.),: 
and 1105 a3 Robert de Haia, 'son 
of Ralph the Seneschal of tho E. 
of Mortaino ' and nephew of Iludo 
(Eudo) Dapifer, granted Box?rcve 
to Essay Abbey (lb. 233). " -The 
confirmation charter of Henry I., 
1120, recites the gifts of Tursiin, 
Eudo, and the confirmation by 
Robert de Haia and his sons Richard 
and Ralph (lb. 234 ), also the grants 
of Richard de Haia in Britvillo, 
Normandy (lb, 235). Robert had 
issue, 1, Richard de la Haye, whose 
barony in Lincoln was of twenty 
feop. ]1Gj, and who left coheiresses; 
2, Ralph, wur> b'dd a Norman barony 
llG-3; 3, William. The latter htld 
fiefs in Hereford, Devon, and Wor- 
cester, 11C5, aiid held the office of 
Pincerna or Butler of ScotlaLd 
(Douglas), From bia eldcci son 



n A y 



II EL 



descended tLe Eiirb of Errol, and 
from bis younger the Mnrr^uises of 
Tvreeddale. Many other brftnohes 
of De la ILiy existed in Eiigiand 
and Scotland. 

Haydeu. Scf IIadIiEN. 

Hay ('on, for }Ia.i»dox. 

Uayer, for Uake. 

Kayes, from Ilayts near Blois. 
In 1105 Bartliolomew de la TIase 
held a fief in Hereford (Lib. Nig-.). 
'William de Hayes of Northants, 
13th cent., was a foIIo%Ter of John 
GilTard, and bis bou-e -was plun- 
dered after the Battle of Evesham 
(liuntcr, Kot. Scl. ISo). Hence 
tho Baronets Hayes. 

ilayles, for HaLxIS, 

Kay ley, for Halltt. 

Uayman, for Hamox. See Ham- 
r.OKi). 

Haymen, for IlATM:A>r. 

Hayne, for Haints. 

Hayne.9. See HaEsTS, 

Hayr, for Hake. 

Hays, for Hayes. 

Hayzer, for Hassaf.d. 

Hazavd, for Hassaed. 

Hazell, for Hassell. 

Hazill, for IIassell. 

Harle, for IIasseli,. 

Head, or Teste. Bobort Tesle 
(Tete), Normandy, IIBO-C15 (MIIS,) ; 
Nicholas Tate, Robert Hodde, Ei-.g- 
land, c. 127:? (PJI). Hence the 
Baronets Head. 

Headen, for IL\.DDO>'. 

Healer,, for Eles, or Etles. 

Healoy : for English families ,>€€ 
IIalet. 

Healy. See Healet. 

Eeamau, for Haitjax, 

Heard, for IJardo, or Hakdt. 

Heam, for Heron, from Heron;. 
near Rouen. Yvilliam Heron held % 
lief, Normandy, t. I'hilip-August'js 



(Mem. Soc. Ant. Norm. \. 175). 
Odonil Heron, t. Will. Eufus, -wit- 
nessed a charter in Durham (Raine, 
N. Durh. Ap. 3). Alban de Hairun 
held a barony Ilertf. llG5(Lib.Nig.). 

Hearue. See HEAPv:<r, 

Hearon. See Heaex. 

Keai-scy, from Hericy, Nor- 
mandy. Hugh de Hcrsy, Gaiter 
Hericie, Normandy, llSO-95 (MRS); 
Hugh do H. England, t. John 
(Hardy, Rot. de Liber tate). 

Heavens. See Heaven. 

Heaven, for Haven. 

Keaver, for Havees. 

Hefaard. Geoffry Hebart, Nor- 
mandy, 1150-95 (MRS); Henry, 
Reginald, Nicholas Hebart or He- 
bard, England, c. 1272 (JHl). 

Ilebbard. See Hebakd. 

Hebbert. Sec HeT3AED. 

Hebert. See Hebaed. 

Hector, from Le Acatour, See 
Catok. 

Hedge, or Hegge(RH). See Ago. 

Hedges. See Agges, 

Keed, for Head. 

Heelas, for Heelis. 

Heelis, for Eales, or Eyee.s. 

Heely, for Ely. Walter, Peter 
de Ely, Normandy, 1180-03 (MRS). 

Kelas, for Heelis. 

Eelbert, for Aleeet. 

Heloy, for Heelt. 

Keller, for Heelier. 

Helller, for Illiers, or Hellier, fro 
St. H^lli.-r, near Rouen. Ralph 
Illeriis, Normandy, 1103 (MRS). 

Eelie, for Heely, 

Eeiiis, for Ellis. 

Hellonrt, for Helliee. 

Rellyer, Sco HellEEK. 

Kelmes, See HEL?f. 

Helm, lilnimadellaume (Halme) 
Normandy, 1103 (2JRS; ; Andrev,- 
de Heium, Engl. c. 12G2 (RII). 
283 



HEL 



II EE 



■ Helps. Hugo de Helpe, Xor- 

•maiidy, 1180-05 (MPvSl; Heury 

'I Ilolbo, England, c. 1272 (IIIIj. See 

A LPJC. 

Hely. Walter de Ilcly, Xor- 
niaiidy, 1105(Mi:S). .S-.c Elely. 

Hemans, for Emmeii?, or E>(- 
>ji:tt (Eower). 

Hember, fur AMBr.P.. 

Kemblin, for IIamux. 

Hcmens, for Ilr.iiAXS. 

Henimeus, forlIj:MA>'^. 

Heminont, for Hamaut or A MAXD. 

Heinory, for AilOEY. 

Heras, for JTams, or Ham. 

Hence, for II.O'Ct;. 

Hender. See IIenokk. 

Hendra, for Axjirk'W. 

Hendre, for Andrt' or ANDKinv. 
- Hendrey,forAiidro. .S'lvAmiiew. 

Htndrie, for IIuXDliKY. 

Hendry, for IIi:yi)R7;Y. 

Henery, for IIkxry. 

Kci-bert. 1. See IlAKliKRD. 2. 
A well-kuown English family, Earls 
of Eemhroke, probably, from the 
'ancient arms (3 cbe%-ron3, ■with a 
chief vair), of the family of St. Quin- 
tin of Normandy. See Sx. Qrixirs'. 

Herd, for Hert. or Hart. 

Hcreman, for IlEKiiA>'. 

Hei-lng-. See IIahexc. 

Hei Joe, or Harriet, from De Arieto. 
See Eah. 

Hera, for IIear.v. 

Heron. Tihel de Ilerion vra3 of 
Essex lOSG. In 1105 Alban dc llai- 
run held in Hertford, llichard in 
Essex, Dru in York, and Jordan in 
York and ZS'orthumberland. In iluj 
latter county the Hen.ns -^-cre of 
great note, and V-.'iliitiUj Ilerun was 
summoned n.s a baion 130'*. SW 
JIeai'J^'. 

Herron, for Ilrnox. 
' . Herrles, or Heriz. Sec Harris. 
2Si 



Ken-ing:. See Hakexc. 

HcrrJott. See Heriot. 

Herrman. See IIarm.A^'. 

Hernion, for Hermax. 

Korsant. Eichard, Eoger, Ea- 
nulph Jlersent, rsormandy, 11 SO -OS 
(MRS): Hem-v Harsent, Engl., c. 
1272 (EH). 

Hersee. See IEeaksey. 

Hersey. See Hersee. 

Eervey, or He Bourges. Geoffrr 
Papabos was made Yiccount of Bour- 
ges 020 (Anselme, iii. 216). Geofny 
III., his grandson, rebuilt the Abbey 
of St. Ambrose, Bourges, 1012, and 
1037 was at war with the Lord of 
Cbateau-Eaoul. He had issue: 1. 
Oofiry X., whose eon Stephen, 
Yiscount of Bourges, left Matilda de 
Sully his niece and heir ; 2. Maldal- 
bert, father of Hervey. 

Hervey de Bourges (Eituricensis), 
cousin of Stephen the viscount, ac- 
companied the Conqueror, and 108G 
held a great baruuy in Suflblk 
(Domesday). Henry Eitz-Hervey, 
his son, witnessed a charter of Eoger 
de Clare (Mon. i. 731). The barony 
passed from the family t. Stephen. 
HeiTey, brother of Henry, held fiefs 
of l*eche in Suffolk, and his son paid 
a fine 1130 (Rot, l*ip.). Osbert 
Fitz-Ilervey, llGo, held a fief from 
I'ecbe, being then styled ' De Haf- 
field,' from one of his lordships (Lib. 
Niger). He was, t. Richard 1. and 
John, one of the king's justiciaries 
(Mon. i. 8o4; Eot. Cane; ECR). 
Henry Fitz-IIervey, his son, was, 
1203, in charge of the ro^al foresta 
beyoTid Trent (Rot. Cane). Adam 
Eit7.-H., Lis son (Blomefield, Norf. 
xi. 231). had issue John Fitz-IIervey, 
who m. Joan, dau. of John Hammon, 
Eoid of Thurley, Bedford, and d. 
1202, and f'om him lineally descend 



1 ^r 



HER 



HIL 



the Mnrquises cf Biistol and the 
BaroDcts Bathurst. 

Hervcy. /SW' IIakv^Y. 

Hesse, or llese, for IIase. There 
are foroip-n fainilies also of the iif.rae. 

Hessey, for Ilese, or IIasi:. 

Hester, for Ester. AVilliar.!, Rn- 
bert, Andrew, Estoror Estur, Xorni. 
1180-98 (MliS). See Astor. 

Eett, for Ilatt or Haiti:. 

Heugh, for Hron. 

Hewat, for Upavxtt (Lo-A-er). 

Eewcll, a corruption of llocl or 
Iluel. See IIolLE. 

Hewer, for Eure, a branch of Do 
Vesci. See Veski". 

Hewett, from Huest or Iluet, 
near Evreux. The rsorman faniily 
of Iluet long continued (Des Boi-). 
"William de Iluet paid a fine, ap- 
parently ia Lincoln, 1204 (Hardy, 
Obi. et fin.). Peter Hughet occurs 
in Su-sex 1273, and in 1311 Bobert 
H. (PPW;. Sir AValter Hewet was 
. a^ distinguished warrior in France 
t. Edw. III., and from him descended 
the Hewets, created baronets 1G21 
and ICOO, and Viscounts Hewet 
1689, also the eminent lawyer James 
H., I^Drd Chancellor cf Ireland, and 
first Viscount LitTord. 

Hewetfion, for Hkwsox. 

Hewitt, for Hewxtt. 

Hews, for Hi;wES, 

HcwBon. Fulco de Iluejon, 
Nonn. 1103 (MRS;; Wiliiam and 
Guido de 11. llSO-C'o (lb.). 

Hey, or De la Hey. See Hat, 
armorially identitiel. 

Eeyer, or Le Ileyr, See Haf.i:. 

Hibbarrt, for Hr.BAKD. 

Hibbart, for HciiEKi. 

Hibberd, for Hf.baRD. 

Hlbl.ert. Sec lirBARD. 

Sllbbiit, from HiBBERl. 

Hickey. Alvered Heouet, Norn., 



1180-95 (MBS); John and Basilia 
Hicohi, Engl., c. 1272 (BH). 

Hicliie, for Hickey. 

Hicklingr. AMlliam and Hugh 
de Ikelon, Norm. 1180-9-3 (MRS), 
probably of Hickling, X'otts. 

Hicks, Hick, or Hycke, or Hecke, 
from Hitch in, Herts (anciently 
Ilich). Henry de Hie witnessed the 
charter of Bernard de Bailliol t. 
Henry I, (Mon. Augl. ii. OS). Henry 
was probably Seneschal of Hitchiu 
under his father Bernard de Balliol, 
who was lord. Temp. Henry II, 
lived "WilHam de Heck, whose son 
Herman occuis 1 204 (Hunter, Fines). 
In 120S Payne de Hyche was bails- 
man for the M.P. for Hertford ; Ro- 
bert de H. was soon after M.P. for 
the sanae. Hence the Viscounts 
Canipden. 

Higrg-. See Hedge. 

Hig-gln. Richard Hegent, Xorm, 
1180-05; John and David Hicun, 
England, c. 1272 (RH). 

Higgins. .SVcHlGGlx. Irish fam- 
ilies of thenanie are probably Celtic. 

Elp^s. See Hedges. 

Kight, for Haite. 

Kilbert. Gaufred de Ileldobert, 
Restoldus IL, >'orraandy, 1180-05 
(MRS): Robert Ilberd, Engl, c, 
1272 (RII). 

Hildebrand. N. Heldebrant oc- 
curs in Norm. 1180 (MBS); the 
name occurs in Engl. c. 1272 (RH). 

Hilder, for Elder (Lower). Ra- 
nulph Ileldeir-r, Xorm.andy, IISO 
(MBS) ; Criiuna le Heldere, Julian 
Hildegar of England, c. 1270 (RHj. 

Etldyard, armorially identified 
with Hilliar, Helliar, and Helliek. 

Hiil. 1. Local English in many 

instances. .*?. The English form of 

De McDte. S^e MouxT. 3. For 

Ilelle, or Dc Heille, from H. near 

285 



HIL 



no A 



Bervuvais, Gozolin do Ilc-illos 10o9 
^^ ituesv=;ed a charier of Henry I., 
Kirirr of Frauce (Bouquet, xi. 670). 
A braucli settled in England lOCG, 
and bore a bend azuro on a iield 
sable, afterwards changed to a fesse, 
the tinctures remaining the same. 
The French line bore a bend fusilly. 
Theobald de Holies "vras living t. 
Stephen. His son Thomas Fitz- 
Theobald gave, teinp. Henry II., a 
tenement at Canterbury to the Hos- 
pitallers (Mou. ii. 4li, 41:.'). In 
l-3th cent. Bertram de Ilelles was 
Constable of Dover Castle. Thomas 
de H. possessed Helles Court in Ash, 
t. Edward I. Henry de H. v.-as -M.l\ 
for Kent, t. Edward HI., Gilbert 
Viscount of Iv., 1355, and his arms 
remain, sa. a bend argent (Hasted). 
In the church of Ash the arms are, 
argent, a chev. sable, between three 
leopards' faces or, being the founda- 
tion of the modern arms. The family 
was spread throughout Kent and 
Surrey, and from it probably derived 
Sir Moyses Hill, ancestor of the 
Marquises of Hownsaire, whoso 
origin has been ascribed to the De- 
vonshire family of Hill, but the 
arms of the latter are wholly dif- 
ferent, and there is no assignable 
evidence of connexion. 

Hillard, for Hiliiard. &£ HlL- 

BrAKD. 

HiUary, from St. Ililaiy. Nor- 
mandy. Jane, Hubert, l\ier, l^ilph 
de St. Hilary, llHJ-08 (MliS). 
Tho Baronets Hillarj' are of . this 
famil}'. 

Hillcard, fur Hir.LTAr.i). 

Hiileary, for Hrr.T.vKV. 

HlUen, for HcileD, Ilallen, or 
Allex, 

Hiiler, for Hijlikk. 

Hilllar. See HiLUYARD. 
28B 



HiUier, for St. Ilollier. &e 
Hn.DTARI). 

Hills, for Ileilles. See Hill. 

Eillyard, for Hn.LTiR. 

Hillyer. for Hi-LT.YEF.. 

Kilson, for Helsou, EIsou, or 
Alts ox. 

Hlmes, for Hieaies. See Ames. 

Eing-e, or Hinges, for Heuges or 
Haugest, from H. near Amiens, 

HInks, in some cases from Hinges. 
See HlXGE. 

Hinvest, perhaps a corruption of 
Hangest. See ?Iixge. 

Hioms, for HrROXS, 

Hiron, See Iroxs, 

Hirons. for Ikoxs. 

Kitt. Richard de Iz, Xormaudv 
11 SO (MRS): John Hitti, Engl. c. 
127-2 (llll). William de li, N'orm. 
c. 1-200 (MRS). 

Hoale, for Hole. 

Hoar. See HoARE. 

Hoard. See HoARE. 

Hoare. the Norman-French pro- 
nunciation of Aure, with an aspirate. 
The name Aure, Aire, or Aure was 
Breton, derived from Auray, in 
Bretagne, of which this family were 
hereditary Castellans. The family 
is mentioned in that province in the 
li?th cent. (D'xinisy et St. Marie, 
Sur le Domesday). AVilliam de Aure 
or Aire held lands in Devon 10S3 
(Ex. Doniesd.). William de Aure 
witnessed a charter of ]lobert 
Malerbe, granting his estate of 
Cheddok to his son. He wa5 Vis- 
count of Salop 1190. Hubert 
D'Anro witnessed the charter of 
Eruma D'Auvers to Thame Abbey, 
Oxford. John de Aur was sum- 
n)oned l-20'j to march against the 
Welsh. In the 13th cent, this John, 
son of Adam Aure, held lands in 
Dorset ai.d Somerset (Testa, 1C8), 



HOB 



IIOCt 



aud in "Wilts held half a fee from 
Peter do Cliaurcis, and anothoi fee 
ill capita (lb, 144, IGO). In the 
next ceutury tbe name appears in 
AVilts as Ilo're orLe Here (PPVV). 
Ilenct) tbe Paronels Iloaro of Eng- 
land and Ireland. 

Hobart. 1. Roirer, Ptalpli Hubert, 
Norm. 1108 (MPS); Juhn and 
GeolTry IL, England, c. 1272 (PH) ; 
2. Ilobart or De Criquetot, from C. 
near Dioppo, Normandy j a baronial 
family in England. Ansgar de C, 
vrbo accompanied tbe Conqueror, 
held lands in Suffolk from Mande- 
ville in lOSG. Hugo Fitz-An-^gar 
occurs 1130 (Pot. Pip.). In 110-5 
Hubert do Criketot, bis son, held 
two fees from Mandeville (Lib. 
Nig.). He had, 1. Ilumfrid de Cri- 
ketot, ancestor of the Earons C. ; 2. 
Hubert Fitz-IIubert; 3. Pichard 
Fitz-IIubert, who were parties in a 
suit in Es?ex 1194 (PCP). From 
Hubert Fitz-TI. descended the Fitz- 
Huherts or Huberts of Tye and 
Hubert's Hall in Harlow, ll^sox, 
which ph'.ces were within the 
Honour of Mandeville. Geoffry H. 
of this line, t. Ilenrj- III., had Simon ; 
and t. r:dward HI., Pobert IJu- 
bard or Hubert was of Harlowe, 
1-isex (Morant, ii. 4S4). In lOS'J 
John H. was Lord of Tye. Collins 
gives an account of the family from 
this time till c. 1450, when it passed 
into Norfolk, and his account is 
confirmed by Plomefield, Norfolk 
(v, 3%). In the reign of Henry 
VII. Sir James Hubert or Hobart 
became Attorney-General. His great 
grandson was Lord Chief Justice, 
and from him descend the Eavls of 
Buckin.'ham.^hire. 

Hoblyn. Pinulph Ilupelia 
Normandy, llOi (MPS). 



nodding:. Richard de Ilodenc, 
William Hodin, Norm. llSO-05 
(MPS). 

Hody, for Hodae. Robert and 
"V^'alter de Hudac, Norinnndy 
llSO-95 (MPS). Iloger Hodi,Engl. 
c. 1272 (PH). The family was long 
seated in Dorset. 

Hody. Ste Ody. 

nogard. See HoGGARTn. 

Hogartb. See HoGGAExn, Hence 
the famous painter. 

Hog-g', or De Hr'ga, from La 
Hogue, in the Cotentin. In 1040 
Hubert de Hoga granted lands to 
Cerisy Abbey (Mon. ii. 000). Henry 
and Adam de H, in 1250 occur in 
the Kelso Chartulary. Godfrey 
de la Iloge was a benefactor to Gis- 
borne Priory, York (Mod. ii. 150). 
Hence the Paroneis Hogg, and the 
poet Hogg. 

Ho^gartb, or Hogarth. Padul- 
phusHogart, Norm. llSO-03 (MPS); 
John Hochard, Engl. c. 1272 (RH). 

Ho^^ett. Petrus Hugot, Nor- 
mandy llOS (MRS). 

Kogbton. This family, accord- 
ing to the Testa de Neville, and 
Paines TLancaster), descends from 
Ilamo Pincerua, who, in the reign 
of AVilliam Rufus (or Henry I.), 
obtained Ilocton in marriage with 
the dau. of Warin Bussel. This 
Hamo cannot have been cf the 
house of Butler, Earls of Ormond 
(as the Peerages suppose), because 
the name Pincerna was not borne by 
the latter till much later. He was 
probably a son of Richard Pincerna, 
(aud it may be observed that his 
own son bore the name of Pichard ). 
The latter was ancestor of the Pin- 
cernas or Butler.?, Lords Botoler of 
Warrington 0205), Butlers of 
Chester. Richaid Pincerna made 

027 



HOI 



HON 



grants in Cheili'ire to Cliester Abbey i 
c. 1090 (Men. i. 201 ). lie is men- | 
tioned 106G as holding proat estates i 
in Salop aud Chcsbiro (Domesd.). j 
About 1 13 1 Iiobert Pincerna founded 
Pulton Priurj, Cheshire (Mon. i. 
800). It appears froni the early 
•nrins of these barons that they were 
a branch of the house of Venables or 
Le Yenur. Sec (Ji'.osykxok. 

Koile. Inpuli'us lioiel. r>artholo- 
mew Jloel, Norm. 1 ISO-OS (MRS); 
N. Jloel, Engl. c. l-^T-' (Ullj. 

HoinviUe, fvT llenville, from 
Ilenouville," Xorrnandy, -nhioh fief 
often occurs (MliS). Itob.'^on pre- 
eerves the cms of the English 
branch. 

Holbecb, fnv IIolcjxk. 

Holbecif. Hugh Faber do ll-.^l- 
bec, Nicholas de 11. Norm. 1103 
(MP.Sj. 

Holburd, for Alberd or Ai.m:rt. 

Hoi den, for AlLiTX. 

Holding-, fur IIot.i>t:>- (Lo-R-er). 

Hole. AValier Ilule or Holes, 
and Eichard H. Norm. llsO-0.^) 
(MlIS). Richard do la Hole, YavA. 
c. 1-272 (Rll). 

Holiday. Sre HallicvY. 

Koll, f:.r Hole. 

Holland, or De Grelly. See 
Juxox, 

Holland. 1. Anschelil de H.>i- 
lant. Robert de H., Rochier de II. 
Normandy 1180-03 (MRS;. Robert 
de H. of England c. llOs (RCR). 
2. names from other places in Eng- 
land. 

Hollands, for IIOLL.lNn. 

Kollebonc, for ALl.r.i;o.NK. 

Hollcley, corrLiption ofHoLMDAY. 

Holies, for IL-iJ-ls. 

Xiolling-s. Eguerrand de li'ilen", 
Norm. llSO-Oo (.\!RSj; A. Holing, 
Engl. c. 1272 (Rll). 
288 



Kollls. Robert de Ilolis, Norm. 
119S (MRS). William Iloules, 
Engl. c. 1272 (RH). Hence Holies, 
Earls of Clare, Dukes of Newcastle. 

HoUiss, for HOLLIS, 

Koliond, for HOLLAXD. 

Koiiot, for Hallaxi. 

Kolly. So- OlLEY. 

Hollyer,or Hollier. O.^mund Huie- 
lor or noielor,Norm. 11 OS (MRS). 

KoUyman, for ALr.F.:\iA>', or 
Allemagne. 

Kolm. See Holmes. 

Holman, for , xLLilAX. 

Kolmes. "^'illiam dii Holme, 
Norm. ] ISO- 05; William de Homes 
1103 (MRS). In England it in- 
cluded probably Norman and other 
families. 

Holms. Sue Holmes. 

Kolscy, for IIalslt. 

Hclyday. Sec IlALLrCAY. 

Homer, or St. Omer, a branch of 
the hou^e of Rethuno of Picardy, 
with which it is armorially identi- 
fied. William, Castellan' of St. 
Omer, was a distinguished historical 
character t. Henry T. The family 
was extensively settled in England. 
William de St. Omer was a justice 
itiucrant t. l^dv/ard I. (Mon. ii. 
800), and had a writ of military 
summons 1203. Sir Thomas de Sr. 
O. was Lord of several Manors, Nor- 
folk and Wilts 1310 (PPW), Hugh, 
Richard, and William do St. 0. 
occur in Norfolk, Loudon, Sec, 1130 
(liot. I'ip.). 

Homere, for HoiLEK, 

Konies. See HoLllES. 

Homfray. Joslia Onfrey or Oa- 
froy, Norm. 1180-0.3 (3HiS/; Roger, 
Walter, Thomas llumfrey, S:c., of 
England, c. 1272 (RH). 

Hove, probably a form of Haan of 
Normandv. See Hcghak, 



n X 



II O Ft 



Houeyball. .See AxN.VDU:. 

Honoybell. .See HoXKruALL. 

iloneyweU, }iroLaljly froui Au- 
ville or Xlandcville. ><•<.■ J1a>"ave!.l. 
- Honibali. Sec A^•^■.\.I;Ll:. 

Honniball. See ^Axx.VBLF. 

Honyv/iil. Sec HaXvsklt,. 

Kcoker. Jjanialie IJucherer 
]]sO-Od, Gufiriier Ilucliit-r 1103 
Norm. (Mii^). Jolm IIocLard, 
Eii-1. c. 1271? (llll ). 

Kookor. FicLard Hooker, 'the 
Judicious/ AV03 nephew of John 
Vowell or IJoulcer, of Exeter (MP), 
a writer of note. The oiigiiial name 
vi-fis "S'owtll or Fovrell, and • the 
familr had been seated at Fovrels- 
combe t. Honry IV. or earlier ; and 
a younger son niarryin;^' an heiress 
assumed the name of Hooker, 

The family of Fowell, Fauvel, 
Falvel, or Fouel, was Xormau, and 
in llGo William F. hold a f.of (of 
ancient tenure) f/om JJe Tiaey in 
Devon (Lib. Xig.). Prior to this in 
llol, Thomas Fauvel witnessed a 
cliarter of Odeliza de IJumelli in 
Yorkshire (Mon. Angl. ii. 101). 
GeoilVy Fauvcl occurs in Xoraiandy 
1203 (ilardy, Rot. Xorm. i. 63). The 
name long continued i:i Normandy 
and Picardy. 

iloole. Walter de la Ihu;!, Nor- 
mandy llSOi.MP.S). 

Eoole, fur IIoLF.. 

Eoolcy, for IIowLKY. 

Hooper. John Tloopor, Bishop 
of Gloucester and martyr, was born 
in Somerset. The name was old 
there, for in 13io it. occurs in thut 
county, and 1274 AVilli;tm le 
llopere posstssed laud.-^ in the adja- 
cent county of Dorset. The nanie 
'Ilopere' was th^i Normr-.a-Freiich 
term fur f. cloth merchant, and it 
may be presumed that the family 



v.diich bore this French n.ime was 
foreign. 

Slorder, for Order ov Ardre. 
Iiichard Ardre, Normandy 1180-05 
(MRS). Richard de Ardres, Engl,, 
c. 1272 (RII). 

Hore. See HoAia:. 

Horey, for Ilarey, or Harry. 
Ralph IJarri, Normandy 1180-95 
(MRS I J John Harre, Engl, c, 1272 
(RU). 

Korner. Gaufridus Le Cornier 
Norm. llSO-O-j. Roger le Corueor, 
1198 (MliS). John le Corner, 
Matilda le Ilornere, Engl. c. 1272 
(RH). 

Korrell or llLKiaai.. Gislebert, 
Philip, Richard, Robert Ilurel, 
Norm. 1 180-0-3 OIRS) : John, Rich- 
ard Hurel. Eugl. c. 1272 (RH). 
Ralph H. Engl. c. 11 OS (RCRj. 

Horry. Se-e HoEEY. 

Ilorseli, from Ussel near Cahors. 
Ralph and Reginald Ursel held in 
Berks 13th cent. (Testa). 

Horsfall, Orsval or De Arseville, 
from Arseville, Normandy, now 
Ostonville near Estampes. Richard 
de Arseville, c. 1125, witnessed a 
charter of Humphry de Bohun in 
favour of Farley Priory, Wilts 
(Mon. i. 021). The change of ville 
into fall ill this name is similar to 
that of "\\'aterville into Waterfall. 

Hort, or De L'Orty, a baronial 
family, from Ortiac, in Aquitaine, 
which bore a cross, as the Baronets 
Hort still do. In the ISih cent. 
Henry de L'rtiaco paid scutage for 
two iVes, Somerset (Testa). In 1209 
Iiich;<rd de F. occurs (Roberts, Ex- 
cerpfa) ; and 1293 Henry L'Orti, or 
De Urtiaco, was summoned to parlia- 
ment as a braon, The family long 
continued as Lortv, Lort, and at last 
Hort, 

'2cd 



II II 



H17D 



Hort. 01- Do Lort. Kobert, Peter. 
Pachard Orf e, He Ortis, or De Ortie, 
Xorm. I160-I200 (MRS). 

Kosack, apppa-ontly forc-i.^u,. bul 
not yet veriaed. 

Eosc. or IIoosc-. Oibort, John, 
Wulte>', ^[artii], .^.c. Do Hosa or Do 
la Hose, Xomi. llSO-ii.3. The Lords 
Hu£?ey of Sleaford dcsceiideJ from 
iMs faiuily,and tbe Earlof Beauliou; 
also thelluss(.'y5 ot Ilp.rtinp-, Su5.5ox. 
Hoste, for Ifasto. Ivoger Haste, 
Xormandy IIOS (Mli.^); GeolTrv 
Hassot, Lngl, c. 1272 (L'll). The 
barouet's family, however^ cam-.- 
from Flapdoi; more recoutly. 

Hotteu. Henry do Ilostona or 
Hotona, XormaiKiy lliO-l'.-. < AfFvS ) ; 
John, Kobert, "William de H. Enr- 
land, c. 1272 (RIl I. 

Houchin. A\'ill:am, (iuldo de 
Iluechon, Norm. 11^0- Co (MRS); 
Fulco, lb. 110?. 
Houl, for IIouLh'. 
Konle. S?t' IIkv.i.m,, IIoolk. 
Houlden, for I1oltu;x. 
House, for lloese or Ilus.^ev-. 
S'ce Ho:>K'. It is armori;tIIy ideiui- 
fied with Ifujsey. 

Housaman. St-e IIovs.HAX. 
Housman. ' GuiJo de IIoucc- 
laaine and lioger de II. Xomi. IIOS 
(MRS). 

Horser.ail, f rinerly Ilor-encl, 

foreign, but nut id-iitiiieJ, original 

form probably Ur.^r-r.cl, a dim. of L'rso. 

Hovell, armoriilly identified with 

Havillk. 

Hov7cliin. S\e IIoLCUlX. 
Eowden. Mcr-i de llodene, 
Norm. IIOS (MRS;; Stephen do 
Ilovetone, Er.gl. c. 1272 i.l'JI). 

Eowfl. 1. Bartholomow Iloel. 
Xormaudy IL^O-Oo (MRS); 2. a 
Canjbro-Celtic nr.iiie. 6\f- aisolloii:. 
Howes, for Ilor^];, 
290 



Howeth, for IIovtj^tx. ' 

Kowett, for IIi^wEXX (Lo^ver). 
Ho-svis, for Ilowrs. 
Kowiit, for IIewetx (Lower). 
Howiey. Gislebert de Iloulei. 
Norm. 119S (MRS). Jdni Iloule, 
Engl. c. 1272 (^llll). Hence ^\'il- 
liam Howley, Archbishop of Canter- 
bury. 

Eows. See IIorsE. 
Ho-wse. .S('c^ HorsE, 
Howsoii. Roger Hou;in, Xorm. 
1105 (^MRS). 

Hoyland. See HoiLA^'i). 
Hoyle. for Hoel. See Hoile. 
Hoyle. See IIoiLE. 
Koyte, for Huet. See HEWEcr. 
Huband, for Ilubald or Iluband, 
armorially identified. Radulphus 
Jlubout or Ilubolt, Xorm. IIOS 
(MRS) ; Adam and Robert Ilubald, 
Engl. c. 1199 (RCR). 

Eubbai-d or Hubeet. Roger, 
Ralph Hubert, X'ormandy. 1180, vfcc. 
(MRS). HcnrT, John, Xich olas 11. 
Engl. c. 1272 ( RH). 

Hubberd. S>'e HrELAEIi. 
Eubbert. -SVellrBBiPD. 
Hubble, for HcBEX. 
liubel, a foreign name, not identi- 
fied. The arms of Ploble remain ia 
Robson. 

Kuber, for He BEET. 
Hubert. See HrBBAF.D.' 
Kucker, for Hookee. 
Huckle, for Hogel. Radulfus 
j Hogel. Xormandy llSO-0.3 (MRS); 
Richard Ilockele, Engl. c. 1272 (RII)! 
Huckvale or Iluckville. William 
and Simon de Ilugerville, Roger de 
IIuglevilLa, Xorm. llSO-08 (MRS). 
The family was seated in Devon. 

Huddard. Richard Hetart, Xor- 
mandy, 1108 (MRS). 

Huddert. Roger Odarci, Xorm. 
ll.SO-0-3 (MRS). ' 



null 



II U N 



Huddy. .SV:.^ IloPY, 

Hudson. 2sichola> Jleudcseiit, 
Norm. ] 19S CMIIS). Of this Aimily 
aie the Baronet^ JIudson, now 
Palmor. 

Huelin. See Wm.I.LlNO. 

Hi-ffell. or Ileuvillt;. Geaffry ds 
Heuvill?, \orm. 119S (MESK 

Ktigg-ard, for Hoc CARD. 

Hugg-ctt. Petrus iliigot, Norm, 
1103 (Mi:S). 

Hughan. llobcrt Huan, >»"onn. 
1180-Ooj John Huene, Ea?l. c. 
1272 (KII) ; Kogor, ^Villiam Iluan, 
^orm. ]103OIIiS). 

HuEhe8.genova1IyC:imbro-C':'ltic; 
but occa.rion.illy for II use, a form of 
. Hoose or IIc^skv. 

HuglieEtiiau. for IIousf.man. 

li'uto. Pctrus Ilui'ot, Xorin. IIOS 
OIPS;; J'onrv, Pobert, Johu II., 
Eug. c. 1272 (KII). 

Hutroe, for IlcGO. 

Jiultsou, for Dkwsox. 

Klulbcrt. See Ili;KKT, 

Hulbnrd, for IIVLCtRT. 

Hulme. liobert and A\'i!liom do 
Ilulmo, Simou do II., Xor.naiulv 
] 180-03 (MPS); Malger, Itichard, 
William de Ilulmo. Pnc'. ilSO 
(l.'ot. Pip.j. 

Ilulse, f.-r IJuse, Ilowse, or 
Ilvs-KV. It bears the arni.s of 
Howes, v.Licli is armorially ideutl- 
lied with Ilus-sey. GeolTry de IIosA 
was of Perks llOi (PCIi), and 
1201 (Hardy, OU. et fiu.j. In P^tli 
cent, l.'.artholomew de la Iluce was 
of the san:e county (T»^'.sta ) ; and in 
l.'i22 Peter do la Iluse or IIoo.=e was 
returned from Pt-r]cs for Xni^'-ht 
Service (PI»W). Tho fa.r.ily of 
Ilul-e. i? a brancli, a? appear? In- its 
arm-. I Ien:e the baronets of th.;i:ame. 

Hulse, or Iloi'.s.say. Godiroy, 
Pichru-d, Pobert, O^bert do Ilou^eio, 
i; 



i or TIcl?eio, Norm. 1103 (3rPS) ,• av- 
j niorially identified with Ilowrs. 
j Humbert. Sec litBEr.T. 
I Humfrpy. Sec IIOMIllAY. 
Kumphery. See IToiiFKAY. 
Huniphi-ey. See IIOMFlt.VT. 
I Hunt. Pobert Le Iluaut, Xor- 
I mandy 1103 (MPS), Hence the 
! Parunets De Vere (Hunt). 

Hunter, the English form of A^e- 
na^>r or le Veueur. Arnulph, Gil- 
bert, Gcoflry, Hugli, Pichard, S:c., 
j Venator, >." ormandy 1 180-95 (MP S; . 
\ Families of this name are considered 
i to be gener:!.lly Norman (Lower). 

Huntley, or Fitz-Padorou. Wil- 

I liani Fitz-Paderon held the barony 

; ofM...nuKiath, including 22 lurdships, 

103G fDomesd.), and VvJ, 1. AVye- 

noc, father of Gilbert, whose son 

I Palderon held the barony 1105, from 

i whom descended John de Mon- 

1 mouth, t. Henry III. 2. Palderon, 

, ancestor of the Iluntleys. He, with 

■ his son John Trone, witnessed a 

; charter of "Wyenoc of Monmouth 

(Mon. Angl. i. COOj. Palderon is 

mentioned as brother of "Wyenoc 

, (lb.). In the next generation Pi- 

I chard d? Huntilande or Huntley 

'; h'jld, 11G5, with Palderon of Mon- 

: mouth, a laiight's fee from the See 

: of Hereford (Lib. Niger). In tlie 

i time of King John, A\'alter de 

1 Huntley held Hope Maloysel from 
.Tohn,Paron of Monmouth, and it was 

) held of him by the Abbey of Glou- 
' cortter (Testa, "63). Thomas de 11., 
; t. TIei}ry III., witnessed a charter of 
; the same Paron (Mon. Angl. i. 001). 
The ancestor of this house, AVil- 
, Ham Fitz-Paderon or Paldran, ap- 
: pears to have been a scion cf the 
I lords or princes of Jarnac, in Angou- 
I mois Sjid Saintongo, jirobalily of 
i Gothic race. In 073 Hugh, a soti 

2 "201 



nv^' 



'ING 



of this hou^e, wa? Bi.-)u.p of Augou- 
leiue (Bouquet, x. 248 ). Waidrade 
Loriche-. Prince of Jarnnc, with liis 
wite Ptixindi*, found. -il iho Abbey of 
Bru-=>ac, Saintonge, 101 1 ( Vigier de la 
Pile, Jlist. Aiigouniois, ii. 10), He 
was succeed-. J by his nephew Bau- 
dran or Baldrau. Prince of Janiac, 
who Lad issue, 1. Peter (Gall. 
Chri?t. xiv. lol iujtr. t, ancestor of 
a powerful line of prince? or lords o( 
Jarnac, which becnino extinct; 2. 
"William. Fitz-Baldiim. Barou of 
Monmouth lOSO. 

JluDtsdan. .SV-. IIlMLi:. 

Hurle, for IlURKLLL. 

Hurlln, from lfurloii-.">iirqueri, 
Norniandy (Mem. fioc. Aut. ^*oriu. 
V. ]80). 

Hum. See III :ai;x. 

Huinciall, for AjifXHKLL. 

Kurran, for IIUEX. 

niirrcli. &e IIoi;}'.r.r,L, 
. Hurren. 5(i? llrKX. 

Kurry. S'-c Iloi;l:v. 

Hurt, for lUuror Ilert. 



Jlusbands, .Set IluBA>D. 

Kuscy. See IlrsSEV. 

Kuson, for IIf.wsox. 

Hussey. Se^ Hose. 

Husson, for ITrsox. 

Hutclieon. See IIUTCiriXGS, 

liutclicns. See IIuTcnixos. 

Kutchence. Sec llrTOniNGS. 

llutchings. -S(C ITorCTiTX. 

Hutchins. See IlnCHIXGS. 

Kutson, for IIcDSOX. 

Hutt, fo.' IIkit. Ileuce the Ba- 
ron^-ts Hrir. 

Hutton. Alan Bussel, of Iloton, 
York, witness to a charter ]lc3 
(Mon. i. 910, 017). Bobert de 
Iloton witnessed a charter of Wil- 
lia'.u Pitz-Fulco to Hoton Priory, 
York, and Ilunipliry de II, wit- 
nessed a charter of Ernald de Percy 
to the same (.Mon, i. Si). The name 
chniigvd to Iluttou, 

Hyatt. See Il0YT£. 

Hyctt. See Hyatt. 

Hyiand, for IL.yland, or Holland, 

Hymns, for Hos-^iies, or Ames, 



Ibbetson, for Abison. .Sec Ivisox. 

Ibbett, for Ivi;tt, 

Ibb:i. for EuES. 

Ibbotson, Sielvr.v.no^-. C>ftliis 
family are the Baronets Selwvn- 
Ibbotsox. 

ibisozi, for Abison. See Ivisox. 

Ibotson, for Abison. -SVo Ivisox, 

Xfc. See Ivj;. • 

Zkin, for Eykin, AlKix, 

Ilbert. orIl..lb.Ti. fit^'ollry. 1I,,1- 
debert. r^nd I?estoMus . II., Xorm. 
1180 (MBS), See Ai,iii:iiT. 

lies, or L-le, arinirially idci.tiiiLd 
■with several branches of Lisle. 

lieti, for Aylltt. 
292 



iiott. f:ir AYLoir. 

Imbcrt, probably foreign, but not 
identitkd, 

ImcsoD. Sec EMrsox. 

Imray, for Emkhy, 

liurie, or luibrie, for E^iijry', 
from the arms, 

1ms. for A3IF.S. 

Ingall. for Angall, or Axgrll. 

iDgacaclls. for Angenille. Bene- 
dict, Bobert, Williani, Sec, De An- 
gers ilia, Xormandy IL'^O-Oo (MBSj. 

Ing-arfield, from Ingarville. Xor- 
mandy. Geoti'ry Jn^arviUe, aud Bi- 
cLard I. liSO-Oo iMllS). 

Sngle, for -VXGLi:. 



I N G 



ISB 



Ingrlehcart. Willirau Engoart, 
Xorm.mcly 1180-05 (IxFES). Uxhol 
Inrrp]ni-d.'En.T. c. 1272 (T.H). 

Inglish, for IsGLIS. 

Irglis, or Angliciis. S'ce Eng- 
Lisn. This family was early soatod 
in Scollaud; Kalph Angliciis belug 
■Nv-itness, 1110, to ibe fouudation 
charter of Kelso (Cliart. Kelso. Ed. 
Banuatyiie). The Baronets Jnp-lis 
vievQ of this family. " 

in^pcn, or De Saur|Ueiiiont, from 
Sauraont, near Gournay. Peter de 
Sakemond granted his lands at Ing- 
ymn to TicLfield Abbey — grant 
witnessed by Xicolas Fitz-Gerva* de 
Ingpenn (Mou. Angl. ii. GG3). This 
name frequently occurs in the EulLs 
of Parliament, t. Edward I. 

Ingram. Eobert Engernmus, 
Gervasius E., Brumes. William E., 
Normandy 1180-OS (yUlS). Wil- 
liam Ingelram, 1103, witnessed a 
charter of Philip de Braiose ( M<mi. 
ii. 073). John I. was of Yorkshire 
1130 (Pot. Pip.). Walter Eii.--!- 
ram was witiu:.-- to the f /uii^Iati^.n 
charter uf Iloton P.. Yn;k (.M •:.. i. 
840). The Viscounts Irvine were 
of this family. 

Innocent, for IFivsox, or En;on. 

Jnnes. This family d-rives from 
Beroaldus HandrLii.-i.s, wlio hr.d a 
grant from Malcolm IV. of Scotland 
(12th cent.), of the barviny of Tnr.e^ 
and Easter Urchard iu Elgin (I'O'i- 
glas). The name Beroald appears 
to have been peculiar to the Coiuita 
of Esmond, Flanderi-, descendants 
j^robably of Thcodoiic, Count of 
Frieslarid in 0::;5, who had a gi-ant 
of Ejimond. Jl'i .aMu.- d- Ejui< '.A 
d. 1003, B.-r.i;JJ liis .' .:. in 1II4. 
and Beroald Li- s ■;: v-a.^ liviig 
1143 (Art de Vt'rif. It-s Dates, .-^v. 
112, iiv.417j. The latter luad i^-ue, 



1. Dodo, ancestor of the Counts of 
]>gmont, Dukes of Gueldres ; 2. pro- 
bably, Beroald de Inues. From this 
family descend the Dukes of Pox- 
burgh, and the Baronets Junes. 

Znns. for Ix^rxs. 

lonn, for lox. 

Ton. William, Alexander Da 
Aion, Xormandy, 1180-05 ^IPS). 
Pichard Ion, Engl. c. 1272 (KIT). ' 

Irby, or De AmonJeville, from A. 
near Caen. In 106G two brothers 
came to England : 1, Nigel do A., 
ancestor of the barons of Folkstone ; 

2. Iloger de A., seneschal to Remi- 
gius, bishop of Lincoln. John, his 
son, occurs 1130. Walter de A. was 
Viscouut of Lincoln, 1156: and 
] ] 05 his sen William de Aniunde ville 
held Irby from the barony of Craou, 
and three other fees from De Senlis 
(Lib. Niger). Temp. John, Vv'ilJiam 
de Ircby ni. the dau. and heir of 
Fitz-Odard of Cumberland (Testa). 
Their descendants bore the arms of 
Amondeville, azure fretty or, merely 
altering the tincture?. Hence the 
Irby.-, Lords Boston. 

Ireland. Palph de Hiberula, 
Normandy, 1180 (MPS); Richard 
Hiberniensis, brother of Thomas 
Fitz-Adam ; occur t. John (Hardy, 
Pot. do Libert. 232). Adam de 
Hibernia Wius witness to a charter of 
Whalley Abbey, Lancaster, 1310 
(Mon. i. 305), and 1324 was sum- 
moned to a great Council at West- 
minster (Palgr. Pari. Writs). 

irish, or Ireys, for Hepjz. 

Iron. See Iroxs. 

Irons, from Airan, Normandy 
(Lower). Gervfisius de Airan, Norm. 
1180-95 (MPS). 

Irton. or Ireton, a branch of 
Ex>^oK and Shirlt:?. 

Isbel. N. Labella, Normandy, 



I SB 



JAM 



llSO-00 (MRS) ; UiolirdxT and 

William Fitz-Isabeli, En^il. c. 1272 

(EH). 

- Isbister, perhaps for J] bister or 

Alabaster. 

Isler, for Oisr.Lr.uj;. Sec O^LYJi. 

Xsles, or Lisr.i]. 

Xsmay, for Ksmay or Esmi?, a 
form of Esmes or Ilicsme^. See 

A.AIKS, 

isoa. William de Ai.son. Xor- i 
niaiidy, IISO (MES ) ; John de ; 
Eisenue, Engl. c. 1272 (EII ). | 

Iva.ll, for Eyville. See Ckave>-. 

Ivatt, or Ivaz. .SV^ Ivk.s. 

Xvatts, for IvATX. 

Ivej-s. See IvOE. 

Ive. Eadulphus, Mangot. Osbert | 
Iva?, or lvat3, Normandy, llSO-Oo | 
(MES; ; Eegiuald Ivau.s GeotiVv, j 
Ealph Ive, S:q., Ed-1. c. 1272 (Ell;. 

Ive?.. See 1m:. 

Ivcy. See Ivy. 

Ivey, the English pronunciation 
of Ivet or Ivetts. See Ivi:. 

Ivimey, a corruption of J-^ver- 
mue. Joicoliu do Evenuou, Xor 



manJy, 1180 (MES) : Eainer de 
Evtimou, Engl. 1130 (Eot. Pip.); 
Alicia de E., Engl. c. 1272 (EH). 
Evermue wa^■ Yarmouth, but the 
family was Xorman. 

JEvimy. See IviMllV. 

Xvison, for Avison, or Abison, from 
Abi?on, Aquitaine. King John, 121.j, 
gave direction to the Viscount of Aui- 
son regarding certain affairs at Limo- 
ges (Hardy, Eot. Claus.) ; Peter de 
Abiscou was of Salop, c. 1272 (EH). 

Ivor. William Iver, Xormandy, 
USO-Oo (MES). 

Ivory. See EvOKV. 

Ivy, from Ivoi, near Namur. 
Geoffry de Ivoi had a pardon in 
Oxfordshire lloG, and Geoffry de 
Ivei occurs 1157 (Eot. Pjp.). 

Izant, for Esson, from E. Xor- 
mandy (MES). William de Esson, 
1103. 

Izard, froui Essart.-^, Normandy. 
Eadulphus ds Essartis, and Manger, 
Xcnnandy, 1180-08 (.^lESj. 

Izod, for IzAiiD. 

Izzant. See IzAltD, 



Jack, for Jacques or Jacobus 
(IjQwev). Adam Jacob, Normandv, 
1180-9-3; Jacobus J., 1103 (MES); 
Geoffry, Ilenrv, Jordan Jacob ; 
William Jak, Engl., c. 1272 (Eil). 

Jackes. See Jack. 

Jacks. See .Jack. 

Jackson, a nainu of the family of 
LascjjLLKs, biU invl'iilfs mnny other 
famibes. 

Jacob. See Jack. 

Jacques. See Jack. 

Jaeger, for Jaglr. 

Jaffray, orGoffroi. See Gom-iiEY. 
204 



J 



Jag:er. See Jaggasd. 

Jtig-gard, or Jacquard, foreign. 
, but not identified. 
j Jagger, for Jaggakd. 
j Jag-grers, for Jaggek. 

Jag-get, for JaggarIi. 
} Jag^b's, fir Jautes. 
j Jago, frjr Jacob. 

Jaklns, or .Jaquin. 'N. .Jaquinus, 
I ofXoruiaudy,t. Phil. August. (Mem. 
i Soc. Ant. Norm. v. 131j. 
I James. 1. Prom St. James, Xor- 
I mandy. Eichard de St. Jacobc, 
I llcO-0-3 (MES); Hasculpb, sen of 



J A N 



.TEL 



Ilasjulph de St. JacoLo, Engl. 1 ISO 
(Rot. Pip.). '2. A patronymic, 
cliiefly Cambro-Coltic. 

JanUrell, lor Jatdicell. 

Jane, for J.O^ES. 

Janes, for Genes, or GtxXYS. 
l^hiJip and iioger de Geneiz, Nor- 
mandy, llSO-Oo: Philip de Gcnez, 
IK'S (MPS). 

Jaques. ,Scc JaCQITS. 

Jarcline, for Gaedi3". Hence tbo 
barouets of the name. 

Jarmaiuo. See GrRMAi>-E. 

Jarinan. See GlPaiAlXE. 

Jariatt. See JaeFvEIT. 

Jarred, for Jakrett. 

Jarrett. See Gaile;it. 

Jp.rritt, for Jakrett. 

Jarrold, fur Geeold. 

Jarvie, for Gervis. 

Jarvis. Piichiird Gervasiii?, Norm. 
and N. Gervasius, 1180-00 ; Eulco 
G., 1198 (MPS) J Pobert Gervei?, 
Engl., c. 1100 (PCR). 

Jary, for Gary. See Geary. 

Jason, for Cassox. 

Jauncey, for C'HArxcEi'. 

Javal. Roger Javala, Xormnudv, 
1103 (MRS). 

Javal, for Jarvilie, or Jarpenville, 
from Jarpenville, near Yvetot. Geof- 
fry de J. held lands in Essex, llGo 
(fib. Nig.). In 1322 Henry de J. was 
summoned from Buc'ks for the war, 
Scotland. 1-32-j Roger de J. sum- 
moned to serve in Guienne under 
Earl of ^^'arrfcnne (Palgr. P. "Writs). 

Javau, for Chabanaes. See Ca- 

BAX. 

Javeas, for Chabanne.;. See Ca- 
BAX. 

Jay, for Gat. 

Jaye, for Gave. 

Jay en, for J AVE, 

Jeakes, for JacuCE.-. 

Jeakins, for Jazi>"5?. • .-' ■■ = 



Jeai, or Jale, for Gale. 
Jean, for Jaxe. 
Jeanes, for Jaxes. 
Jeanne, for J.i>'E, 
Jeanueret, apparently foreign. 
Jeanes, for Jaxes. 
Jeans, for Jaxes. 
Jeapes, for Chapes. Sec Cope. 
Jearred, for Jarreb. 
Jearum, for Geron. Robert Ge- 
ron, Normandy, II8O-O0 (MRS); 
Ralph Gerun, Engl., c. 1272 (RII). 
Jeavons, for Jevoue or Jovon. 
•See YofXG. 

Jebb.for Guebb, or Gibe. Hence 
the eminent and learned Bishop 
Jebb. 

Jeckell. See Jekvll. 
Jecks, fur Jaqfes. 
Jeckyll. Sec Jeeyll. 
Jce, for Jay. 
Jeens, for JaXES. 
Jeeves, or Jeffs. Peter de Cbeef, 
Normandy, llSO-Oo (MRS). 
Jeft'eray. See GoiJlREY. 
Jefierey. See Godfrey. 
Jeffries. See JEFfEREY. 
Jefieries. See Jefi"ERE1'. 
Jefferis, for Jefferey. 
JeUery, for Jefferey. ' • 
Jellerys, for Jefferey". 
Jcffree, for Jeffeeey. 
Jeffrey, for JeffeREY. 
Jeffs. &-/? Jeeves. 
Jehu, or Je'sv. William de Juis, 
Henry, and Robert, Norm., II8O-O0 ; 
3Iauger, 0,-bert, Juas, 1103 (MRS) ; 
Thomas Jeu, England, c. 1272 (RH). 
This family gave name to Market 
Jew, Cornwall. 

Jekyl, or Jackel. "William Jackel, 
Normandy. 1180-9-j; and the fief of 
Jack- (MRS); John Jocel, 1103 
(lb.): William and Richard de 
Jakele, Engl. c. 1272 (I;H;. 
JeieE. for Chaleex. 



JEL 



JEW 



Jelf, for Jellif. See JoLLIFFE 
(Lower). 

Jell, for Cell; or QiXLh. 

C'ellpy, for Joli, or JoLLxrFi^ 
(Lovror;. 

Jcmmett. Piobin, John, William, 
JaiJiet of Xorma'.idv, rjontioned t. 
Henry V. ('Mt'iii. Soc. Ant. Norm. 
V. 21 G, 270;. 

orenet. Durand Cbonet, Xor- 
mand}-, 1180 ( MKS) : AValtor, Wil- 
liam Gent, England, c. 1272 (lill). 

0*600, for J.iXK. 

Jenuens, for Jexxj>GS. 

yeuner, from Geiior. .See Gay- 
yxr.. Of this family are tbe baronets 
Jenner. 

Jcnnctt, armorially identified with 
Genet. Durpjid Chenet, of Xor- 
inandy, 1150 (3inS ). 

Jennette, for Jf-VXETX. 

Jcnniug, from Genou, or Canon. 
Petrus de Canon or Kanoii, Xor- 
injuidy, 1198 (MKS) ; l:icliard Cha- 
mim, Engl. c. 1100 (liCll); Henry, 
Walter, Canoun, c. 1272 (KH). 
The name became Chanon, and 
Chenoun, thence Jenun, or Jinning, 

Jennings, for Jexxixg. 

Jeaour. See Jidtnee. 

JenUe, for Gentee. 

Jepp. See Jepps. 

Jepps, for Gapp. See Gape. 

Jerdeln, for Jakdixe. 

Jeremiah, for JebeMi. 

Jeremy, for Jerjiv. 

Jenney, for Jeemt. 

Jermy, arLaorially identified with 
Jermyn or Germaixe. 

Jerainffham, or Jernegan, de- 
ecend-s from tliv' Jjonis of IVint- 
chateau, Bretit^ne, ^f -sviinin Danirl 
• le Kich was living, c. 10:0, and 
Jamegan Eitz-Hauiel. v,ho also wit- 
nossed a charter in 1000 (Lobineau, 
Hi=t. Bret. ii. 171 j. The latter had, 



1 , Daniel Fitz-.Tamegan , Lord of P inl- 
chateau, lOSO, ancestor of that noble 
family (Ues Bois) ; 2, Ludovicus 
ritz - JaiT-egan, -who witnessed a 
charter, 10G5 (Morice, H. B. preuves, 
i. 426) ; o, Javnegan. The latter 
occurs in Bretagjie, 1083, as 'Jar- 
negan forestarius ' (Moriee, 457), 
and in 1080 held lauds as Jaruacot, 
SutTolk. Hugo his son had Hubert 
de Jarnegan, llGo (Lib. 2s i;:.), of 
SufioLk, whence the Jeruinghams, 
Lords Stafford . 

Jerome. Sec Jearum. 

Jerran. See J^EO.^LE. 

Jerrard. See Gekrard. 

Jervis. See Gervis. Hence 
the brave admiral, the Eitrl of St. 
Vincent. 

Jerwood. See Jarrod. 

Jesmei, probably for Chesaiy, or 
CuESXEr. 

Jessamy, perhaps for Chesmey, 
01 CnEsXEY. See Jes^^mei. 

Jesse, for Chase, or Cass. 

Jessett, forGeseetl, or Gcest. 

Jessey. See Jesse. 

Jessoa, for Jasox. 

Jeune, or Le Joveue. Yv'illiam, 
Robert Juven or Juvenis, Norm. 
1160-9O (MRS): Adam, Henry, 
.^c, Le Juvene, Engl. c. 1272 (RH). 
The name includes diHerent families. 
See YorxG. 

Jevfcs. See .Jeeves. 

Jewell, John, Bishop of Salis- 
bury, the famous divine, was born 
at Bowdon, Devon, where the family 
of Juel or Eitz-Joel had been long 
resident. A Juell occurs c. 14o0 
: (I'ule, Devon, .37-'>), and in 1242 
I ^^'avI^ Fitz-Juel held a knight's 
■ fee, v\-hich had been granted by the 
Earl of Mortaine at the Conque-t 
(Testa de XeviUe, 184). Thomas 
I Fitz-Juel at the same time held 



JE^' 



J on 



it" lJri']U';l)<Jc 



MiTFOKD. The 



lands from the B:\rony of'Totnoss I 
(lb. 170). The Jewells descended ' 
froiii a younger son of this lino. i 

This family derived probably ! 
from Jiiel or Judael de Mayennc, 
I3arou of Tolnes-s and Barnstaple, 
t. William I. (soc Mxryv, Mat.nj;), i 
a Breton noble. He held lands 
from the Eiarl of Mortaine, besides 
his own barony ; and a portion of 
the former, as well as a fief created 
in the Barony of Totness, seems to 
have passed to the youujrer branch 
named Fitz-Juel. The name of 
Juel long continued in tlie de- 
scendants of Judael de Mayenne. 

Jev/el!. Helias and Ilobert Juelj, 
Normandy, llSO-O-j (MRS); AVil- 
liam Joel^ &c., EnjL c. 1271' (Btll). 

Jewett, or Guet. Geoiiry Guiiit, 
Normandy, ] 1^0-05 (^Ml;.S); Ma- 
tilda Joute, llicliard Joyet, William 
Juet,Er.gl. c. 1272 (RIl)- 

JewisG, for .Icwes or Jew. S<.e 
Jmir. 

Jcv/ltt. .SVc.1f.wett. 

Jewson, for. lK.-=sn>-. 

Jcx, for JnKK-;. 

Jeyes, fur JoY. 

Jibb, for Jj;r.i:. 

Jiggens, probably Chi^'on, or 
Cigouy. 

Joblings, from Jublain?, Mayenno 
(Lower). 

Jocclyn, a brunch of the Barons 



llrst Ban.in of B. had two son.s : 
Oslac, ancestor of the Barons of B. ; 
2, Amfrid the Dane. Tiie latter 
bad two .«ons, Turstan Goz, ancestor 
of the house of Avr.inclies, Earls of 
Chester, and William. The lult.-r 
was Baron of IV.c and ancestor of 
the Barons of }j..-c-t"rt.-pin. His 
sou or grandson, Gilbert Crespiu, 
Baron of B. and Castelkn of Tilli- 



eres, aided 1034 in founding tlie 
Abbey of Bee. He had, 1, William, 
2, Gilbert de TiUieres. William II. 
of Bee supported Duke William 
against the French in 3054 (Wace, 
ii. 73), and came to England lOGO. 
He had, 1, William; i, Gislebert, 
Abbot of Westininster ; 3, Milo, a 
great baron lOSG, Avho d. s. p. 
William IIT. of Bee had Jocelyn 
Crispin, Baron of Bee, who com- 
bated Henry I. at the Battle of 
Nogent, but was pardoned. In 115S 
he paid fines for his lands in Essex 
and Hertford (Rot. Pip.). In 11 Go 
he still possessed Bee, but is not 
mentioned in England, having trans- 
ferred his estates to his younger 
s.3ns, William and Robert. Of these, 
William Fitz- Jocelyn, 1165, held 
two fees in Essex, and Robert Fitz- 
Jocelyn one in Hertford (Lib. Nig.). 
The former had issue Richard Fitz- 
William, who occurs in Essex and 
Herts, 1203 (Rot. Cane). Jocelyn 
Htz-Richard, his son, occurs in 
Hertford (RCR) ; and William 
Fitz-Richard held the estates in 
Essex, 12-30 (Testa), which, how- 
ever, appear to have passed to the 
descendants of Jocelyn. 

Tln^mas Jucelyn of Herts, 124>;, 
ac'juired Hyde in that county by 
marriage (Morant, i. 406). Ralph, 
his son and heir, in 1315 wa.5 as- 
sessor of aids in Herts (PFW ). 
His descendants always held e-^tates 
in Essex and Herts piorant), and 
from them descended Robert Jocelyn 
of Hyde, j^ord Chancellor of Ire- 
land, ancestor of the Earls of Roden. 
Genealogists have furnished a fabu- 
lous pedigree for this family. 

Joel. See .Ti:v\Ti,L. 

John. 1, Hugh and Ralph 
Joannes, Norm. 1193 (MRS).; The- 



J oil 



JUS 



nios, John, Alicia Joanne;, Eiicrl. 
c. li'72 (1111); 2, for St.. Ton >-. 

Johns. -SVe Jon>". 

Jollands, ov Jolhiii?, for Cballens. 
.SVt,' CiiAi.Lrx. 

Jolley. See JoT.l.nii;. 

Jolliff. See JoLiiri'i:. 

Jclliffe. X. Giolif of Xormaiu.lv, 
lUlo (.Mi:S); l.'oberl Jolif, 1108 
(11).). Ill l:.'0.j William Jolyf was 
bailMnan for the M.l'. for Thirsk, 
and 1-00-3 IXohcvt Julyf f jr the M.P. 
for Aruudel (ITW"). IIocco ihe 
Lords Ilyllcn. 

Jpiy. /V«- Jolly. 

Jordaln, for Jokdan". 

Jordan, llicbard, llnbert. AVil- 
liam Jordami.?, Xonu. IIOS (MRS) ; 
ManJiij Ealph, Iioutrt Jordau. Sec, 
Engl. c. 1272 (PJI;. 

Jordon, for JoRltAX. 

Jory, for JvKV. 

Joselin, for JociavN. 

Joslanl, for JoSKLLN'. 
Joslin, for JoCKLVX. 
Josolyne, for JocLLYX. 
Jost, or Jusr. for Go;t. St Gos- 
sinr. 

Josseliii, for JOCELYX. 

Josslyn, for Jocklyx. 

Joule, for Ji LL. 
- Jourdaiu, for JoRDAlX". 

Jourdan, for JoKDAX. 

Jowevs, for Jorz, near Falaije, 
Normandy. 'I'he .Sire de Jort \vi5 at 
Hastiuj/5 ("NVace, I'kiquet, ii. -J-ij) ; 
Galfridus de Jorz, Engl. c. 1272 
(KII). .SfcGoiisr. 

Jowctt. See Jj;wLrr. 

Jowitt. Si'e .Ikwet r. 

Joy. llalph le Goi>^ i>r <;oix, 
aud Geoflry. Norm. 1 1^0-^'." . M liSj. 
Reginald and A\ iUiv,, ]■- (,-.,ix HOS 
(Tb.). 

Joy, frnni Goi or Gt'iJ-,. nenr 
Evroux. Ilngh do Goi 11-JS, hold 
298 



lands at "Winchester ("Wbit. Do- 
mesd.). John de Joe llGo, held 
lands in the Viscounties of Pont- 
Audemer and Beaumont, and Ilelto 
de Jay one fee from Geoffty de Ver, 
Salop (Lib. Nig.). 

Joyce, a fond of Jorz or Goksi. 
i The family of Joyce or do Jorse t. 
Edward 1., obtained extensive pos- 
sessions in "West Connaug-ht by m. 
with the OTIahertys, where "their 
descendants remain in Joyce's 
countiy. 

Joyce or Joce. "William Fitz- 
Joce Xormnndv 10<>0-9S, England 
1190 (MPS; iiCPO. He wa.sof co. 
of Northampton. 

Joynes, for Gines, or Gexxys. 
Joyncs, or Ge}-nes. See Gpxxys. 
Judd, for JcDE. 
Jude, for Jew. See Jeku. 
Judeu, for Jordan, or .Iof.pax. 
Judge, for Goodge or Goocn. 
Jukes or Joke.^, for Chokes, or dc 
Choke.'. 'SV-^- Cuvc'Ks. 

Julian. L St. Julian, from St. J. 

Xorujandy (Ml:S_); 2. a patronymic. 

Julicu, for JcLlAX. 

Juller or Jeweller. Panulph and 

Alan Joculator, Xorm. llS0-9o 

(MP.S;. 

JuU, for Jule, or Jky/ell. 
Julyan, for Jtliax. 
Junior. Walter and Pernard 
j Junior, Norm. 1198 (^IPSj. 
I Juniper, for Chenefar, probably 
j foreign. William de Chonefara 
1 occur.s in Leic ster and ^^'arwick 
j 1130 (Pot. Pip.,. 

Junner, for Jexxer. 
Jupp. fcr Jepp, or Gapp. 
Jury, for Ivry. See Evert. 
I Just, for Jost. 

i Justice. Probably fmni La 
i Justice, Xormandy (MRS) j but not 
i identified. 



J CJ X 



KEM 



Juxon, Kuxtou, or Do Grelly. 
"William Juxon, Archbishop of 
Cauterbm-y, son of riichard Jaxtoii 
(d. 15S3), Vi-hose father John Jux- 
ton of London probably came from 
Laucasliirc. The n?.rae of Juxtou 
or Euxtou occurs, there as late as 
1C41 (Ducat. Eancastr. i. 100). 
The Maijor of Euxtou was acfjuired 
t. Edw. I. by a branch of the Hol- 
lands by m. with an heiress of the 
Buscels. In 1323 it was held by 
William Holland de Eukesloue. 



The name was adopted by a younger 
braucli of the Hollands, for they bore 
origr. a cross between four Moors' 
heads for difference — the Hollands 
bearing a cross. The Hollands were 
a branch of the De Grollys or Gres- 
lets, Barons of Manchester, who came 
with Eobert de Poitout. William I., 
and who aLo bore a cross. The 
name lb/Hand v.-as deiived from H. 
near Wi^/an (Robson ,• Baines, Hist. 
Lane. ii. lS7j, 



K 



Kail, or Kayle, or Cayle, arniori- 
ally identified with Cayujy. 

Kaiu, for Kaines, or De Keyueto. 
Herbert de Cahaig^ies, William Ca- 
haines, Normandy llSO-O-j (MRS); 
William Cahai.auis, Encrlaud IISO; 
WilliamFit7.-RicharadeC.(Rot.rip.}. 

Kamman, for GAMiliJN". 

JLaret, for GarLi. 

ISarpcn, for Carpen, Cfrben, or 
Caebi^-b. 

Ilarr, for Care. 

K.arslake, for Carslacke, or Car- 
sacke (armorially identified), from 
Carsac in Perigord, Aquitaiue. 

Kates. Sre Catts. 

Kay, armorially identifiiid with 
X3ay and Gay. 

Kaye. See Kay. 

Kays, for E'ay. 

Keablc, for Jvj:r;BE£. 

Keast, for Gest, or Guest. 

Keat. for Gate, or Catx. 

Keatcb, Urc Keai>:~. 

Keates. for KlJAiu. 

Keats, for Keate. Hence K'jais, 
the puet. 



\ Keays, for Kays, 
I Kebbel, for Cabbel. 
; Kcbbell, for Kebbee. 

2CebbIc, for Ivebbel. 

Keble. >St'e Kebbel. Hence the 
Christian poet Keble. 

Keeble. See Kebbel. 
! KeeJ, f/r Kail, armorially identi- 
j Ced. 

I Keele, for Keel. 
j Keep, for Cape, or Capes, 
{ Keeson, for Casou, or CaS3o:n'. 
I Keeton, for Catox, 
} Keeys, for Keays. 
j. Kefford, for GiFroEE. 
' Keil, for Kail. 

Keirle. See KvELE. 
i KcH. Si-e Cail (Lowtr).' 
1 Kellaway. William de Calloaey 
I witne;;S to a charter of Robert do 
; Gouiz, Xormaridv 1100 (Mem. Soc. 
; Ant. Xorm. v. 190). 
i Kellow. Ralph and Peter Galot, 
i Xorm. llS'J-9o (MRS). Walter 
I Gelay, Engl. c. 110!) (RCR). 

Kett. for Cate or Catt. 
I Kemball. 6Ve Els atchb CLE. 
299 



KEM 



KEII 



Kembell. See Kyi.TCHBrLi. 

Kemble. See IvXATi.n.i;VLL. 

Kerly, for Kerle. or K'yrlk. 

Kerley, for Kerle, or Kyplt:. 

K.enimisli, for Camoys or Kamcj, 
n branch of tho Do I'mfravillc?, (de- 
scended from Martin Sire de Tour?, 
.Normandy, one of thp.t house. 

Kemp. "Waller de Campc, 
Cainpl.5. or Des Camps, Ingulf, Ila- 
dulphus, Gaufridu-.G'-rvasiu?, Ilolta, 
r»icharil, V\'ymarc, of I>orniandy 
] 180-08 (MifS). John and Matthew 
do Campes Engl. c. 1199 (RCIl). 
John de C. -vv-as of E-=ex, and l-'J^-l 
E oger Kempe wr^s of S aftblk ( PPAV j. 
Hence the harouets Keuipe. 

K.cnjpe, for Kemp. 

Kempster, for CamVistor. See 
Ga?[i:>tk}:. 

Kempt, for Kriir. 

Kcunell, for Chcnd, or C'iiaX- 
NKIJ,. 

Kentaiii, for Kiutan, (Jucntin, or 
Qt'ixnx. 

Kentfield, for Centeville or .Se- 
quainville. lu 13:?4 John de Cente- 
ville returned frrin Somerset t" at- 
tend a great couucil at Yv'estmin-ter 
(PP\Y). Sir Richard de Ceiutval 
of Oxford c. 1300 (lb.). AVilliam 
de Cestvill ICth cent, held land^; in 
Kent (Testa). 

Kenny. Autoel d'> Kaigny, and 
Hugo de K. ll.-O-ft-:; JJrusl'i and 
Guerold de K'ini IP'S, Xormandy 
(MRS). 

Ker. See Kr.r.K. 

Kerdel. See Cul:T'}:H,. 

JCerr. 'Jhe orijin of iliis f.aijih- 
has not hitherto I'een tiao'd ; it 
appears t't Lc- a branch ul' the X^r- 
man house of l"..-p*-c. Ranulpb 
Espec held laud< at Aunou and 
Astellc, X'crmtmdy, froui tha bn.rony 



of Albini c. 1000. In lOo 
300 



th 



'-7 



were granted, with consent of hi> 
sons, to Essay Abbey (Gall. Christ. 
xi. 23(3 Insir.j. 

Of these sons, AVilliani Espcc was 
a great Earou in p]nglaJid lOSO, and 
his brothers Walter and Paeliard 
occur. 

Walter Espec, hi.-; son,t. Henry 1. 
possessed estates iu York and X'or- 
thumberland, and on the death of 
his son he founded Kirkhara Abbey, 
to which he gave the Church of 
Carr on . Tweed ( Burton, Mon. 
Ebor.). The ' lordship, however, 
appears to have been gi-anted to 
AYalter Espec, brother of William, 
whose sons Robert and William de 
Carum (Carr or Kerr) held it t. 
Henry I. ; for the former llOo re- 
turned his barony as one fee held 
by him and his brother t. Ilemy T. 
(Eib. Xig.). ^Yalter de Carum, his 
son, was deceased before li'07 
(Hardy, Obi. et Fin.). Thomas de 
Carru, his sou, was father of Wil- 
liam, whose son Richard Fitz-Wil- 
liam, with Michael Ker and John 
Ker (his kinsmen^ paid scutage 
together in Northumberland. This 
Richard Fitz- William Carr or Ker 
was seated in Scotland before 1240, 
a-s appears by the Chartularv of 
Mfckose (:. 232). His son "was 
father of, 1. Ralph, living 1330 j 
2. John Kerr of Selkirk I'orest, 
living 13-j7, ancestor of the Kerrs of 
Cessford, Earls and Dukes of Rox- 
burgh. Ralph held lands from the 
Earl of Douglas, named after him 
Kersbeugh. From him (v/ho d. c. 
13-V.)) descended the Kcm of Fcrni- 
hurst, Earls and Marquises of Lothian. 

TCerreli, for Kerell, or Kyeli:. 

Korrej-, fir Cat;i:v. 

SCerslake. See KaeslakI;. 

Kerry, for Carri or Caky. 



3vEr. 



KIN 



Kerry, Piadulpbiis de) Kirle, 
Normandy lL~0-95 (MRS). 

Keri-ison, or Kordtston, from K. 
in Norfolk, tlio estate of ritOlTrr 
Bayriard or De Beauuiont; t. Wil- 
liam I. (Se/: Br.Ar.MOXT.) lie 
granted Lis tithes at Kerde>tou to 
Castle-Acre Priory (Mon. i. GIO). 
Eoger de Kerdestou (son of GeoiTry), 
and William, bis sou, frequently 
occur in the records. From them 
lineally descended (the evidences 
being full throughout) ^Yilliara, son 
of Sir Poger de Kerdestou, wlio m. 
Margaret, sister and heir of Gilbert 
de Gand, Earou of Folliingham, and 
li'Sl had a writ of military sum- 
mons (PPW). lloger de K. was 
summoned to Parliament by writ 
13-j1, from whom descended the 
Lords Kerdestou. Various branches 
continued in Norfolk, whose names 
gradually became chnn^ed to Kerri- 
son. Hence the Baronets Kerrison. 

SCottle. Anscher asid William 
Ketel, Normandy, 1103 (MRS;: 
Geofiry Fitz-Ke'tel, Engi. 1100 
(RCR;; Geoffiv, Ilenry^ Bo-er 
Ketel, lb. c. 1272 (RIlj. ' 

Kew, for Caycu or Le Ku. 

KeweU, from Iveuel, Kevell, or 
Cavixli]. 

Kswer, for Clkj;. 

Rey, for iLlY. 

Xcybead, the corruption of some 
foreign name, perhaps Cubot. 
^K.eyes, for Kj:t. 

Keys, for IvDY. 

Keysell, for Ke.-sel, or Cecil. 

Keyie, for Ki;vT. 

Kibbels, for I'd:!;!!!. 

Kibble, for KiiULK. 

Kiaa.written Kede, c. 1272,in Eng- 
land ( ililj; probably a form of Caih;. 

Kiildc'U. Muriel and OJelina de 
Kidel, Normandy, 1180-05 (MRS;. 



Kiddle. See KlDlT-LI.. 

Kifids, for KiM). 

Kieii, for Keel. 

Kififord, for GiFFORD. 

Kig-ht. See Kite. 

Kilberd, for Gtebert. 

Kilbey, for Killebue, or Quillc- 
bo:!ut', from Quillebceuf. Normandy. 
Robert de Kilebeuf, 1180 (MRS> ' 

Kilby. See KiLBEY. 

Kiiiby. See Kilby. 

Killett, for Gillett. 

Killing-cr, for C^ALLE^'GER. 

KilHngswortli. See Ctttt.i rvr;- 
woEin. 

Killon, for GiLLOX. 

Kiipin, for GlLl'ty. 

Kilsby. for KlL];Y. 

Kilvcrt. See Calvert. 

Kimbel, for Kejible. 

Kixabell, for Ivemble. 

Kimble. See Ke:u;ble. 

Kimiiains, for CrilMEN'S. 

Kinimls, for Cameys, or Ivtox- 
Misn. 

Kindell, for Caudel, or Candela. 
Sec -l^-siRCTnEE. 

King-. Roger le Roi, William le 
Rei, Roger, Odo, Robert, Norm. 
llSO-Oo (MRS). 

King-. AVilliam, Gislebert, Roger, 
Gerdd, Walter, Geoffry, Herbert 
Rex or le Roy, Normandy, llSO-Oo 
(MRS); alsoburand, Hugo, Peter, 
Ralph, Richard, Robert, Roger, 
Theobald, Walter, William Rex, 
llOS pO'vS ). Of these, Ptoger King 
occurs in Middlesex 1109 (RCR) ; 
Adam and John Rex, Engl. c. 1272 
(RII). The great number of this 
name in Normandy explains the 
number in England. Hence the 
Earls of Kingston and Lovelace, and 
tlie Baron-ts King. 

rtiiiepple, for Kenebcl. See 
Knatclibuil. 

801 



KIN 



KNI 



Kinnell, for Clienell. See Cn.i.x- 
^n:LT,. 

Kinnininont:. AMili;'.m Quiene- 
nient, Xorm. IISO (^IKSj. The 
arms of a Scottish bracc-h as well as 
an Enplifh occur in Kolion. 

Kinns; for KktN'X?. 

Klnsey. or Kcn.sey, from Cansey, 
Caiici. Sec CnArxci". 

E.inze, from Krx^EY. 

Eiipling-, for Ka}.lin^'. or Capelin. 
Slx Cuxi'Liy. 

Klpps, for Capi's. 

Kirk, or Quirk. GcotTry, Oliver, 
Goliiir de Quercu. Norm. "] LSO-Ho ; 
Geof',, Oliver, Ifaiuilph, 1103 
(MliS) ; Nicolas, and "William de 
Quercu. Engl. IIS'.I (Kot. Pip.), 

Kirke. Ste KniK. 

2&iss, for Kets. 

Ilissell, for Kessel, or CxciL. 

Kite, for Ivxi'ip, armorially iden- 
tified. Sec KrATT;. 

Kittle. See Kktilt:. 

Kitto, for Cato. 

Kittoe. Sec KiTlo. 

Kiver. for Covi:n, or Covrp.T. 

Sli-app. for Kuapwell, or Keriap- 
peville. Emma, John, Eobert, AVil- 
liam do K., Normandy, 1180-OS 
pmS); John Ivnappe", John and 
William de Knappewell, Engl., c. 
127-2 (PJI). 

Kenyou, or Banastre. "Warin J), 
■was baron of Newton, Lauca-];ire, t. 
^Villiam I. Lawton within thnt 
barony was held, t. Henry II., by 
Adam do Lavrton, whose descend- 
ants bore a modification of the 
lianastre arms ( probably os a younu''er 
branch). AVilliani dc L., his son, 
had, besides otlit-r iscae, Jordan, 
who took the name of Ktuyou 
from that manor in Lancashire, and 
■wltose de.;c-endauts bore the same 
arms with slight diOerence. Hence 
a02 



the emir.ent Lord Chief Jusiice ICen- 
yon and the Lords Kenyon. 

Jf.natehbull, or De Molbcc, from 

M. in the Cotentin. Hugh de Mol- 

bee held Chenebella, Bucks, from 

Walter Gifiard, 30S0 (Domesd.\ 

His descendants were named De 

I Kenebel, Kenebol, L'enetbole, Kcn- 

I echbole, and Knatchbull. In 11C5 

I Matilda de [Mol]bec held a fee from 

i Earl "Walter GilTard, Humphry de 

Kenebelle (her son), in Gloucester, 

and William Fitz-Matilda, another 

son, four fees in Bucks, from Earl 

I A^'alter (Liber Niger). In 120o 

I Adam de Kent paid a fine to have 

; custody of the land and heirs of 

i riugb de Kenebel in Kent aucf Bucks 

j (Hardy, Obi. et Fin.). The Viscounts 

i of Kent and Bucks were informed 

i 1217 that John de Keuebell had 

■ retumed to bis aliegiance (Hardy, 

But. Glaus. :Ji'7). Temp. Bichard 

11, Kenebel, Bucks, was styled 

'Geutbole' (Hunter, Fines, 172), 

j and in Kent the name had become 

j Kenechbole t. Henry VIIL, as ap- 

, pears in the records. The name of 

j Kemble is tlie modern form of 

j Keufbel, and the arms of Kemble 

I bear resemblance to those of Knatch- 

j bull. 

j linebel, for Kenebel. oV^'Kxaick- 
i BULL, 

' Knell, for Canell. See Chax- 
! yy.ix. 

Knevitt, or Canivet. William 
; and Bichard de Kenivet, Norm. 
j n>0-t:i.3 C.IBS). From St. Pierre 
; de Canivet. John Knyvet L'jIO was 
: possessed of estsites in Cambridge 
(PF'Wj. The Lords Knyvett and 
' Baronets Knyvett were of this 
; family. 

j 5£2iifc-ht. Between llrO-OS, 
! twenty-two persons named Mih-.^ or 



Iv X I 



LAC 



Knight occur in Xoroiaiidy (MR'^ ). 
The name probably came thence, 
aud ill ISih cent, -was in England 
:Nuies and Knight JUI). Ejgli^li 
families may ])a\ e been included. 

Knigfhts, for Kxiour. 

Kr iu, for Canell, or Ghaxxell. 

Knobel, forKeuobel, See Kxatcii- 

BUXL. 



Knott, for Canot, or Caxutk. 

Knotts, for KxoiT. 

Knowlin, for Canolin. 
i Knyvett. &'e IvxEVlTT. 
I Kydd, for IviDI). 
I Kyle, for Keyle, or Caylt:y. 
I 3£yrle, Kirle, or Kirell, arniori- 
i ally identified with Kvriell aud De 
Criol. .See AsHBUEKnAir. 



£at)y, for L'Abbe'. See Abbot. 

I,acelles. William find Putlph 
de Lr.cella, or Lacele, and the estate 
of Lacella, Xorniaudy, llS0-ti5 
(MRS;. The De Lacelies, Barons 
of Messie, derived their name from 
Lacella. near Falaise, vrhich v\-ith 
its church belonged llo4 to tlie 
Abbey of . St. Sauveur, Evreux 
(Gall. Christ, xi.). Temp. Henry I. 
this family, vrhich had been seated 
in Yorkshire at the Con^'^uest, vras 
divided iiito two povrerfal brauchee, 
viz., 1. the Lacelles of Kirby, of 
whom are mentioned Rorror 1130, 
Picot llSO-llfj-j, Roger UGo, R.j- 
bert Fitz-Picot, and PtOger sum- 
moned to parliament as a baron 
1294. 2, Lascelles of Herlsey. 

Of the latter hou.e Radulphui de 
L., lOSG, held lordships in York of 
Ilbert de Lacy ( Uomesd.). Horlscy, 
Bingley, and Puskerby, vrere soon 
after ^'rauted to this family by th.e 
crown. Radulphus Wi^s a benefactor 
to Xostel Priory (Mon. ii. 35), and 
had issue Jordan and Turgia of 
Yorkshire 1130 (Rot. Pip.). The 
formor '.va? a benef-ictor to Nostel, 
and lloi Henry H. confinned his 



grants (.Mon. ii. 37j. About Jliii 
Gerard and Alan, his sous, were 
benefactors to Bvland Abbev (.Mon. 
i. 10.32j. The "former had ^ issue 
Ralph, whose nephew "William Vv'as 
plaintiff in a suit against him for 
Lacelle and the barony of Messie iu 
Xcrmandy, 'i^hich Ralph yielded to 
hira as his inheritance (MSAX. xv. 
02). Alan de L., brother of Gerard, 
was father of 1. Simon; and 2. Wil- 
liam, who llOo held two fees, York- 
shire. Simou at that time held 
three fees from Lacy (Lib. Xiger), 
and had .John de L., from whom 
descend lineally the Earls of Hare- 
wood. The particulars are too long 
for insertion here. 

l«acer. William Laceore, Nor- 
mandy, 1180-05 : also A. de Lacnire, 
RagLuald and Rich. Lachoire, and 
William Lacoere, 1198 OIRSj; 
Derekin de Lacre, Engl. 1189 (Rot, 

Ijacey. Sen IjACY, 

Iiaeon. .John de Lakon was sum.- 
moned 1324 to atteud a great Coun- 
cil at WestmLuster. Of thi'^ name 
are the Baronets Lacou. Roger and 
William de Laccou, Serlo and Wil- 
303 



AC 



LA^I 



Jiam do Lacbcn or Lacou, and the 
lief of Lacou occur ia Ts'orniandy 
1180-95; Veil-US do Lr^oou llOS 
(MKS). 

Iiacy, a baroiiial iiraiie, from 
Lassy. Xormandy, formerly borne by 
the J'arons of Pontefract, York, and 
of Evias, Hereford. TLe branclieei 
of tliis house T\-tre so numerous that 
llobson mentions above 40 coats of 
■ arms of different houses. Lacy or 
Lassy vras betwf.fu Yire and Auluay. 
Waller de Lacy is mentioned by 
"Wace at the Battle of Ilastlu-s, and 
vrltnessed a charter of William Fitz- 
Oiborne, and fi-om hira descended 
the Barons of Evia^, Earls of Ulster 
and Lmcoln, Barons of Pont'-fract, 
and Palatines of Meath. 

ladell. See Lkdhll. 

Iiaidet. X. Laidet, Guiscard 
Laidet, Xormandy 1160-05 (MBS), 
a baronial family in England. 

laigtit. Sec L\TE. 

lait. See Lyte. 
~ Sake, from St. Martin du Lac, 
Burgundy. Derkin de Lake before 
llOS gTanted lands to Wudeham 
Abbey, Essex Qlon. Angl. i. SS&j. 
John de Lacu held by serjeantry in 
Gloucester loth cent. (Testa de 
Neville). 

leaker. See Laci:k. 

Iiakia, for L.iCO-V. 

Z,amb. Bobertx-^ gnus, and Balph, 
Normandy 11&0-93 (MRS). This 
and the name De Agnis, then fre- 
quent in Xoi-maudy (Mil S ,), m ay h are 
been sometluies translated to Lanib 
in England. The hotter nan-.e v,-as not 
frequent here c. 1'272 (BIIi. It 
may include English r;;milios. ilenca;. 
Lamb, Viscounts Melbourn?, and 
Barons Beauvale. 

Iiam'oard. See La:jbk;ix. 

Iiaiafee. See La3IE. 
304. 



X-anibell. Petrus de Lambalc, 
Normandy llSO-95 QIRS). 

3t»arul)ert, descended from IlacO; 
.1 Norman cliief, vrho lOSG held 
Wilham, Lincoln, from Balph Pa- 
gancl (Domesd.). lie appears 1091 
as llaco de Multon (Mon. ii. 100, 
new ed.). Thomas de ^lultou, his 
son, a benefactor to Spalding, had 
Lambert de M., living t. Stephen 
(Lib. Niger). From his elder son 
descended the Lords Multon of Egre- 
mout. His younger son, Henry 
Fit^-Lambert, v»-as a benefactor to 
the Church in Lincoln, and had 
Bichard Fitz-Lambert, living 1235 
(Roberts, Excerpt.). In 1325 A^'il- 
liam Lambarde was security for an 
M.P. Yorkshire, and the family con- 
tinued to be of importance in York 
and Lincoln till t. Elizabeth. A 
branch became seated in Surrey, of 
which was the distinguished Gene- 
ral, Sir Oliver Lambert, t. Elizabeth, 
ancestor of the Lords Lambart, Earls 
of Cavau. 

Xiambert. Williara Fitz-Lam- 
bert, "William Lambert, Peter, Flo- 
dus L., Normandy 11S0-9S (iMRS; ; 
Robert, Walter, 'William Lambert, 
Eug. c. 1272 (BH). 

Iiainbertli, for Lambiokt. 

Ziambeth, for LAMBEr/lH. 

D-janible, for La:\ib]:ll. 

X.aaibole. See Laaibell. 

Jiaiaboll, for LA:yLBELL. 

Iiamborth. See LAJtBERT. 

Iiamburd, for LAilBERT. 

lambton. The origin of this 
Durham family, like that of Eden 
in the same county, appears to have 
been from the Barons of Torp in 
Normandy. Sec Edex, Tiiokp, Er- 
uulph de Torp, of this family, ap- 
pears to have held Lambton from tlie 
see of Durham, t. Henry I. la 1105 



LAM 



LAR 



GeofFry Fitz-Ermilph de Torp held 
half a knight's fte from the see of 
Durhnni ('LaiuLtou), as appears by 
the Libev Niger. John cle Torp, son 
of GeolTry, executed a charter in 
Durham, c. 1200, which Avas wit- 
nessed by his son Jolin de Lamtun 
(Surtees, Durham, ii. p. 170, Sec). 
Ill 12G0 another John de Lamtoa 
witnessed at Newcastle a cliartev of 
Alexander, King of Scotlaiad. The 
lordship of L. was held as half a 
knight's fee from the see of Duvliam, 
and the arms of De Torp and De 
Lauibton appear to have been ori- 
ginally the same — viz. a fesse — to 
which the fonuer added three lleur 
de lys or lions, and the latter three 
lambs, in allusion to the name. The 
Earls of Durham descend from this 
family. 

iambard, for L.vxr.ERT. 

Iianiborne. Alvered de L-am- 
borne, Normandy 1180-95 (MKS). 
Gilbert Fitz-Maurioe de Lamborne, 
Kobert and William de L., England 
1194-1200 (RCK). 

Xiamert. "SVilliam Ea Mort, 
Normandy IISO (MKS). llobert 
Mort, England 119-1-1200 (RCPO- 

Isamey, for A3IY. 

X.atnotte. iSVo; MoiE. 

X-ampard, fur LAMJiAEP. 

Xamport, for Lamio:p.t. 

Iiancaster, or Taillebois. See 
PKr.sxuN. 

t;' nee. Galterus Lance. Nor- 
mand) 1108 (MllS) ; Mabilia and 
Joanna Lance, Eng. c. 1272 (llllj. 

I.r.iiceSeld, probably foreign. 

Ifanceliiy. Aeliza and I.'alph de 
Lancelevee, Normrmdy, and their fief 
1160-98 (MRS). Ro^-er Lancelevee, 
Dor?ot 1203 (Rot. Cane). 

XranceJf:y. See Lancelav. 

2.and. Jordan, Willi;; m, Wariu, 



I Nicholas, Thomas, .Tohn de Landa, 

and the fiof of Landa, Normandv 

I 11&0-P5 ( MRS ) ; Richard do Landa, 

I Eng. 1189, Reginald 1203, Sec. (Rot. 

I Pip. ; Rot. Cane). See Paitjck. 

"William de la Laude 13th cent, held 

from Roger do Mowbray, York. 

acandale. ^Villiara and John de 
Laudell, "William Bacon de Laudells, 
Normandy 1180-98 (MRS). 

Xiandau, for Landeau. 

I.andel, aScc Laxdell. 

I.andeau, the French form of 
La n dell. Sec Laxdale. 

Z-andell. See Laxoalp. 

Lander, from Landres, Lurgundy. 
Almaric de Landres held lands Bed- 
ford and Bucks (Testa de Neville), 
in the 13th century. Hence Landor, 
the poet. 

lander, for Laxdor. 

S^andfleld, probably foreign. 

Iiandon. Geoifry Landon, Nor- 
mandy 1130 (MRS). Amicia de 
Lauudon Eng. c. 1272 (RH). 

I.ands, for Laxd. 

Iiane, probably from English lo- 
calities in some cases. See Anne. 

Iiang. See LoxG. 

Iiang-mead. The tief of Longum 
Pratum was in Normandy (Mem. 
Soc. Ant. Norm. v. 174). The Eng- 
lish branch in Devon translated 
their name (see Lower). 

Xankester, for Laxcastek. 

tanning. William Lanone, Nor- 
mandy 11S0-9.J (MRS); Roger >iud 
Thomas de Laaun, Engl. c. 1272 
(RII;. 

l.anslfcy. See LaxcELET. 
I.ara. Nicholas de - Larre, Nor- 
mandy 1198 (MRS) ; William Larie, 
Engl.'c. 1272 (Ril) ; Oliver de Lare, 
Normandy ll&O (MRS). 

T.arcber. Radulphus and Roger 
Larchier or Larker, Normandy 1198 
X 305 



LAR 



LAU 



(MRSn: RicLard Lraxhcr, Encr. c. 
1109 (RCK). 

Xiardeat. TulToudTustin Lardant, 
Kornmndv 1160-D5; Fulco L-rdiut, 
1193 piRS). 

Xip-rcicr, equivalent to LAr.Di>'?:R. 
Oilard I.ardariu?, Iran's 1030 
(Don3e.=d.) ; Bernard arid Diiraud 
Lardariu?, Wilts and Surrey 1130 
(Rot. Rir*.)- '^^^ uames aro foreigm. 

Siariiiner. Peter d'' I.arderario, 
Normni.dy, 1130 (MRS) ; Robert 
Lardcnier (lb.), 1193. 

I.ar<lner, for LAEDiXF.r.. 

i.arse. Radulphus Larro, Nor- 
mandy 1193 pIRS) ; ■^Vyma^ do 
Largo, and ^Yill^am do Larqio, Xor- 
mandv 1 1 S'3-P.j (MRS) ; Matilda, and 
Philip Large, Engl, c' 127-2 (RHj. 

I.ai-k. See Laf.ke. 

Iiarkc, for Lakge, 

Xiarken. Sc3 Lakkt>-, 

Iiarkin, for Largen, or Largar.. 
Endo Lorgant, Normandy 1130-95 ; 
Eiido and Ion Largan, 1108 (MRS). 
It vras also -written Laroan.ip. 

Xarklng-. See Lap.KI.v. 

Isarkius. S-'e Laiikix. 

tarnfier, for LAEDxri?. 

Itarner, for Laeuxp:p.. 

tari-ad, for Labi'-LTT. 

larrance, for LAWKr>"CE. 

tarratt, for Larkett. 

tarrett, for Lakt, 

Isarritt, for Lakrett. 

tart, for LoRT. 

Xiascellaa. See Lacelles. 

SCiash, for Losn. 

Xaskey, for La.-cy, or LACr, 

l^ast, for La.^, or Los. Philip 
Augustus grant^^d land=^, Normandy, 
to Robert de Los (Mem. Soc, Ant. 
Norm. T. lo8). Probably of the 
same family a=» Walter and William 
Luz,1103 6lRS\ 

Siatini.?r. Hugh, BLshopofWor- 
.'JOO 



cester, and Martyr, was the son of a 
farmer in Leicestershire, a distant 
branch of the Latimers, Barous of 
Braybroke, who possessed five ma- 
nors in Leicester 1300-1400 (Ni- 
choUs. Leic. iii, 10G2). Several 
churches retain their arms, Hugh 
L. -was probably lifth or sixth in de- 
scent from, a younger son of Thomas 
L., who was summoned as a baron 
1207, 3209. The latter was de- 
scended from the Latimers of Yorl-, 
where William le Latimer held a 
kuight'3 fee from Yesci 11G5 (Lib. 
Niger). lie was descended from 
Radulphua lo Latimer, or Latiuer 
(Latiuarius), Secretary to the Con- 
queror, who held lands in Essex as a 
barou 1086, and who from his sur- 
name and the French name borno by 
his posterity wr.G doubtless Norman 
or foreign. 

The Barons Latimer of the North. 
were of the same race. 

Ziattimer, for LATIirER. 

a:.attimor, for LAlliiER. 

taud, or De St. Laudo, The im- 
mediate ancestry of Archbishop Laud 
has not been as yet ascertained. His 
father, William Laud, a cloth manu- 
facturer at Readjug, who d. 1594, 
Ava.s in ample circumstances. He 
was born at Wokingham, Berks, to 
which place the Archbishop was a 
benefactor (T^ysons, Berks). The 
family of Laud wa.= also seated at 
thi.s time at Tiverion, Devon the 
great seat of the cloth, manufacture, 
v.here John Laud occurs t. Eliz. 
(Chanc. Proceedings, t. Eliz.). "The 
name is evidently an abbreviation of 
St. Laud, cr St. Lo, and the arms of 
Laud (a chevron betv/een three mul- 
ietsj bear relation to tho=e of St. La; 
a chevron between three spear heada ; 
or perpale ; three cinquefoils ; or two 



LAU 



LEO 



bars, in chief tlivee mullL't.'^. The 
family v>-a5 probably a remote and 
early brauch of Sr. Laud. 

St. Laud, or St. Lo, -was near Cou~ 
tancos, 2vorinnndy: nud vra3 a bi- 
Toay. Simoa do St. Laud, who had 
grants at the Conqucbt, -vTitnessed a 
charter of William, Epj-1 of .AFor- 
taine, in favour of Koyusliain Abb^-y 
(.Men. ii. 299). The v.idovr of 
GeoiT/y de St. Laud held from the 
Bishop at AVinchester 1148 (Wii.- 
ton Domesday). Adam de St. Laud 
was Viscount of Lincoln 1278, and 
Ealph de St. L. 1329. Thomas do 
St. Laud, 1207-1000, was returnod 
as holding estates in Notts and Lin- 
coln. The principal brfiuch wr.s 
seated at Newton St. Laud, or St. 
Lo, Somerset, v/here it flourished 
till c. 1400, when the heiress m. Lord 
Botreaux. The male line continued 
in Sir John St. Lo, Constable of 
Bristol Castle, t. Henry YI.; and in 
the St. Los of Dorset. rouug-c-r 
branches also continued to posst-'ss 
considerable estates in Somerset 
(CoUiuson, Somcr:-t;t, iii. 342, S:c,). 
Leland, t. Henry YHI., mentions a 
Sir John St. Lo then living (Itin. 
vii. 07). The St. Los of" Dorset 
came from Somerset (Uutchings's 
Dorset, iii. 354). See Lowu. 

iauer, for Lavee. 

Xauglaer, for Lavee. 

Xiaunder, or Loundres. See 
Loxdox. 

Iiannders. See LirKDER. 

XL-aurel. Hugo Lorel, Normandy 
1108 (MRS). Kobert Lorle, Nor- 
inandv 1160-05; Hugh Lortd llO'S 

(.Mi:s). 

^.aurcnce, fur LAriiJiNCi:. 

S.a>irence. "William Lorenz, 
Normandy 1180-95 (MRS); John, 
liiohard, William Laurc-nz or Lau- 



f 1 



rence Engl. c. 1272 (IHI). /Jso for 
St. LArriE>"CE. 

Stavars. See Layer. 

Saver. Osmond Lavardo, Nor- 
mandy 1180 (MRS); John le La- 
veid, Theobald Laver, Engl. c. 1272 
(RIl). 

iavers, for Later. 

J:aw. 1. a local name; ^2. for 
Lowe or St. Lowe, 

s:.awes. Sec Lav:. 

tavsn, for Lawnde, or Lakd. 

&awrance, for LArEE>-CE. 

X.awren. Sef: LAriiEL. 

Xjarrrence. Sc^ LArREXC? 

x.aws. &e Law. 

Sjawson. Walter Loison, Nor- 
mandy 11^0-05 (MRS). 

X«ays€l. Hugh Loisel, Normandy 
1180 (MRS). ^ From L'Oisel or 
L'Oiseau comes the English name 
Bird. 

I:ayt, See Ltie. 

3u:aj^ara. See IzARD. 

Xieacli or Medicus. Rubert, Wil- 
liam, Odard, Hugh, Nicholas, Mat- 
thew, Duraud, Arnulph, Robert, 
William Medicus, Normandy 1180- 
C'S (MRS). William, Robert, Ju- 
lian, Alexander M. England 1194- 
1200 (RCR). 

X-eahair, for Leak. 

I.eal, .SV^IjEVEE. 

2.eale, for Lille or Lisle. 

Iicar, for Lyre, from L. Nor- 
mandy. Oliver de Lyre Norm. ]3th 
cent. (MS AN. plate 'l4). WilUam 
de Leyre held in Warwick and 
Loice.ter 13th cent. (Testa). 

XiCascu. See Leeson. 

}r..eatt. Sec Lyte. 

X-eaver. See I.EVER. 

^Leavers, for Leavek. • - 

2>ebeau. See Beel. 



Z,eclio.^ for 



fur De la Mare. 
307 



As 



LED 



LEI 



is elsewhere stated, in lliio IloLert 
de la Mare held 10 fees of the honour 
of Gloucester. From him sprfine 
several branches in Gloucester, Wor- 
cester, and Hereford. In 13th cent. 
Thomas de Ilimley or I'e la Mare 
held Ilaiilev-Thoru of "William do la 
M., who held of JI. of Gloucester 
(Testa). Doudesham wa.-^ also held 
from AVilliam de la M. by William 
le Manus (Mara), as was lleimar- 
ley (Testa), and Thomas de Ilanley 
held in Dode^r^liam from William de 
la Mare (lb.). Gilbert de Ilanley 
held from Sir Pie^iinald ue Ilanley 
or De la Mare. The Lords of Han- 
ley, where the La Glares were after- 
wards Seated, were evidently a 
branch or De la Mare. It was u.-ual 
to write the name 'Lamare,' a.^ 
appears in the records, and it after- 
wards became ' Lachuiare ' by the 
same mode iri which Lile became 
Lidle, and Kcnebel KnHtchbull. 
Hence the Lords a-^.d Baronets 
Lechmere. .See Dr.LA:,iARi:. 

Sjeri-dell^ for LiDDELL. 

X.edgar, for Ltdgek. 

I<eag'Ara, tor LexiGAI;. 

XsCQgrer. V.'illiam de St. Leod- 
gario, and the fief of St. Leger, 
Normandy 1180-9o (MRS). Gilbert, 
Gisbert, and Ptobert de St. L. IK'S 
(lb.). Hence the Lords Doneraile. 

Ijee, for Leigh, also local English 
of unknown origin, 

I.eech. See l^EACH. 

S.techmere, fjr L"'::CIIMEKE. 

Iiceman, for ]>K>!o.V. 

X.eema.ns, for Li.EilAN. 

Xecirsinff, f'jr Leema.x. 

£.eer, for L>;aji. 

Xisers, for LcER. 

3E,eebon. Ser JjlS-^OX. 

Zieetcb. Sc- Leacii. 
. I^cetc. .See Lvii:. 
' 3C8 . ' : 



X,efcver. Sec FaBek. 

S.efevre. Sfe Faber. 

Iieg-ard. Galterus Legars, Nor- 
mandy 119S (:^IRS). Hence the 
baronets Legsrd. 

Iicg-eatt. HerveiusLegatus (from, 
his name of foreign oriiriu) held in 
capite iu Bucks 108G. In 1290 and 
IGOl John and William Le^rat were 
bailsmen for the M.P. for Hertford 
(PPVD. Helming Legat was Vis- 
count of Hertford 1401. 

Xjeg-g-ett; for IjEggatt. 

I.e.g;g-itt. for Leggati. 

x,eg:g:ott, for Leggatt, 

I^egh. Sec LeIGEC. ; 

SfCicester or Do Ganvillo. Thc>- 
iii?.s de Joannisvilla and his fief men- 
tioned in Normandy llSO-Oo, PrJph 
de -Tehan villa 1198 rMRS). Of 
this family Roger de Geneville gave 
the Ci^urch of Pictariville c. 1000 
to St. Taurin Abbey, Evreux, Nor- 
mr-ndy (Gall. Christ,' xi. 130 Instr.). 
His descendants came to England 
IWO, and t. Henry L Hugh [de 
Janville], Viscount of Leicester, wit- 
nessed the charrer of Lenton Priory 
1] 00-1103 plon. i. 046). He was 
^'iscount of Leicester 1130, and S^ue- 
schfti to Matilda de Senlis (Rot. Pip. ; 
Mon.i. 072 ). Ivo de Leicester, his son, 
was living' 1130 (Rot. Pip.). The 
family then became widely spread. 
In tlie same century Odo de L. and 
Ralph de Leicester gave lands in 
Normandy to Plessis Priory (MS AN, 
viii. loG, lo7). William de Ganville, 
M.P. for Leicester.-hire 1322, occurs 
as 'William de Leicester' (PI'Vi's. 
Roger de Leict^ster of this family 
pGssG.ssed e-states Leicestershire, t. 
Ptichardl. (he w^as son of Robert du 
L., witness to a charter of Si-.lop 
Abbey, c. 1170, son of Ivo de L.). 
Ho witnessed 1100 the charter of 



LEI 



LER 



CokersaiiJ, l^ar.ca.-hire (Men. ii. 
031) and was of that county c. 
1200 (RCn, ), and in 1:?03 paid a 
line in I^eicc'Ster i^IIardy, Obi. et 
Fin.). From tiiis line descended 
the Lvstera of Rowton, Salop. He 
Lad two grandyon-s : 1. vSir Xicholap, 
of Lancashire, wLo acquired Tablev, 
Cheshire, and vras ancestor of the 
Leicesters of Tabley : 2. Thomas, 
father of, 1. Geotfry do L., M.P. fur 
Derby 1311 ; S'. 'jo!;n of D-.tIv, 
■svho, in 1321, obtained pardon as an 
adherent of Lo^er Mortimer, of 
AVigmore, and to whom in 13] 1 the 
Abbot of Salop was coniuiand<;d b}' 
the king to make a payment of 20/. 
(PPW/. Tie m. 1312 L-^abtl, dau. 
and heir of John de P.olton of Bol- 
land, Lancashir?, and had Rich- 
ard Leicester, whose son John in- 
herited estates in Craven from the 
De Boltcns, and was ancestor of 
William leister, Lord of MidJi^po 
Craven, ancestor of the Lister^, Ba- 
rons Ribblesdale. 

Xieicester or Lester. Robert de 
Lestre, Normandy 1180 (MRS); 
GociiVy and Richard de L. Engl. 
1203 (Rot. Cane). Robert de Les- 
tre. c. 1272 (RII). 

Leig-fa, a branch of the Norman 
house of Di: la Maf.e ; also bor.ie 
by other families. 

Xielghton. Eyton remarks that 
in the early history of this family 
• invention has supplied the place of 
fact ' (Salop, vii. 320). It descends 
from Tihel, who t. Henry I. held 
from the Fitz-Alans (lb.). The 
name Tihel is Breton, as were ihc- 
Fitz-Alans. Richard Fitz-Tihel 
held a lief from F:tz-Alan llOo (Lib. 
Xig-.). His sen Richard de Locton, 
Knight, was living 1203 (Rot. Cane). 
Hence the Leightons,' Earenets. 



Xicltcb, for Liii-:cn (Lower). 

Xieitc. See LviK. 

XieJy. Simon Lele, Normandy 
1 ISO-' 1-5 (MRS). William de Lee- 
lay. Engl. 1189 (Rot. I'ip.). Robert 
de' Leliy 119-1-1200 (RCR). 

Iieniaa, for Lemox. 

Xeraann. See Lejcox. 

Xemere. See Leciimeke, 

I»enimon, for Lemox. 

jCemnions. Roger Leminz, Nor- 
mandy 1180-95 (MRSK 

Iiemon. Godefridus Lemon, Nor- 
mandy ll'^O-Oo (AIRS). Jolm Le- 
man, 'England 1104-1200 (RCR). 
Hence the Baronets Lemon. 

Xeaard, for Lf.>'XAKI>. 

liencSon. See IjAXUON. 

I.S Weve. See Neave. 

X.eney. Sec LEX>"Er. 

Xenney, t'rom Lannai, Normandy. 
Walter, Josceliu, Hugo de Launav, 
Normandy 1193 (MRS). Henry 
de Lanne, William Lcnv, Engl, c, 
.1272 1 RII ,. 

Xennard, for Leoxaed. 

Xeiinor, Dukes of Richmond. See 

SlTAKT. 

r^-cnny. for Lenx3;v. 

Xeouard, or St. Leonard, from 
Si. Leonard, near Fe'camp, Nor- 
mandy. William Leonard, Engl. c. 
1272 (RII;. Robert de St. Leonard 
held that fief from Philip Augustus 
(Mem. Soc. Ant. Norm. v. 187). 
Hence the Lennards, Earls of Sus- 
sex, 

Xeorards, for LEOXAlUi. 

Xecpard, for LeI'AHD. 

Xepard, for Le Pere, or Leper. 

Xeper. Robert le Per, Normajidv 
] 18(j-;io ( M RS). WiUium, Geotl'ry, 
Nicholas. Jte, Le Pere, or L<r ]*are, 
Engl. c. J 272 (RH). 

Xeppard. See Lepard. 

Xerche, for LAvL-he, pfrliaps 
S09 



LEIi 

Pont dc L'Arcbe, nu ancient Norinau 
name. WilliaDi, son of Walter 
rontelarcho, was Viscount of Ikxhs 
1130 (Rot. Pip.). Osb.rt do Pool- 
delarche is meuiioned in Xormandy 
(lb.). Rob.Tt and Tialpli p. h^lj 
fiefs Berks and Hants 11 Oo (Lib. 

terner, for Lvrmp.. 

X.esiter or Lestre, See Lticr^- 
t:er. 
■ Xiossey, for Lacv. 

tester, or Lestre. See Leice.^- 
XEK. 

Restock. Pamilpluis do Lc-h^t;;c, 
Norm an d v 1 1 80 (31 If S >. 

Kostrange. This family de- 
scends from Ruald Lestrangel ^v]io 
witnessed a cbarter of Alan Fitz- 
Flaald in Norfolk 1112 (Mon. i. G27). 
The descent of the Lords LesiranrrJ 
of Xuockyn has been treat-.'d by 
Eyton (Salop, x. i'oO, .tc.). Kuald 
was of Breton origin, and was pro- 
bably son of Bayue or Judicael de 
Peregrino, whose father Ifuald or 
Pvode.ldus de Peregrino (or extra- 
neus, le Strange) granted part of the 
island of Noirmoutier to the Abbey 
of St. Saviour, Brttagne lOGO (Lo- 
bineau, Hi^t. Bret. ii. 17G). Hence 
tbo Barons Strange of Xnockin and 
ofBlackmero. 

letch; for Lejx'H. 
l.ett, for J.^ET. 
tetts^ for Lett. 

tever. Petrus Lievre, Nor- 
mandy 1180-O.j (MBS K Also from 
an English locality. 

Iifeversha, foi' Levesev, or Livj> 
srr. 

X-evesque. Balph Leveske and 

John, Normandy, 11S0-!jS (MBS). 

Homy Evcske, England, c. 1-272 

(KIT). 

Sievet, from Livet, Normandy. 

310 



LEZ 

j Palpb, William, Bogor, Gilbert, 
j Hugh Livet, ?>'ormandv, 1180-05 
(MBS). From John de Livet, ban- 
I noret c. 1200, descended the Mar- 
1 quises of Barvill- (Dcs Bois). Boger 
j de Livet granted lands in Stafford^to 
Te^tbury Abbey, t. William J. r.Mon. 
i. S.J.j). Bobert de Livet. held two 
fees ^\'arwick, t. Henry I. (Lib. 
Niger). Thomas and Ba'lph I,, held 
lands in Normandy 1165 (Feod. 
Norm.). A^-illianr Livet of York- 
shire, c. 1200 (BCB)j Eustace 
Livet, York, 13th cent. (Testa); 
John L. York, 1316 (BPV\'). 
Z.evett, for L>]VEr. 
j l.evette, for Lkvpit. 
! Xievick, for Levj.squj;, 
I S.evlson, fi'om Levasson, Nor- 
I maudy. Bobert de la Veneisor, 
j 1180-95 (MBS); Adam, Bicha.d, 
I Bobert de Levesou, Enr>-1 c BT-^ - 

j (r^H). o ■ . - - 

j X-evitt. .See Le". j:tt. 

j I.cv/cr. See Lo-w^k. 

I aewers, for Li;^vrK. 

I 2.ewis. 1. A patron vraic. chietly 
CfuP.bro-Celtic. 2. Willir^m de Lues, 
V\'alter Luiz, Normandv, llSO-Oo' 
(MBS); John, Bobert' Lews, or 

I Lewis, Engl. c. 1272 (BH). Osbert 
de Leus of Worcestershire, U'.jO 
(BCB); Adam de Lewes, Glou- 
cester, 1203 (Bot. Cane). Hence 
Sir G. Cornewall Lewis, the emi- 
nent scholar and statesman. 

stewsey, for Lucy (Lower). 
Bichard de Luceio, Alexander, Bo- 
ger, AVilliam, NichoLis, Herbert, 
Normandy 1160-1200 (MBS, and 
Mem. Soc.Ant. Norm, v.) ,SV..Lucr. 
Seyctster, or De Janville. See 
Lkcce.stjjh, 

SCeyiand. See Lel.V>"D, 
l-czara. Boger Lisiart, Nor- 

luandy, lltU-OO piBS). 



hlZZ 



LIX 



Xiezard. Hugo Lesiardiis, Nor- 
mandy, 11 OS (MKS). 

X>ibb3', for L'Abb^, See A.BiiOT. 

liberty. Fcogor Lh-arde, Nor- 
mandy, 119S (MP.S;; Ealph Le- 
vardo^ Alan Levberd, Eu-!. c. 1272 
(Rll). 

Zilddall, for LlDDELL. 

ilddell, probably descended from 
Turgis Bruudoz (Kot. Pip. 31 lien. 
I.), a Norman, to whom Liddtl or 
Lydale, on the borders of Scotland, 
was granted by Eanulpli Meschin, 
t. Henry I. It remained -n-ith his 
descendants till t. John, -vrhcn it 
passed away by au heiress to the 
house of De Stuteviile, and then to 
that of Wake. The younger branch 
of the De Liddels settled in Scotland, 
Trhere John de Lidel in J-2d2 held 
the revenues of Dundee in farm (Rot. 
Scot. i. 17), while about the same 
time William de Lydel was senes- 
chal of the Biihop of Glasgow, and 
led the forces of the see to the sup- 
port of Piobert J3ruce (Palgrave, 
Documents illustr. Hist. Scotland, i. 
3io). In 1333 AVilllam Lidell had 
licence to enter England for mercan- 
tile purposes with his train ('Hot. 
Scot. ii. 54). In 140G Sir William 
de Lydale witnessed a charter of 
Robert Duke of Albany (Registr. 
Mag. Sigill. Scot. 2i^5). Robert L. 
of Balnure was Dapifer to the king 
14.53, Sir James of Ilalkerstoun am- 
bassador to Enudand 1474, and 1477 
George de L. had licence to purchase 
bows in England for the Duke of 
Albany (Rot, Scot. ii. 4.^4), and ap- 
pears to have settled in England. 
Hi.s son Thomas Li-ld-^l m. Mr- 
garet, dau. of John de Leyboar);e, 
and had issue, of whom Thomas L. 
was Sheriif of Newcastle, and Wil- 
liaoi alderman of Morjjeth, From 



the former descended the Liddels 
Lords Ravensworth. 

l«ldd!o, for LiDDELL or Lislh. 

JCiddon, for Ledun, from Lidon 
rrenr Snintes, Aquitaiue. Henry Lc- 
dim held in Wilts part of a fee from 
Simon Ledun 13th cent. (Testa, 
lo3). Pfence Liduon, tho noble 
Christian apologist. 

Z-ldgett, for Legeit. 

Zridie, for Lisle. 

Xiiell, for LiSLi:. 

liigg-ett. for Leggatt, 

light, for Lyte, • " 

iiie, for Lisle. - • 

Xiiies, for Lisle. ' • 

Ifiley, for Lelt. "* 

iiu, for Lisle. 

SL-lUoy, for Lely. 

X;iUie, for Lely. 

Suilly, for Lely. 

I.imebear, for LniEBEEK. 

5::imb3rt, for L.VMliERT. 

Rimebeer, for LlilBlKD. 

Xiimbird, for Lamberd. 

Ijiucolii. Alured de Lincoln came 
from Normandy with the Conqueror. 
He witnessed a charter in Normandy 
1030 (GaU. Christ, xi.23), andlOS6 
held a great baronv in Lincoln and 
Bedford. In 1130 Robert de L. 
occurs (Rot. Pip.), and liOo Alured 
de L. held a barony of thirty fees. 
There were various collateral 
branches, from one of which pro- 
bably descended Abraham Lincoln, 
President of the United States. 

I.Ind, from Lynde, near Lille and 
Il.'izebrook, Flanders. The family 
of De la Lynde was seated in Dorset 
at an early date. 

Under, for La>T)OE. 

I.inde. See Lrs'li. 

XlnUesay, for Li>'DSAy. 

Xjindiey. The name is derived 
from Lindiey, Yorkshire, which was 
311 



LIN 



LIT 



held (13th cent.) from Roger de 
Mowbray by kuipht service, by "Wil- 
lifim de Pvodeville or Piudeville, of 
Nonuandy (Testa de Xeville, 02 00). 
lliideville, now- lluiiville, is near 
Gisors. The family of 11. prob.ibly 
took the name of its manor, Lindley. 

Iiindon, a branch of Lacklles. 

Lindsay, or De Limesi, a branch 
of the baronial Xonnan house of De 
Toesni, of Toesni and Conches. This 
"w^as one of the sovereign families 
•which formerly ruled in Norway 
from inimomorial ago?, but were dis- 
possessed by Harold llarfa.L'er e. 8i'.0. 
Malahulcius, who accompanied Rollo, 
his nephew, had issue, Hugo, Lord 
of Cavalcamp in Neustria, wh'^se 
sons were, Ralph or Eanulpb, and 
Hugo, Archbishop of Eoueu 042- 
980, the latter of whom gave Toesni 
to his brother Ealph. The grand- 
son of Ealph, also named Ealph, 
•was c. 1011 appointed Castellan of 
Tillieres, jointly with Nigel Viscount 
of Coutances. He had issue, Eoger 
de Toesni, surnaraed D'Espagne, on 
account of his provress against the 
Saracens in Spain, progenitor of the 
De Toesnis, hereditary standard- 
bearers of Normandy, barons of 
Toesni and Conches, >,'ormandy, and 
of Staftbrd and Belvoir in England, 
ancestors of the English houses of 
Cholmondeley, Egerton, Gresley, and 
others. Itoger D'Espagne's brother, 
Hugh de Toesni, was surnamed De 
Limesay from his Norman scip^neurie, 
and was living lOGO. lie had several 
sons, who accompanied the Con- 
queror, viz. : 1. Ealph de Liniosay, 
baron 'jf V/olverley, Warwick. "".OvSO, 
whose barony ultimately p;tssod in 
part to the Scottish line nf Linjesay ; 
2. lialdric de L., who held lands 
from the Earl of Chester 10*^;: and 



was father of "Walter do Limesay or 
Lindesay, who obtained grants in 
Scotland, and witnessed the inquisi- 
tion made in lllG into the posses- 
sions of ihe see of Glasgow, From 
this baron descended the great house 
of Liudsay, Limesy, or Limesay in 
Scotlanl, Earls of Crawford and 
Balcarres, Dukes of ^Montrose (fee 
Lord Lindsay's Lives of the Lind- 
says); while various branches in 
England continued to bear the same 
name under various forms, and with 
aj-morial identifications evidenoiiig 
their com.mon origin. 

X-indsey, for Ltxdsay, 

lilnnell. Eobert Lunel, Nor- 
mandy, 1103 (MES). 

linuey, for LiiXXT. 

Iilnom, for Limon or Lr.MON. 

I.iiicy, forLl>-M;r. 

Xiinsey, for LlxDSAr. 

Iilntott. John de Lintot and the 
fief of L. Normandy, IISO (MRS). 
This fief was near Dieppe. Richard 
de L. and William, his brother, were 
benefactors to Belvoir Priory, Eut- 
land, t. William I. (Mon. i. 32S>, 
Eiohard de Lintot held a fief in 
Nornjandy J 16o ( Feod. Norm.). The 
name often occurs in England. 

Itlon. See Ltox. 

Xiisle. See AyDi:}iios-VTJ.Ui.Si. ' 

Lisson, from Lison, Normandv 
(Mem. Soc. Ant. Norm. v. 18-j). 
William Lesson, Engl. c. 1272 (liH;. 
Hence Leeson, Earl of Millto-ma. 

lister. See I-ElCFsTFR. 

Xlttell. Ealph, William, Ber- 
nard, Herbert Parvus or Le Petit, 
]]sO-j.-,, Xoruiandy (MRS). Four- 
teen r,f the name occur in Normandy 
H'.'-^ \\]).); many in England, c. 
Hi;S(l:CE). 

I.!ttle. See Littkll. 

TiltUeton. See LviTKLTOy. 



LIV 



LON 



tivesey. "Warner Levezied, nnd 
Ealpb, Normandy, IISO (MllSf: 
Iluuirid Lcuvej'se, Engl. c. 1272 
(RII). 

tlvett, for Leyett. 

Xioach. Sec I.ocir. 

Iioacler. Willinm Lcdre?, Xor- 
niaiidy, 1180-95 (.MKS); A-iv^s 
PJmma ]a Lodere, Eugl. c. 1272 
(PJI). 

Siobb. William L'-ilu'S, Xormandv, 
1]S(V'J.3 (MIIS). :v[abilia and 
Hem-Y de la Lobe, Xormandv, ] ISO- 
95 (MIJS). 

Iiobs. See LoT?I'. 

liocli. Thomas de Locbes, Nor- 
mandy, 1180-05 (MliS) ; Laurent 
de Locbes, Engl. c. 1272 (RII). 

Iiocker. lioger Jjoeheor, Nor- 
mandy, 1180-05 QIRS) ; John, 
Jordan Lokar, Engl. c. 1272 (EII ) : 
Richard Lokere, Normandy, c. 1185 
(MRS). 

Xocket, for LOCKHAET. 

3C«oclihart, or Locard, probably 
foreign. Stephen Locard witnessed 
a charter of Richard de Morville be- 
fore 1153 (Douglas, Baronage, i. 
S23;. Jordan Locard 1105 vrit- 
nessed a charter of AV alter Fitz- 
Alaij, Dapifer (Kelso Chart.). 

Xiockett, for Lockard or LocK- 

HART. 

X.ockltt, for LoCKHiET. 

I.ockyer. Sec LoCiCER. 

Iiocock, perhaps for Loyecot, or 
Lovetot, from L. Normandy, of 
wliich Durand -was lord, c, 1030. 
"William de Loyetot fonnded "Work- 
sop Priory, Notts, t. Henry I. His 
barony passed to the I'lirnivals. 
Nigel, his younger .son, ha'' descend- 
ants, who are mentioned t. jCdwarJ 1. 
Richard de L. held fees in Notts 
from Paganel 1105. The name of 
Loyecote or Lcyecock is Rfter^Vi■lrd3 



found in yarious parts of England, 
Bucks, Leicester, Peyon, "Wilrs, S:c. 
The name of Locock appears to be 
an abbreyiation of it. 

liOdder. Sec LoABER. 

Tsoddidg-e, for Lodge. 

ioder. Sec Loader. 

Siodge, or Lodges. Richard, 
"William, Ralph, Robert de Loges, 
Normandy, 1180-05 (MRS); Gcr- 
oiu3 de Logis occurs in Normandy 
1050. From him descended Bigod 
de Loges, Baron of Aldford, Chester, 
and Odard de Loges, Baron of "Wig- 
ton, Cumberland, t, "William L The 
family also appears in Beiks and 
Deyon. 

Xioe. William de Loe, Normandy 
1180-95 ^MRS ) ; Ralph de la Lowe, 
Engl. c. 1272 ( RII). 

Iiomer. Duraud Loemer, Nor- 
mandy 11 OS (MRS ) ; Margery Lum- 
b^-r, Engl. c. 1272 (RII). 

Xiond, Richard, Robert, Sec. De 
Londa, Normandy 1180-95 (MRS). 
Anschetil de Lunda witnessed a 
charter (12t.h cent.)in York (Mon. i. 
C50) ; Stephen de Lund of York- 
shire 1250 (Roberts, Excerpta). 

Iiondon. William, Robert Lon- 
don, Norm. 1180-05 (]MRS). Of 
this family was William de Londres, 
one of the c-juquerors of Glamor- 
gan, 1000, ancestor of the Lords 
Loundres of Naas, and Thomas de 
L., who settled in Scotland before 
1103 (Chart. Mailros. ). 

Xione, for Loyi). 

loong. 1. Petrus de Louga, Nor- 
mandy, t. Phil. Augustus (Mem. 
Soc. Ant. Norm. y. 177) ; P>iima de 
Longups, Normandy 1198 (MRS); 
Agnes Longa, Engf. c. 1272 (RII); 
2. from Lo I^on^-. 

Xiong-e. See J^ONG. 

Ttougca. See LoXG. 

313 



LO.N 



LOU 



Zioiigrfleld, for Loxovili.e. 
XiongT'iUe. A branch of tbo 
house of Gifiard, barons of Langue- 
ville aud JJolbec iitar Dieppe, Nor- 
iTiandr. O^beiT-e de Loiij-iu-viilo or 
Bolbeo, -with ^^'illiam ce P.alboc, 
Robert Mab.t, aiid Gilbert de M. nill 
c. 090, pave the duirch of J'ict;ir- 
iville, Normaudv, to rolij:io\t< iiios. 
In 1105 Ilonry de Longavilla ]:ola 
from Nigel de Luvetot iu lluuts 
(Lib. Nig.). Richard de L,v-vi] 
occuis in Bucks HOP, William in 
Herts llOS, and Roger de Longavilla 
in limits c. 12(X)(;RCR). Jehu do 
L. hnd a writ of militarv summons 
1250. Hence Longueville, I^-.rd 
Grt:?v de Ruthyn, and probablv '.he 
LongCclds, Viscoimts Longue\ iHt.'. 
tooker. *$■., LocKKE. 
loomes. Ifugo Lonimo, Nor- 
■ niandy 1180-9-5 ^( MRS, ; ILnry 
Home, Phllin, Ra^ph Lomb, Kv."]. 
c. 1272 (Jill). 
Xoos. See Loose. 
Xiooae, from Los, NorniaiiJv. 
Robert do Lo?, 1210 (Mf^ra. Soo. 
Ant. Norm. v.). Jlugb do L-Jia, 
Engl. r. ]272(RH:). 

3CiOratnc. John, Robert, Simon, 
Henrv Laurane or I.,aurone, and ilie 
fief of Laurainc, Normandy, 1 ISO- 
Go (MRSj. Albert do Lor.Mne 
(Lothariensis) -wa.- a baron in Ilerc- 
ford and Bedford lOSG. Roger Lour- 
ing was of Bodfoid 1 lG-3. In lOth c^nt. 
Wiliiarn Loharir.g was a ben-vfact'T 
of Cisborne I'riory, York (Mon. ii. 
151). In 1303 E.u.-tr.(.o de Lo.Teync! 
was a CoL.nii->i-..'ier, Berwic!i-on- 
Tweed OhA. S.our:-, i. ::'X)). The 
desctiit H ti-aCiu by r-.'>.:oro= t'- ihe 
fatnily of Loirsini>, Baionct, 

I.orck. laifii-s do Lorec, Nor- 
mandy, 1180-95 (MRS). 
Xord. Osmoud de LavarLO, N^.r- 
GM 



I maudy IISO (MRS); John lo La- 
vord, £ngl. c. 1272 (TJI). 

tordan. Live Lnradin, Nor- 
mandy 1193 QIRS) ; Jane lo Lord- 
i[n]g, Engl, c. 1272 (RII). 
I I.orenz. William Ix.renz, Nr-r- 
[ mandy 11:0-95 (MRS); V/ilUam 
! Lorons, Engl. c. 1272 (RII). 
i SSiorle. Robert Lorre, the iief of 
Lurro, Fortin de Luri, Roger de 
Lnry, Normandy ll>0-95 (■.'^IRS) ; 
Richard Lure, Engl. c. 1272 (RH).' 
liOrlEicr. Robert and ' Job.n 
Lauremarius, Normandy llSO-95 
GMRSlj Geoflry, Lambert, Mau- 
rice, William Loremer, llOS (lb.), 
Adam, Ralph L., Enc c l-'"'-^ 
(RII). 

Xorlmer. Richard, Walter, Peter, 
John, ^\■illiam Loremarius, Nor- 
mandy inO-95 (MRS); Nicholas 
Lorimar, ^tc. Engl. c. 1272 (RII). 
I.orlraler. Scr Lop.iitek. 
iorlng-. Ilenricus Loherene,Nor- 
n.andy IISO. and Asketil (3IRS). 

<Si\' LuR.VINK. 

JCorkin, for Lai:ki>-. 
1:0 r king-, for Laiiki^'g. 
loTCiicr, for LoKIiCDR. 

I. ore. "William Lortie, Robert, 
nnd Wiliiam de Lortie, Normandv 
ILH-^-OS(MRS). SeeJLoHT. 

Xiorymer, for LoRIifER. 

l«03li. Caufridus Loske, Nor- 
mandy 1160-95 (MRS): Michael, 
Nicholas Losse, Engl. c. 1272(RH). 

lottiraer, for LiTnTER. 

I-ouc'a, from Loches, Touraine. 
LaurLae-; de Luchos mentioned in 
Oxford 1270 (Roberts. E.vcerpta, ii.). 
Warirx de L'jches and others char'^cd 
with t-ntr:.- ^■n^tho Manors of the^De 
Spence.v, Bucks (Pl'W). Thomas 
de Li'.obes summoned from Berks to 
a great Council 1324 (PPVv';. 

l-oulsson. ^^'alter Loison. Nov- 



LOU 



L O ^V 



matidy 11&CV-05 (MES) ; i^nlpli 
Lu-=«mg, Engl. c. 127l' (IIII). 

Iiount)., fr Loxi), 

X«oup. Herbeit, Juscelin, Wil- 
liam Lupus or Le Loup, Nomiain^Y 
110s (M1?S); John, Iticb.. Eobert, 
William Lupu?, Engl. c. 1272 (I'll;. 

Sovatt, for LovxiT. 

Iiouis. Sec Lev.-is. Ilcace the 
baronet-S of the name. 

Iiovo, a form of Lo Lou, or Lupus 
(Lower), Sec Loup. 

Xioveday, from Lovedav. or Liu- 
det, Toulouse. William Lovodny 
was a beuefaotor to the Kniirhts 
Tt'iiiplars Qilou. i. o4o), l^icbar.l 
L. 10th cent, w-itiiesiod a chart-^r of 
Almaric Poche (Mou. ii. 84). In 
1207 AVilliam L., of Oxford, a ^\rit 
of military sumuions (PPW;. 

S.oven. Roger, William, Nicho- 
las, Adam Lovel, or Louvel, Nor- 
mandy 1180 (MllS). The Lovells, 
Earoiis of Cary, were a branch of 
the house of Ivry. See Pr-KCEVAL. 

t-over, from Louvier.-, Normandy. 
John C\e Lovier; llSO-05 (MRS). 

I/overing. Sec Lor.lNG. 

Iiovesy, for LlVLSEV. 

liovett. llichard, Peter, Palpb 
Louvot, or Lovet, Normaudr IISO- 
9.5 (MRS) ; William L. laSO held 
lands I!':'rhs, Bedford, Northampton, 
Leicefter, in capite. Piobert L, 11G5 
held lands Normandy, llence the 
baronets Lovett. 

JCovfs, for Lewis. 

liovitt, for Lovett. 

Xio-w. See Lowe. 

IfO-ve. 1. for St. Lo, or St. Laud, 
bearing a bend. Vv'illiam de St. 
Laudo, 1150, ttie canons, fore-it, ville, 
castle, and fief of, in Normandy 
(:»IRS). SceJjWTD. 2. for Le Loup, 
or Lu, bearing wolve?. See I;Ovr. 
3. from La Lce^ or La Lupe, 



Normandy. Thomas, and Hugh de 
la Loe, Norm. 1160 (MRS). See 
L:ir. 

SJowcn. William de Loven.Nor- 
mandv 1130-05 (MRS), Robert do 
Lovent. Eog. c. 1272 (RII). 

Siower. Hugo de Luera, Nor- 
mandy 1105 (MRS); the heirs of 
Lower, England c. 1272 (RH). 

Iio-wery. See LOWEK. 

T.owes. Richard Lowes, Nor- 
mandy 1150-05 (MRS); Robert 
Loy=,"Engl. c. 1272 (RII). 

Iiowiides, for Loxi), 

Xiotvnds, for Loxi). 

Iiowson. See L.vwsox. 

l«owther, or Malcael. llerve^,', 
Ralph Malcael, Normandy 1180 
(MRS). One of these paid a tine in 
the Pailifry of Coutances 1108 (lb.). 
Al.«o Tia'ic Malus Catulus 1108 
(lb.), llelto Malus Catulus or Mal- 
cael, t. William L had a grant of 
Crakanthorpo and other estates 
Westmoreland, lie granted lands 
to Ilolm Cultram Abbey, and had, 
1, Ralph of Crakanthorpe, father of 
William ^rauchael, t, Stephen, 
whose son William Malus Catulus 
granted to Gocflry M. lands in Cra- 
kanthorpe 1170, and was ance.stor of 
the Malcaels Lords of Crakanthorpe, 
and the family of Crakanthorpe ; 2, 
Humphry Malcael, Lord of Lowther, 
wlio granted part of that Church to 
II'~/lm Cultram (Mon. ii. 74). His 
son deoffry Malcajielle, t. Henry II. 
granted lands at Crakanthorpe to 
Alexander de Crakanthorpe, and had 
issue William and Thomas de Low- 
ther, who, 12th cent., witnessed a 
charter to Holm Cultram Abbey 
(lb. 428). Roger Malus Catulus, a 
third brother, wjis Yice-Chaucellor 
to Richard Cceur de Lion (Madox, 
Exch. i. 77). These pariiculars have 
315 



L U A 



LYC 



been chiefly gathered from Nichol- 
son and Burns (344, 345). From 
this family descend the Earld of 
Lonsdale, the Lords Crofton, and 
the Baronets Lo'vvtlier. 

3:.uard. AVc Lrrn. 

Iiubiu, or St. Luhin. The fief -"-f 
St. Lubin, Xorniandy (Mem. Soe. 
Ant. Xorui. v. 170). 

Ziucas. ], from De Lukes, or 
Luches. See Loucii. Lady Eliza 
de Lucas, ]27o, -svas the vridow of 
Kaymond de Lukes (I^ohert.?, Ca- 
lend. Geneal.). 2, a patronymic. 3. 
see LrxE. 

X.ucey. Stc LrCY. 

Xjuck, for LrKE. 

Xiiickett, for LoCKETT. 

Iiucy, a baronial faraily (see 
Lpwsr.y), from Lucy, near Ivoncn. 
Kichard de Lucy occurs in Nor- 
mandy t.IIen. L (MSAN,viii. 42S). 
In 1105 Richard de Lucy's barony in 
Passy consisted of 19 fees. He 
also held 19 in Deyon, besides others 
in Kent, Norfolk, Suffull: (Lib. 
Niger), and in 115G in Northum- 
berland. GeotTry de Lucy 11 Go 
held one fee Deyon. In 13th cent. 
William de Luey held Charlcote, 
Warwick (Testa), and 13 12-24 Wil- 
liam Lucy wa.3 MP. for that county 
(PPW). ' This branch was some- 
times named de Charlcote. Sir 
Tnomas Lucy and others of Kent c. 
1300 (PPW). 

Iiuccoek. Sec Lococe:. 

30uer. See LowKK. 

Iiug-g", for LuK?. 

3buk.e. AVilliam de Leiica, Nor- 
mandy llOS (MILS). 

Iiuke, from St. Luc, n-or Lvroux, 
Normandv. Sim./n de St. Luc, Er.^--- 
land c. 1272 (lUI). 

Xiukes. See LrCAS. 

Sufcs, for Lukes. 

no 



iumb, for LoMU. 

2.und, for Lound, or LoND. 

2.unel. liobert Lunel, Normaiuly 
IP'8 (MPS). This family was 
seated in Warwickshire. 

liurt, for Lend. 

Ifush. See LosiT. Simon de 
Lu^co, and Godefrid, Nornnuun- 
1180-95 (MP.S). 

I-usher, for Lusers or Lisoros. 
This family, like Lusers and Lisores, 
bears a chief. William de Lusoris, 
Normandy 1180-95 (:yiRS). The 
Barons of Lisores, Normandy, were a 
branch of the Basseti^. Hugh de 
Lisures granted lauds to Thorney 
Abbey, t. Henry I. (Mon. i. 247), 
and 112S witnessed a charter of 
Jocelyn Crespin in Normandy (La 
Poque, ii. 181(3). In 1165 Warner 
de Lisures held a barony in AVilts, 
Pobert in Hunts, and P. w^as forester 
in fee, Northants (Lib. Niger). 
Nigel 13th cent, held in Notts 
(Tvsta\ 

iusk, for Lrsii. 

X,uiou. Pobert and WiUiam 
Luiton, Normandy 1198 (MRSj. Pe- 
tri!? Luittin, Normandy 1180-95 
(MPS). Gilbert and 'Poger de 
Luiton, Engl. c. 1109 (P.CR). 

Iiuttrell, a baronial family. Palph 
and Pobert Lottrel, Normandy 1180, 
Pamald and Martin Lottrel 1195, 
Osbert Lottrel 1198 (MPS). Pobert 
Lotrel and Hugh his son were bene- 
factors to the Abbey of BarlK-rie, 
Normandy, at its foundation (Gall. 
Christ, xi. 85 Instr.X Symon Lutro 
mentioned in England 1130 (Pot. 
Pip.), Geoffry Luterel in Lincoln t. 
Pichard 1. (l)ugdale), from wh<.m 
descended the Barons Luttrel, and 
the Earls of Carhampton. 

Iiyali, for Ltsee. 

l.ycett. Ilulien, Sylvester Losot, 



LYD 



LYT 



Nnrnian.lv 1 105 (Mr.S). E. L.;sote, 
Enal. c. 1272 (RII). 

Lydall. See I.IUDF.LL. 

lij'ddaU. .y«' LiDDr.IL. 

iyddon, for LlDPOX. 

liyell, lor Lisir,. Hence the co- 
leLmtfd -.-eoloirlst, Sir C. Eyol!. 

Iiyle, for LlSLE. 

Xiyel, fur Lislt:. 

lynd. See. LrsD. 

Iiyude. See LrXD. 

Xiyon, from Lions, XormaiiJy. In- 
pelram de Lions came to England 
lOGG (Mon. Angl. ii. G04), au.f held 
Corsbam and Culington from tbo 
King. He had I'anulpli, wliose Lro- 
tber "William de L. had a grant in 
Norfolk from Earl Walter Gilhird, 
and loft descendants tliere. lla- 
iiulph had Ingelram de Lions, named 
Parcar, as being forester of Croxton, 
Leicester, by exchange with the 
King (Mon. Angl). William Par- 
cariiis de Lions -vwis a benefactor to 
Croxton Abbey, t. Henry II., and 
■was brother of Hugh de Lyons. v.ho 
was deprived of his r=t.ites ]20;5 
(NicholL=, l-eicester). I roin him 
descended the family of J'arcar, or 
Parker, and the Earls of Macclesfield. 
Uoger de Lyoun, of the same family, 
held Begbroke, Oxford, 13lh cent., 
from Walter de Lucy ('I'eJta, 112). 
Sir Piichanl de Lyons held lauds in 
Oxford and Bucks 127o, r^nd was 
father or grandfather of John de 
Lyons, who 1334 was summoned 
from Oxfordshire to attend the King 
with horses and arms at Itoxburgh 
(Lot. Scot. ;. 30CJ. He in 1343 had 
charters for lands in Perth aud Aber- 
deen, auu from David IL obtained 
the leversion of the ':;ha?aedom of 
Glami?. His son Sir John Lyon, of 
Glntnis, was Great Chamborlaiu of 
Scotland, and from hini dt-cerded 



the Lords Glamis, Eavls of Strnth- 
niore and Kinghorn. 

Iiyoiis. Roger de Leous, and the 
Castle and Forest of L., Xormandy 
1] 50-0-3 (MPS). The name is de- 
rived from Lions, Xormandy {see 
Lyon), descending from William de 
L., t. Henry L, of Xorfolk, where 
the family continued in 1340, after 
which they extended to Essex, Mid- 
dlesex, fnd Ireland. Hence the 
Lords Lyons. 

tys. Picliard Liesce, Xormandy 
1]'jS(MPS); William de la Lesse, 
Engl. c. 1272 (PH). 

Lysley, for Lislt: (Lower). 

Iiysons, for LrssoN. 

Iiyte. Padulphu? Licliait, Xor- 
mandy llOS (MPS;. GeoQVy,Wal- 
ter, Poger, Lete, Engl. c". 1272 
(PII). The family was of note in 
the West of England. 

tyttelton, cr Westcote, appears 
to be a branch of De Vautort or 
Valletort, from Vautort, Maine, of 
which family Reginald, Hugh, and 
Goisfrid de A'alletort came to Eng- 
land lOGO. Reginald held thirty- 
three lordships from the Earl of 
Cornwall, lOSO. From him de- 
scended Hugh de Valletort, who in 
11G5 held one fee in Devon and 
fil'ty-nine in Cornwall {sec Dugdale 
for the later history). Joel do 
Valletort, a younger brother, was 
living 1105, and held estates in 
Xorth Tawton, Derth, end Alfeton, 
Devon, of the Earls of Devon (Lib. 
Xig. ; Testa). From him descended 
tlie Vallctorts of Xorth Tawton, 
who bore argent, three bends gules, 
within a bordure bezanttie. The 
.same arms, with slight diflerenco 
of tincture, were borne by the family 
of Westcote in Ma,rwood, near 
Xorth Ta>.vton, whence it may be 
317 



LYT 



LYT 



inferred iLat they were a youHger 
branch. Of this Hue Eustace do 
Mfirwood occurs, 13tb cent. (Testa), 
ilenry de "Westcote, his sou or 
grandson, poEse?£ed W. 1270 (Col- 
lins), and in 131-1 John do "Westcote 
occurs. liobert W. is uieutioued in 
Devon, 1421, and his bn;ther, Tho- 
mas AVestoote of "Westcoti? in Mar- 
vrood, ni. the heiress of Lytteltcn 
of Worcester, and ^va3 father of 
the famous Lyttelton, Lord Chief 
Justice, author of the treatiso on 
Tenures, Jind ancestor of Lord 
Lyttelton tlie historian. Hence the 
existing Lords Ijvttelton. 

S^ytton-Eulwer. This f.niily, 
the original namo of whicli w.is 
"SViggott, Wigott, or Bygod, is a 
branch of the Bigods, EarL of Nor- 
folk ; and its ancient arms as ' Wy- 
gott ' are those of the Bigods, vrith 
appropriate differences (viz. a cross 
quarterly pierced or, between four 
escallops arg., a fifth in the centre 
point). The Bigots or Y^igots 
appear, from various circunistaaces 
too long to bo detailed, to be de- 
scendants of IrVigot de St. Denis, 
one of the greatest nobles of Xor- 
inandy, who made grants to Cerisy 
.Abbey in 10-12, and ia lOoO eub- 
Ecribed a charter of l)uL'o AViliiam 
at the head of the Norioan barons. 
IIo was married to a sister of 
Turstin Goz, father of Fuchard 
B'Avranches (father of Hugh Lu- 
pus), and bad a younger son, IJobert 
SVigot, Fitz-Wigot, or Bigot, who 
was introduced by Fi chard iJ'.-^v- 
ranches to the favour of Bake 
William, lie h^id, J, Fogor, an- 
cestor of the Wigols or Bigots, 
Ear'ja of Norfolk ; 2, Y'illluui. 



AYilliam Bigot, the second sou, 
went into Apulia, but returned with 
Geotfry Fidel, t. Willia-ni I. 
(Domesd,), and had a grant of 
Dunmow and Finchingfield, Essex, 
where he made gifts to Thetford 
Abbey (Mou. i.). Ue had Ilger, 
who in 109G was chief commander 
in I'alestiuo under Tancred, who 
left him in command of 200 knights 
to defend Jerusalem (Ord. Yitalis, 
755). Ho had two sons, Humphry 
and "William Bigot, who witnessed 
a charter of AYilliam, sou of Foger , 
15., for Thetford (Mon.). Faymond 
B., son of Humphry, held one fee 
in Sutlblk, llGo (Lib. Nig.). Wil- 
liam his grandson (Blomefleld, ii. 
258) was father of Bartholomew, 
who was despoiled of his goods at 
Iiunmow and Alfreton, t. Henry HL 
His grandson, Sir Falph Bigot of 
IJunmow, M,P. for Essex, had issue 
1, Y\'alter, whose line terminated in 
coheiresses, t. Henry IV. ; 2, John, 
of Marham, Norfolk, 1315, whose 
son Foger. of Norfolk, 1324 (PPW), 
left descendants, of vrhom Fobort 
Wygod,-a clergyman, occurs 1350, . 
John "\^ ygott 'in 1480, "SVilliam 
Bi.-^ot in 1555, and John Wygot in 
15S0, when the last was possessed 
of the lord=hip of Geist, Norfolk. 
From him descended the family of 
WifTgott of Geist, which assumed 
the names of Lytton, Earle, Bulwer, 
and from which sprang Edward 
Lytton Bulwer, Lord Lytton, the 
celebrated writer, aud his brother,' 
Henr}- Lytton Bulwer, Lord Balling, 
tiie eminent diplomatist. Another 
branch of this family assumed the 
luuiie of Chute, whence the Chutes 
of the ViiiC, Hants. 



318 



M 



M A A 



MAI 



JVIaas, for Ma.ce. 

rfSabbert. Hugh nud Rngei 
Mabirt^jXormaEdy, 1150-05 fMr^S); 
John de Mapert, Engl. c. 1272 (PJIj, 

TiXa'bTjett, for -\Iabbi:ei. 

mabbitt, for Mabiu^RT. 

IVEabey, for Malbt. 

Wtabin, for Mappes-. 

XVSaby, for Malbt, 

RSace, "\\'illi;im do Me?, Nor- 



mandy, 1180-95; IJ-juor Mapc, lb. 
119S (MKSj ; A.him, John, PachnrJ 
Mace, Engl. c. 1272 (EII). 

2vracey, or Z\rAs5r, from Mficy, 
Nornumdy, a lordship and parish. 
See Masst. 

r;2aclien, or Malcael. Se-o Low- 
thi:r. 

' asachin, from Le Maohun or 
Le Me=chm, a Norman sobriquet 
(Lovrer). 

IvSackney. See Magxay. 

IvSackrell. Ralph and Eobert 
Mah-orel, Xormaudy, 1103 (r^lRSi. 
Charlton Mackrell, Somerset, pre- 
fyrves the name. 

Maclrrill, for MacKAKELL. 

rslackrill. -See MacKP.ijLL. 

Maeer, for Make. 

Macers, for Makes. 

Mager, for Major. 

lilagg-ot. Ilichard ^Srargot, Nor- 
mandy, ILSO (MRS) ; Robert Mag- 
gote, Engh c. 1272 (HIT). 

Maggs. Hugo Mages, Nor- 
maudv, 1180 - 95 QUIS) ; Joliii 
Magg^, Engl. c. 1272 (EII). 

IWag-nay. Gillebert Magn<?, Ri- 
chard and Jordan do Maigniei, Nor- 
mandy, llSO^'Jo (MRS), abo Robert 
and Nigel do Magny (lb.). 



family was Oliver de Mangny or 
Manny, so famous in the reign of 
Edward III., a.nd a peer of England. 



Ti-Zag-nei 



Ralph lo Maignor 



Normandy, llSO-95 (MRS). 

rillasnus. Gilbert, "SVarin , Ralph, 
Robert, Tustin, "William Magnus, 
or Le Grand, Normandy, 1198 
(Mi: 3) ; William and Simon Mag- 
nus, Engl. c. 1193 (RCR). 

Maile. Gislebert de Maisle, 
Nurmandy, llSO-95 (.MRS) ; Geof- 
fry, "William Mai, ^\'il^>.m Mayle, 
Engl. c. 1272 (Rll). 

Trtlaillard. Ceroid, Yivan Mail- 
hi-d, Normandy, llSO-95 (MRS). 
The arms of tlie Zvlfdlards are pre- 
served by Robson. 

r-ICain. See M.axs-e. 

svsalne, or De Mayenne. See 
Mat-Ve. 

S'Tainwarlner, or Mesuil-Gaxin, a 
well-known Norman family. Ro- 
bert de Mesnil Garin, Normandy, 
1180 (3IRS) ; William de Menil 
Garin, and the churches of St. Johu 
and St. Mary, Menil Garin, Nor- 
mandy, 1108 '(MRS). Ranulph de 
Mesnilgarin was Lord of M. near 
Coutances, and in 1080 held twelve 
lordships in barony from Hugh 
Lupus (Domesd. Chesh. 207), 
' Richard and Roger de Menilgarin, ' 
I his sons, were benefactors to Chester 
I Abbey iu 1003, and before 1119. 
I Roger de Menil warin (son of Wil- 
I liam do M.), t. Ilenry II., gave one- 
third of Tabley to Chester Abbey, 
From this baron descended the 
Me;nilgarin3 or Mainwarings of 
Of this I Peover, Baronets. A branch was 
•% 319 



MAI 



M A L 



Rented in Korfollc, t. IL-iht II., of 
wliich was lLilj.li Mcjiipiryu, Miles, 
fouuder of Waybourn Abboy, Nor- 
fi'llc, whose dosceiid:\nts long con- 
tinued (Mon. i. 400 ). 

IVTalr, for M\Kr. 

KCclre, for >r\nK. 

JVlaisey. GeolTry Mazue, Nor- 
mandy, 1103 OlIlSj ; Uoa'or do 
Mai<ie (lb.). 

ivraltland, or Mnltab-nt. P.obcrt 
Maltaloiit, Normar.dy, 1105 (MIt.S). 
Maltalent was near >'antt.'s. Ralph 
Maltalent, c. 110-">, witnessed a 
chartor in York (AFon. ii. 102), a^ 
did Gilbert Mantalont, t. ILi-ury J I. 
(i. 733). The family was seated in 
York in 11 05, wh-n Kichard Malta- 
lent held half a kni;.'hi's fee fiom 
Vescy of Alnwick. r,f which he had 
bo>:-n eafeofled by Eustace Pitz-Johu 
(Lib. Xif,'."), and al?o half a fee from 
Percy, lit? witiio=.H'd a chartvr of 
Eustaco F. John (Mon. ii. .002) to 
the priory of Alnwick. Pichard >[. 
paid a fine to ihc Crown in North - 
lunborland, 1231 (lIodL'j'^ii, iii.. iii. 
103j. Thomas de Matulant. a 
younger brother, settled in Scotland, 
t.AVilliam theEion (Chart. Mailros.), 
and d. 1228. His son, William do 
>ratulont, witiies^r'd charters of 
Alexander II. and d. c. 1260. From 
him descended the Dukes and Earls of 
Lauderdale. 

Major. Wtirin, llalpli, Eobert 
Major, Normandv, llOS (MK.^l; 
William Mair, Erigl. c. 1272 : Wil- 
]ia:a Maior, Noruiaiidv, IL^O-Oo 
(MK^; ; WUliain U Mngcro. Em: 
c. 1272(11111. 

I'SajorB. fur M kJ'ju. 

Maktn, for .Macitix. 

J*Takiut;s. for MACniN'. 

Makins, fur M,\oiir>-. 

ivialby, for Malbisse. Un-^h 
320 \ 



! 

I 



Malbise, Normaudv, 11 SO - 9-5 
OIRS) ; Hugh Malbisse, Engl, c, 
1272 (EII). 
~ l«Calc. See ^Iaite. 

Malet, a well-known Norman 
baronial family, Barons of Gerardi- 
villa or Graville, near Havre, Nor- 
mandy. The ancestor was probably 
Gerard, a Soandin avian prince, one 
of the companions of Eollo, who 
pave his name to his fief. Maleth, 
his sou or grandson, was father of 
r.obert Malet, who c. 900 united 
with Osberne de Longueville, "Wil- 
liam de Ereteuil, Gilbert dc Menlll, 
and others in giving the Church of 
Pictariville to religious uses. The 
gift wp.s confirmed by his family 
(Gall. Christ, xi. ; "instr. l-:;0). 
^^ illiam Maleth, whoso name is 
conspicuous in the history of the 
CoDquest, -witnessed a charter before 
the Conquest (Gall. Christ, xi. 328). 
Eobert M. his son, 108G, held the 
va--t barony of Eye, Suffolk, and 
was one of the greatest proprietors 
in I]ngland. From him desconckd 
tht^ Malets of Normandy. Several 
brothers of the family settled in 
llngland, of whom Durand M. occurs 
lOSO in Leicester, Notts, and Lin- 
coln ; Gilbert and William in Suf- 
folk. From a branch possessed of 
tho Lordship of Corry Malet, 
Somerset, 1106 (Lib. Nig.), de- 
scended the Malets of Somerset and 
the baronets of the name. 

Mai In, fur MalIXS, 

rriaUng:, for Males'. 

T«ialiiig8, for Malix. 

ivxalins, or De Malinos. from !N!., 
Flanders. The Lords of Maliues 
di.-scended from Tjcrtold, living c. 
800, and were established as Advo- 
cates or Protectors of Malines by 
the Bishops of Liege. They becanio 



M A I. 



II A N 



extinct soon alter 1300. In Eng- 
land Godescbal de Maghelenis had 
custody of the Larony of Mont- 
fromery, t. TTeniy HI. In 1312 
Henry 'de Malincs paid a Cue for 
delaying to take the order of kuight- 
];ood; and 1322 AVilliani Malyn 
was Balliirof Ipsv.-ich. Hence the 
c:ninout Vice- Chancellor uf the name. 

Mallalue, forMr.LLAPD-w. 

Mallan, for Mall\. 

Mallctt, for r^lALLr.T. 

Ivlallock. Henry, "William do 
MailIoc,Xo:-inandv,]180-0o ; Henry 
deMaloc, 1103 (MRS). 

Itialmains. ItOger, Frederick, 
Gilbert, Fatiic le Malesmaiu?, or 
Malis Mauibus, Xormaudy, 1180-05 
(MliS;. In England this family 
vras seated in Ki:nt. Tie original 
name seems to have been UerviUo. 
Sec 15ar-ui:ll. 

TSSalpas, or I)e Malpassu, a 
branch of the ancient Baruns of 
Malpas. See Egeriox. 

riTalyon, formerly Malaon, tlie 
arms of which, arg. a lion rauip. gii. 
cro-.\-ucd az., are preserved by Iloh- 
eon, and correspond with these of 
the Viscounts de Maukonof I*oitou, 
a branch of the Cailovingian Vis- 
coujUs of Thouars. 

TlTan. .SW' EoMB. 

iviauccl. Alvered, Ralph, Gi.^k- 
boit, John Mancel or Mausel, Xor- 
mandv, llSO-Oo; AVarin, iJanulpli, 
William M. 11 OS OUiS); John M. 
Vv-as of Rutland, "Worcester, and 
Leicester ; Itanulph of Oxford ; 
William of Cambridge and GlJu- 
cester (RCR). Hence tiioMnusells 
Baronets and the Lords Man:':ll. 

Matidcr, for MAKD]:lt«. 

Zanders, from Mandres, near 
Evteux. 

asandevilie, or Man:ieville^ from 



vMauueville in the Cotentin, Nor- 
mandy, a vrell-known baronial 
house, Barons of Mersewood, Earls 
of Essex. This family probably 
derives from Manno, a Northman 
vLkiug, who gave his name to tho 
fief, c. 930. It appears that the 
family of Be Sottevast was a branch 
(Wilfen, Hist. Russell, i. 0, 7). 
That of De Vere also appears from 
the arms (which are those of Magne- 
ville, with a mullet for difJereuce) 
to have been a branch. Geoffry de 
Magnavilla was one of the greatest 
grantees, t. William I. ; and his de- 
scendants were numerous and power- 
ful both in England and Ireland. 

Mandrel!, Maundrel, or Mun- 
d^jrel, identified armorially witli 
Mundevill or Amundeville. See 

MOXCKTOX. 

KCandrey, from Mandray in Lor- 
raine. The arms are preserved by 
R.^lsou. 

IVJandry. See MAXDRiY. 

Mandy, for MoXDAY. 

Ivlaney, orZ\layney. See Magxat. 

^Sangin. Radulphus Mangeant, 
or Mainant, and AVilliam, Xormandy, 
lltO-Oo (MRS); Alexander Man- 
cant, Engl. c. IIOS(RCR). 

IVSanins, for MoXYNS. 

r^ann. .Set- Max. 

Maiinell. See Maxvell. 

SVSanncring, for Maixwarixo. 

TVZanner.s, or De 3Lnneriis, from 
Mesnieres near Rouen, granted pro- 
bably t. Rollo to IMainer, a Viking 
ancestor. It was held as half a 
knight's fee t. Philip Augustus by 
tho Abbey of Lpe. The family of 
Mesnieres long continued in Nor- 
mandy, Ifalph and Roger dc Mes- 
nieres buing mentioned 11 OS (MRS), 
and William de M. 1232, whose 
dosC'jndants continued to bo of con- 

■^ 321 



MAN 



M A N 



sequence till c. IIW, -svhen the I 
inale lino ceased. Tlicbard do 'Sla- \ 
riieres cauie to England ICHjG, and in 
lose held from "odo of Bayeiix, 
Borne, Kent, and Bene^ted, Surrey 
(Donosd.). He was father of Ti- 
• rel de Manieres, who, Trith Helias de 
St. Saen, a neighbouring noble, 
devoted himself to the cause of 
V.'iHiam Clito, tlie di:;possessed heir 
of Robert of Xormandy, and the 
legitiraate heir to the throne. These 
faitlifiil adherents of Clito lost their 
estates, and had to endure extreme 
sutierings on his beluilf. On his 
death-bed he recommended them to 
his unele, King Henry I., -ivho 
accepted their submission. Tirel de 
Mnnieres, who was surnamed ' Pere- 
grinu?,' or 'the "Wander^-r/ from his 
adventures with "WiUiam Clito, 
gi-anted the church of Ber.ested, 
Surrey, to St. ^fary Overy t. Henry 
I. (Mon. ii. So), andgave the manor 
of Benested in free marriage with his 
dau. to "William Earl of Salisbury-. 
Hugh de ^laniere, his s-n, was also 
surnamed ' Perogrinus,* and vnih his 
son Bichard * Peregrinus,' or de 
Manieres, made grajits in Hants to 
Waverley Abbey Olanning and 
Bray, ii. 14G). He had another son, 
Robert, who is mentioned in the 
charters, and whose gift, as well as 
that of his brothers, was confirmed by : 
Eugeulus III. in 11-17 f^fon. Angl. 
ii,). Robert, a son of Hugh ^lauieres 
above-named, held part of a fee 
Northumberland, 110-^. His sous, 
"Walter and Thomas de Manei's, 
witue-sed a charter of William de 
Vesci, 1178 (Mon. ii. o:;2j. Their 
elder brother. Hciiij', had issue 
Reginald de ^laniercs, v,-lio witnessed 
a charter of Hugh, Count of lui, 
temp. John (Mon. ii. Oi'l), and fj j 
S22 ^ 



'Do Maisneriis' is also mentioned 
in XoiTiiaiidy 119S (_A!HS), at which 
time Ralph and Roger M. are also 
mentioned in Xormandy " (Ibid.). 
From Reginald descended the house 
of INranners of Etlial, Xorthumber- 
land: and thence the Lords Ros of 
Belvoir, Earls and Dukes of Rutland, 
Barons Manners, and Viscoimts 
Canterbury. From another branch 
descrnded liaklwin de Manors, a 
baron by writ, 1-300. 

:viannett, Richard Mennet, Xor- 
mandv, llSO-Oo; O.^bert Minete, 
1103 (MRS) : William Monet. En.-l, 
c. 1:^7:? (RH). 

ivia-inevy. John and liobert 
de ^ranorbia, Xormandy, ILSO-Oo 
(MRS). The arms of Alinifie, Eng- 
land, are preserved by Robson. 

P<iaanin§r, Lambert iMaignon, 
11 SO: AVilliam, Anslcetel le Maig- 
nen, Xormandy, llS0-9o (MRS); 
Richard, Henrj' ^fauiug, En^l. c, 
1:^72 ( RH I. 

Tr-Iannion, for jlArorrN'O, 

r;^annix. for Mannis or Manse. 
Durand Manse, Xormandy, llSO-Oo 
(MRS): Cristiana Manus, Engl. c. 
1272 (RII). 

JSTanns, for Man>'. 

JVXansfcll. for Maxcell. 

Manser. Richard Manesior, 
Xormandy 119S (MRSk 

iviantell. Vrilliam de McntellL-, 
X'ormandy, 1108 (MRS). The name 
as Mantel dates from the Conquest 
in England, 

Tftctntlc, forMAXTL'LL. 

Jilansse, or Manse, See Manxix. 

Jviantor. .John, and W'ltlter Firz- 
Richard Minutor, Xormandy, 11 8(J-0.> 
(MRS) ; Ileniv le Munetor. Engl, c, 
1272 (RH;. 

r.Tanvell. Roscelin, and Xicholas 
de Maimeval, and the fief of M, 



M A X 



M A 11 



Normandv, 1180-0.-. . MllS) ; Robert 
de Manendi, Engl. c. li'72 {IIU). 

IVCtan waring-. S'oc '^LKTS^\'\VA<G. 

Vvliiuvreli. See !Maxyell. 

yflapp, for ]Mape5 or Malpa^. 

SvSapjjin. Ilogt^r Magnepelne, 
Normandy, 1180-9o (MliS) ; .To];n, 
Richard Ahuiii^envn, c. 1:270 (KII >, 
Engl. . " ■ 

r«apson. AVilliam Maubevsin. 
Engl. c. 1272 (Klij; Michael Mau- 
buicion. Xoru'.andy, t. Ileurj V. 
(Meui. See. Aiit. Xonii. v. 244). 

IVlarberoiig-li. See 'MxiiUiO- 

Kouan. 

IWCarhury. Sec Mi.F.nrRY. Xi- 
cholas 3Ierbary, Butler of the King. 
Normandy. 1 ISO-Oo (MRS). 

r^larcli, from Mavche, Normandy, 
as Newmarch from Neumarche. 
Nichola.?, "William, Stephen, Roger 
de ]Mercato, Normandy, 'llSO-9-5 
(MRS) ; Bartholomew, "William de 
Marche,Engl. c. 1108 (liCR). 

ivtarch, or de la ^Farche. Fer- 
mer, and Robert de Marchia, Nor- 
mandy, 1108 (MRS). 

I.Sarchant. Raiuald, William. 
Stephen, Ramilph, Robert Mer- 
cator, Nonnandy, llcO-9-5 CNIRS). 
Ererard, Gilbert, Herbert, Richard, 
1198 (lb.). Of these, Robert.'Rich- 
ard, "William, appear in England, 
1180-99. 

SVXareot. William, Richard, Mar- 
cote, Noimandy, II8O-O0 (MRS). 

J^arcy, from ^Is.rcy,- Laon. In 
108(] Ralph de Marcy held in Es.sex 
and SaiFolk. The family long con- 
tinued in Essex, Ilert?, and Gloii- 
ceitrr. It app-'ars that the Cobiiams 
of Kent, Lords Cobharn, were a 
branch. 

'Alp.ves. William des INIare.-, Xor- 
mnndy, ] ISO-Oo ; Augevin, Asa, Wil- 
liam de Maris, Normandy, 1193 



(AIRS): John, Richard, Robe.l de 
Marey?, Engl. c. 1272 (RII). 

B«aret. Richard Mareta, Nor- 
mandy, 1180-95 (MRS) ; AlexaiidL-r 
Mirthe, Engl. c. 1272 (RII). 

Marett, for Maket. 

r.l'argTie. William de St. AFar- 
gareta,Normaudv, 1180-95; William 
Margarita. 1198 '(MRS) ; Johii Mar- 
gerie. Engl. c. 1272 (RII). 

rvTavgries, for Margeie. 

nxarin, for de Alarinis, a Norman 
name, 

TAaris. Ivo, Drogo, Gilbert, 
Robert de Maris, and the lordship of 
Maris, Normandy, 1180-95 (MRS) ; 
V^'illiam de Mareis, Engl. c. 1272 
(RII;. 

TTaik, or lie Marc, from M., 
Normandy. GeOilry de Marco and 
his sons are mentioned by Ordericus 
Vitrdis (501). In 1148 Robert de 
3! arc had lands at Winchester 
(AVint. Domesd.). The name occurs 
t.. Stephen (Alon. ii. 100). 

^^a^ke, for Mark. 

J'laikes. See Makks. 

rriarks. 1. For Mark. 2. A 
IlebrcNv name. 

rrarlborougrh. A lured de Merle- 
beige, 1080, was a great baron, 
Wilt?. AVilliam de Merleberge gaye 
lands for a chaplain at Isle Bruers, 
Somerset (Inq. p. mort.). This vras 
probably a Norman family. 

iviarler. N. ^^laiTuglarius, Nor- 
mandv, 1180 (AIRS); Alice le 
Marle'r, Engl. c. 1272 (RH). 

X^Sarley, or Alerley. AVilliam and 
Ralph de Alerlai, and the fief of M. 
Normandy, 1180-95 (AIRS). Roger 
de Alerlai, Engl. 1189 (Rot. Pip.). 
The Alerlais were barons of Alorpeth. 

I.Tarling. See AlLRLrN". 

©Xarmion. Robert, AVilliam, 
GoofiVv, rvlarmion, Normandy, 1180- 
i ' ^ 323 



MAR 



MAR 



95 (MRS). A ^Tell-knov^li boroinal 
fiimily, Lords and Vi.~couiiti of 
Fontenay le Tesson, Xomandy. 
They appear to Lave beeu a bvancli 
of the Tossou?. 

Ralph Tesson, %vbo brou-lit 1:10 
kuigbts of his dependence to the aid 
of Duke ^Villinm at the battle of 
Val des Dunes 10-17, foanded c. lOoo 
the Abbey of Fontenay ueav Caen 
(Gall. Christ, xi. 41S}'' A charter 
of Ralph Te.^son vras witnessed by 
"William Marmion or Marmilon, 
probably his brother, c. 1070 (Ibid.), 
who -with Jiis family possessed pnrt 
of Fontenay. Ivobert Marniioc, his 
eon, Viscount of Fontenay, passed 
into England with the Conqueror, 
and had extensive grants, his de- 
scendants a century later holding 
eeventeen fees in England and five 
in Normandy (Lib. Niger j Feoda 
Norm. Duchesne; also the paper of 
M. Vaultier, Mem. Soc. Ant. Norm. 
X. 94). The Tessons of Normandy 
bore gules, a fesse ermine ; the Mar- 
mions vair, a fesse gules ; and the 
Percys.'another branch, azure, a fe^^se 
indented or. See Percy. 

Ivlarney. Rchais de Mnrreiiiy 
and the fief of Marigny, Normandy, 
11S0-9O (MRS). The" Lords Maj- 
ney of England were of this liouse. 

ivsarr, for ]Mare, or De la 3[are. 
See Make. 

rxarrable, from Mirabel, Nor- 
mandy. Lucia Mirable, Engl. c. 
1272 (RH). 

IvsaiTRtt, Kf MAliK.r. 
IMarrias-e, for .NLaKCU. 
ivrarriaij, for Makkix. 
istr^rrin, from Marines, Normandy. 
The naino Marines often ccea:b iu 
the early records. 

marrln. Kiciiard. Robert, Mo- 
re:.a, Ncrmfmdy, llSO-05 (MRS; ,- 
324 



GeoiTrv. John, Ralph, ]Morin, Engl, 
c. 1272 (RH). 

Marris. See M.AJlIS. 

IVXarritt, for MaRREIX. 

^5;a^.q. for Mares. 

IVIarsh. 1. A local English name. 
2, Robert, Sinion, William, de Ma- 
riseis ; Roger, Robert, Gervase de 
Marisco, Normandy, HSO-Oj : Al- 
pais, Gervase, Robert de M., llO'i 
(MRS). William was of Kent, 
Robert of Gloucester. Richard of 
Hants, and York, and Lancaster. 

^?:arsilal, for ^LiKSnALE. 

Marshall. This being a name of 
o?dce (the Marshrd being a feudal 
officer of eminence appointed by 
each great boron) includes a number 
of difierent families. Robsou has 
preserved sixty -two coats of arms of 
this came. It may be presumed that 
those who held this office were 
generally Norman ; and numerous 
families of the name were possessed 
of estates. The principal v>-as that 
of the [Marshalls Earls of I'embroke, 
and the Lords Marshall of llin-hani, 
Norfolk. 

ivrarshall, or le Marischal, Earl 
of I'embioke. See Hastixgs. 

liCarsliara, or IJayuard {See Beau- 
mont), descended from Ge&flry Bay- 
uard or de Beaumont, wliose son 
William Baynard had issue Roscelin 
Lord of Stratton and Marsham, who 
bad issue William Filz-Roscoline, 
and liobert Fitz-R., whose sons 
William de Stratton, and Bartho- 
lomew de Marsham, living t. Henry 
II., were ancestors of the Stratton.^ 
aiid Marsharas of Norfolk ; from liie 
latter of whom descend the Earls of 
Rouu.ey. >SVe Roslixg. 
Mart, for MoRX. 

Irlartel. John, Roger, GeGlTry, 
Martel, Normandj-, liSO QUlii). 



M A Tv 



li A T 



The uame occurs in all tho English 
records. 

IviarteU, for MaKTj;l.. 

iviarten, for Maktiv. 

Martin. Die!, Guide, John, 
Ealpli. IJoger, Tu^tin, "William 
Martin, Xoruiandy, 11 OS (ML'S); 
Xi-el, William M. Kngl. c. 11!>8 
(ECRj; Robert, William, i.'ichnrd, 
An^ketil, I'eter, IJocrer. Ralph Mar- 
tin, Normandy, llSO-Oo-; i'. from 
St. Martin, Normitndy. Alured, 
]loger, llervey deSt. M., Normandy, 
1180-95 (:\1]{S). 3. A patronymic 
from Martin de Urafraville, Sire 
do Tours, Xoraiandy, conquerv^r of 
Cameys, AVales, t. William Rufus, 
%vbose descendants bore the name of 
Fitz-Mania or Martin, and were 
harons by writ. 

Martins, for MaKTIX. 

IViartyn, for Makiix. 

Martyr. Rauulph and William 
I.o MnrtiC, Normandy 1198 (MRS); 
Wymarc La Martre il98 (lb.). 

JMarvel. Richard de !Marvil or 
Maruil, Normandy 1198 (MRS); 
Si)C' Johri de Marville of Normandy 
occurs c. ] 270 piem. Soc. Ant. Norm. 
V. 151); Warin Morrovl, England 
c. 1272 (RH). Of this family^ v.-a.s 
Andrew Marvell, the patriot. 

T^Iaryon, Mcrvyn or Mering. Ra- 
dulplius Mervain, Normandy 1198 
(MltS): Matilda Marv.yn, Eno-l. c. 
1272 (RIIj. 

ivxascall, for Mai:31iall (Lower). 

Masey, for Ma-sy. 

Mash, for Mak.sii (Lower). 

Masi, f.^r Maskv. 

XVEaskall, tor Ma-^kkll. 

JWasLcll, for Ma<cail. 

rvXaskelyue. Ivi^tnchius de Mas- 
scdine, Normandy 118(V0o (MRS). 
Roger Fitz-Mazelinc 1160: .Tohn 
Mazelvn. En^d. c. 1272 (RH). 



r.Taskeias, for Moschins. See 
Makixs. . , ■ 

Maslen, for Maslix. 

rtlaslin, or Ma^kelyxi;. 

Treason. Godfrey, Richard, Wil- 
liam le Mazou, Normandy 1103 
(MliS): Hugh le Ma2Uii, Engl. c. 
1198 ( RCR). This name doubaess 
includes families of various origin. 

ivxassey. See MaS5T. 

Tilassie, for Massy. 

Massinger, or Messenger, tho 
English form of Leggatt, or Le- 
gatu-. 

IVTasson, or Le Masson. See Masois. 

Tilassy, a well-kno^vT^ Norman 
family. Macey, whence the name 
i.s derived, was near Coutances and 
Avranches, Normandy. In 1086 
Hugo de Maci held lands in Hunts 
(Domesday), and Hamo or Hamund 
de M'.icy held nine lordships in 
barony from Hugh Lupus in 
Che-hire, and 110.3 subscribed the 
foundation charter of Chester Abbey, 
and granted lands to it (Mon. i. 935). 
Robert de Macy witnessed a charter 
of Ranulph Meschines E. of Ciicster 
12th Cent. (Mon. i. 98(3). From 
this line sprang many houses of 
eminence, bearing the name of 
Massy, Massey, or Massie, and the 
Rarons M;r«sey, and Clarina. 

T/rast, for Most or MossK. 

ROfaster. John le Meteier, Nor- 
mandy 1198, Osbert and William, 
lb. (Mi;S);' Alan and John le 
Mayster, Engl. c. 1272 (RH). 

Masters. See Master. 

IVIathamg. Robert, William, 
Samson do M'atom, Normandy 1180- 
95 (MRS); Richard and Thomas 
de MarLam, Engl. c. 1272 (RH). 

Matland. for MAiirAXD. 

iviaton. Robert, William, Sam- 
son de Moton. Normandv 1180-95 
325 



M A T 



MAY 



(MRS); Jieatiis Motun, Enel. C. 
1-272 (llir). 

Matterface, for MaRTINVAST 
(J;0\vcr). 

AXaud. SayiMhr.. 
Maude, de Mouliaut or De li 
Miire. ."?.'c D>; la .AIvuk. This 
branch of De la M.ire ck-scenrls from 
■]Jauulpb, Dai.ifi r of Cbvster 1003, 
■whose sous Rob-: rt de M-jjitalt and 
"NA'illiam de la Mara occur in York- 
slm-e 1130 (iW.. Pip.). r,og,-r do 
^[ara, son of the former, was a beno- 
l^^clor to Pocbo Abbey, York (Men. 
i. 8:j9), and from him descended 
Koger de Mont.di, fimimoutd as a 
baron 1299. AVilliam, above men- 
tioned, bad issue Simon de .Nluhaut, 
'iviliieso to a charter of Cecilia .!e 
Eunielli (Mon. ii. 101 ) for Bolt-n 
Abbey, York ; and to nnothor char- 
ter -vvitli Simon Muhaut. his son (i. 
G5o). The latter ]ald Wads of the 
honour of Skipto;i, York, lU'-o (Lib, 
Nitr.). John de Montall of Ma- 
therley, Yorlc, gave lands to Dra.v 
(I^uitoii, Mon. Kbor.), and iu 1;300 
Adam de M iliaut or Mando Ava? r-- 
turued as liable for military Survi.- 
in person against the Scots (ITW). 
Hence the Maudes of Ilnllin.'. 
AYoodhonse, Alvcrlhorp:>, aud Ilid- 
dlesden, York, from the latter of 
whom sprang the Maudes, Barons 
Montah, Viscounts JIauar.l.'7i. 

ivia.uditt, or Mauduit, from M., 
near Mante-, >'oiniandy. GcolFrv | 
Maudit heM in "Wilts incnplte 10^0. ,' 
AVillinm, his brotlur, held a baronv, i 
Hants 10.-0. ll(.u..> th<; l^.ir ,:"i^ i 
Maudnit, Larl.^ of A\"ar-,riok. | 

Maudslay. 
'STJSfy. (»r 
Maiidslay, the 
inventor of ni 
descriptions. 



iJuiMstre, .SfP 
I fnmil\- was 
lit engineer and 
rv of vai-ious 



THaudsIey. Sec I'tlAX'PSLW. 
Mauf,-er. John, Erenger Mauger, 
Normandy, 1180-Do; eight of the 
name, 1198, Norm. (MES\: Robert 
find AValter Mauser, Engl. c. 1-272 
(RII\ 

Slaul, Sec Matle. 
r>2aule, from Maule in tlio French 
Vexin, the history of which 
family lias been preserved by Du- 
chesne from the time of Guarin, 
who lived c. 9G0, father of Ansold, 
father of I'eter Lord of 3Iaulc. The 
family is frequently mentioned by 
Ordfricus Vitalis, and a branch be- 
came seated in Scotland, and hence 
sprang' the Earls of ranniure 
(Douglas). 

2Vlau!evei-er, from M. near Rouen, 
Xormandy. Ilelto ^r. 1050 held 
in Kent, and 1120 Helto, his son, 
■witnessed the charter of Bolton, 
York (.Mon, ii. 101). From this 
time the notices of the name iu 
Notts and York are continual, 
Mauley. Sec Mawlby, 
Maull, for M VUL. 
Maunder, f?r Maxdw;. 
Manndors, for 3Lvxdi;es. 
Maunsell, for Maxcel. 
Maurice, from St. Maurice, Nor- 
mandy. N. de St. Maurice 1150- 
Oo (MRS) ; Tsabelhi, Johu.Mar-erie 
Morice, Engl. c. 1272 (RH). N. de 
St. Maurice and the fief of St. M. 
Normandy ILSO-Oo (MRS), 
ttawby, for Malbv. 
T-rawJitt. See Mai'Lit. 
Mavlcy, from Mauley, I'oitou. 
T'et-T de Malo Lacu acquired the 
barony of Mulgrave and D-mcaster 
by marriage. IJence tli- Lords 
de Maulev summoned by writ 
1200. 

ivsuy. Robert, Ralph, do .Mai. 
Roben Mai, NormandV ll«0-9? 



MAY 



.AI E A 



(MES). Honrv tlo May, Ilii-k 
Mey, En-L c. 1272 (PJI). 

IVIayall. See Miall. 

Ivlaybank, or Malbocc. Henry, 
Hugh, Alberic Malebeiic, Normandy 
] 180-95 OlliSj: Itoser and AVil- 
liaui l]OS(Ib.). Thf; family vras 
possv'.isod cf the b.irony of AVich- 
Malbanc, Chosliir.^ 

T.Xayhin, for Maybank. 

r.lu.yl)iiry. liugli, and lJog-:-r de 
Mauiie, Xonuandy ]1SO-Oo (MIv.-?;. 

IvZayclieU. See Machexl. or 
Lowther. 

SVlayell. See ALi-lTJ.E. 

Mayer, iu some cases for Maei: 
or De la ^lare. 

r.<rayers, for MAyrfi. 

SVIayes, for ^lACi:. 

iviayhew, for Mayo. 

S^ayho, for Mayo. 

r»Eaylard, for AIallakd. 

Mlayle, for Maiule. 

iTiayles, for Matlt:. 

IVXaylin, for MLalix. 
, IVXaynard. X, Maiuart or AJai- 
nard, IJalpb, Johu, and the esiate 
of the Mainards, Normandy 11 -50- 
Oo (MIiS) ; Ptichard Mainard, Engl. 
c, 1198 (ECR). Eroni this family 
descended the Viscounts Maynard. 

Mayne, or Mayenne, from May- 
enne in Maine, a powerful baronial 
house, of which Walter doM. occurs 
in 97G (La lloque, i. 159, KX)), 
JuJael de Mayenne had a vast 
barony in Deyou lOSG, and his 
family long continued there. In 
11G5 "Walter Fitz-Juel de Mayenne 
(de Mediiana) held a barony of 
tv,cnty-one Ivniglits' fees in Kent 
(liib. Nigf-r). Many bracch'^s of 
these houses reinaiued ; the name 
•changing gradually to Main and 
IMayce. Hence the Lords New- 
haven. 



r«5ayo. Eoger de Maio, Nor- 
mandy IISO-W (AmS); Aeon do 
Maoio, aud Robert 119S (lb.). Ralph 
Mayot, Engl. c. 1272 (RH). 

S^ayor, "William Maior, Nor- 
mandy IISOOIRS); "Wiiliam Mair, 
Engl. e. 1272 (RU). 

USays, for Mact. 

IvSayou. Sts ]Mayo. 

Mays. -SVc-! Macx. 

Ti^ayse; for ALvCE. 

r^icaclun. or Meschiu. See Ma- 
CMIS. 

Mead, the Eoglish form of De 
Prato. "William," Robert, Matilda, 
Reginald de Prato, Normandy ] 180- 
95 (MRS ) : Itichard and Robert de 
v. 119S (lb.). Stephen, Peter de 
P., Engl. c. 1272 (RII). 

Ijleade. See Mead. 

r.Ieadow. See AfrAL, 

r»-Zeado\vs, the English form of 
Do Pratis. Simon, Gilbert, Hugh, 
Fulco de Pratis, Normandy 1180-j^ 
95 (MRS ) ; Henry and Richard de 
P. 1193 (lb.); W'illiam de Pratis, 
Engl. 1150 (Rot. I'ip.). 

r^eads, for Mead. 

TTlcadus, for Meadows. 

isaeag-er, for MAroEK. 

Ivleakin, for Makix. 

JVXeakins, for Meakes'. 

ivieal, for Male, 

TsSealiu, for Malixs. 

Mealing:, for Maling or MALrs\ 

Me all, for Male. 

me&v, for jIalne. 

IVIeaus. Sx Meajn". 

ivieares, for Mares. 

J.2ear.s, for Makes. 

ivxease, for Mace. 

ivxeasor. Gilbert and William 
Masuer, Normandy 1180 (MRS); 
"SVilliam de Masura 1198 (Ibid.). 
Geofiry le Massor, Engl. c. 1272 
(RH;. 

327 



M E A 



MEL 



Measures. See Measok, 

ivieates, or De ]\reauti5, from tliat 
place, Normandy. The arms are 
preserved by llobsoD. 

RIeatyard. IJalph If Meiteier, 
Normandy IISO-OC (3I11S). 

Rteayers. S'ce Mak>.s. 

Mee. Kobert de ^Nlioie, Xor- 
maiidy llSO-Oo (MES): Robert 
Miee/ 1198 (Tb.); Iludii Pucbard 
Mey, Engl. c. 1272 (rvll). 

Ttieech. Ilugb de MecLe, Nor- 
mandy llSO-Or^ OlES); Renrs- 
Macbe, Eugl. c. 1272 (JUl). 

I>Ioed, fir Meap. 

rrieck, for Mrrcir. 

PiXecke, for IMt:kk. 

Meoklug, for Alecliin or Maciux. 

Mceklus, for Mi:kki>-gs. 

Meers, for MfarS. 

jvieeres, for ]Mi;ai:s. 

Mees, for Mr.K. 

Meeson, for !>rauve?in or ^lal- 
voisin (Lower), Boreiiger, Geotiry, 
Manasser, Peter, llalpb, IJanulph, 
Robert, Pioger Malveisin, Normandy 
11P3 OIKS). This fauiilv is con- 
sidered to bave been a braneb of tbe 
ancient Counts of tbe Vexiii ( Wii- 
feu, Mem. Paissell, i. 40). Iq ]07») 
Ralpb Malvoisin, Sire de no>ny 
(Tfbo occurs as ' MalusviciRUs ' in 
Sutlblk 108G), gave lauds to tbe 
Abbey of St. Evroult, Noruuaiidy 
(Ord." Vitalis, GO-i). Hugo Malus- 
Ticinus, founder of Elitboley Abbey 
(Mon. i. 468), appears iu 'Stafford 
1130 (Pot. Pip.); Henry Malve:.~:u 
in Salop and Stallbrd IIG."} (Lib. 
Niger). Gilbert M. %vas of Nor- 
mandy at this time ( Mom. See. Ant. 
Norm. viii. 2G0). Pidware Mau- 
vesyn, Leice.'^ter, still bears the name 
of tbis family. 

rvSeggrs. See yiMi'J^. 

Mehary, for Mary. Eicuard and 
8!:8 



t AYilllani de Si. Marie, Normandy 
1180-95 (MPS); Vnlliam de St. 
Maria, Engl. c. 119S (PCP) ; Adam 
de St. Ar. c. 1272 (PH). 

ivielborne. Henry, Ilugb, Po- 
ger Mdberne, Normiaidv llbO-Oo 
(MPS). 

Iflelby, for Malbt. 

SSelers, for MALrs's. 

>Eelhuish, for Mi:llt;ssh. 

IV'elladcw, for Malduit. See 

j MaI.I'ITI. 

j ivxeller. Eguerran and "William 
I Mellers, Normandy 1180 (MPS). 
' Simon le Meillur, Eii^l. c. 1272 
(PH). 

ivxellersh, or Mellers. William 
de M'-slerii?, Eguerrand, Eromund, 
Simon,' Walter de Meuleriis, Nor- 
mandy 1108 (MPSj. Tbe arms of 
Mellers are preserved by Pobson. 

iviflles, for Mills. 

rdellett. l^etrus de Melleto, Nor- 
manuv c. 1200 (Mem. Soc. Ant. 
Norm" v. 118, 121) : William Melite, 
Normaudv 1108 (MPS); Geotlrv, 
and William Melt, Eni?l. c. 1272 
(PII). 

IWellifont. Thomas Malenfnnt, 
Nonnandy 1180-05 (MRS). 

ivsellin, f n- Maltx. 

Mellish. See Mi:LLi;K.sn. 

JVlcUodew. .SVf AlELLABrP. 
IViellon. Padulpbus Meloan, 
Normandy 1180-05, and tbe fief of 
Mellon, Normandy (MPS) ; PobcrL 

j Millun. Engl. c. 1272 (PH;. 

] IVTellor. See MlLLEK. 

j MoUhuisb. Sec MrLLKRSn. 

j ivaelon, for Mellox. 

I ivielvii, for Melville. 

; Mclvlli. Srr Melville. 

; ivjeiville, from Esmaleville or 

• Maleville, a barony in tbe Pays de ' 

; Caux, Normandy. Yvilliam de 

: Smalavilia beld lands in Suffolk 103G 



MLN 



MES 



(D-mesdOj TJoLert do Malavilia t. 
Henry I. witnessed a cLaiter in 
Yorkshire (Mou. An::], i. GGO >, and 
one of UogcT of Poitou (Ibid.). 
llog'jv do Malavilla held a fief ] 105 
from AVilliam do Kos ; and other 
brandies were seated in Lucks and 
Scoth'ind, where GooiTry M. was 
Grand Justiciary t. David I. llerice 
the Earls of Melville. 

ivience. ]>urand Manse, Nor- 
mandy ll?0-Oo (AinS); Thomas 
Mincli, Kngl. c. 1272 dJll). 

IMenday, for MoNHAY. 

IVIendes, for MzxBS. 

IVcndis, for Mfads. , 

Mends, f.jr Mi:.vcE. 

ivtcnncll, for ME\->-Er,. 

JVSonnio, for Manny or Mag.v.-.t. 

TkSenzics, or Do Manors, an tarly 
branch of the house of Manners in 
Scotland, which still bear- the 
ancient arms of the family. IIoucc 
the baronets Menzie*. 

iviercer. Bertiu and ]jur.o le 
Mercier, Normandy llSO-05 ; Gui- 
iiard, lialph, .<;.'c. 1103 ('MRS). 

Ivicrccr. Iluliort, Iluizh, lilohard, 
Odo ^Iircor nr Morcier, NoriiKUi'ly 
llSO-05. NinctL-en of the name as 
Mercutor and Morceunarius in llOS 
(MIIS). In England, no doubt, t'le 
name included Norman and oth^r 
families. 

IVIercbanl. S\e MaKCIIAXT. 

Mercier. S'-r Vt-KCIIR. 

IVIerck. Sec M VRK. 

IWeicy, for Makcv. 

Mcrfleld. Gislebert Mirfaut or 
Mirfalt, Normandy 119S (MKS); 
Gcoflry de Morrifeud, Engl. c. 1272 
(Kll. 

IvTerges, for M.irges or M-tges. 
See Maogs. ■ 

IVSerilield. See Mi:j;n>;LL'. 

ivierlvale, from Merrival or Mer- 



val, Normandy, ^Yhich was held by 
Simon de Bello Sacco t. Philip 
August. (^lem-. Soc. Ant. Norm. v. 
ISO). AViliiam de la Marival held 
a knight's fee from the Abbot of 
Jumieges c. 1200 (lb. 173). GeoiTry 
de Mariavalle, Normandy llSO-95 
(MPSX 

Merle. Simon Morel, Normaudv 
ll-30-Oo (MPS) ; Adam de Merie'l 
Engl. c. 1272 (PH). 

Merlin. Pobert Merlin IISO, 
Palph 1180-05, Norm. (MPS;; 
Poger de Merlene, Engl. c. 1272 
(PH). 

KCerrall. See MfkL£. 

rrticrralls. See Mkrkall. 

Merrell. Sm Ml RLE. 

Mcrrett, for Makctt. - 

Merrick. ^Villium de Meric or 
M^ri. Nurmandy lls0-9o (MPS); 
John de Merc, Engl. c. 1272 (PII ). 

Meriidew, for MelL-U)EW, 

Merrill, for Mekle. 

Merrirnan, a corruption of Mah- 
Miox ( Lower). 

IVIerrin, for MAlil-rN'. 

Merritt. for Makkit. 

Merry. AValter de iMereio or 
Mer}, Normandy IISO-O-O (]\IPSk 
Pobert de Mery 1198 (lb.); 
Alicia, John Marie, Engl. c. 1272 
(PIT,. 

^Te^ryInan. See ^IzrRIMA:\. 

IVIerser, fur MJEKCER. 

IvXesse'ng-cr, or ^fassenger. Os- 
berne Legatus Pegis, a diplomatic 
agent of the Conqueror, held estates 
Lincoln 105C. From liim descended 
t!ie fiimily of Legat or L'Enveyse of 
"^ ork and other counties. The name 
Was translated L'Jth cent. Hence 
the dramatic poet MassLuger. 

MJesser.t. Gervasius de ]Maisent, 
Noim:indy llSO-95 (MRS). 

**i;e3sent, probably for Mueedent, 
329 



>rEs 



MIC 



AlexauJer, Hugh, Robort MiieoJ. nt. 
isoruiiindy ILSO-Oo (MlISi. 

ivsesser. Jacobus ^lesoart, Xor- 
mandy 1180 -f'S (.\IJ;S); Adam. 
Aiibry, kc, Mes^er. ICn-l. c J-'T-^ 
(KII). 

rA"cssiter, fur Master. 
Metberell, or .Mvteiell, for Mj> 
VT:r:i;r.i.. 

rdeuse, fruin Mu-i?, Moo.-s, or 
iMui^a, ill XorniaGdy. Gilbert de .M oos 
held froui Pliilip Aiip-ustus c. IL'OO. 
liogcr31iaz 1180-90 OUIS ), Mioace 
\vas in the Voxiii. Ketol do Mel;a 
10C6 camo to England, aud gave 
his estate in Iloldernoss the same 
luuue. He was Jather or grand- 
father of John de Melsa/ ^vith 
•\vhi>m the Earl of Albemarle 11 oS 
exchanged lauds for Melsa, and 
founded there Melsa or Meaux Ab- 
bey. The family of McUa or Meaux . 
of Yorkshire descended fruni John, ! 
flud branches of it settled in the ' 
South. Hence the baronets 3Kux. j 
XVXeux, for Mr.rsj-. I 

ivtew, for Mttse. i 

T^lewes, for Mkcsl. 
r*Iews, for Mecs;;. 
Meyers, or Moirs. Robert de 
Moire, Xormandy llSO-95 (MRS) ; 
Haiireric, Robert, William de M. 
1103 (lb.): Robert Mover.', i;n^l. | 
c. '1-27-2 (RII) ; a]-')a modern fuivign 
uaine. 

IVZeymot, or Mayniot, for ^lam- 
ignot. Hugo ^Maiuinjt, Xonuandv 
1198 (MRS\ Robert Maminot, Sire 
de Curbespine, near Bernai, was I 
father of Gilbert M., Bishop of j 
Liiieux, and Ralph de Curbe-i.'ine 
of Kent, t. AVilliai.i I. The fa-udly 1 
became seated in England, and llOj j 
Waiter M.'s 'barony in Kent was of 
twenty-eight fees. Walohelin M, j 
was of iSalop, and ceplicw of llalph j 
330 



[ Peverel (Ord. Vitalis, cd. Forester, 
j iii. 287). The Norman fief of M. 
consisted of five knights' fees 
' (MS AX. viii. 427). 

IVIeyriek. See Mkriuck. 

r?2eynen, a baronial faniil}-, from 

]Mesni], Xormandy. Stephen, Sire 

I de Mesnii t. William I., obtained 

I great estates in York and Notts. 

I His son Robert and grandson 

I Stephen joined with him in the 

I foundation of Scarth Abbey, York 

j (Burton, Mou. Ebor. 357)." Hence 

I the Enrdi Meynil of York. Gilbert, 

second son of Stephen I., was of 

Notts 1100, and was ancestor of ihe 

M.s of 3Ieynil-Langley, barons of 

Parliament 1320. The family of 

Mesnii, X'ormand}-, is mentioned c. 

950, when Gilbert de ^lenill joined 

with Osberue de Longuevilie and 

Eobert Malet in granting the church 

of Pictariville for religious uses. In 

1027 Duke Richard confirmed the 

grant of Odo, son of Gilbert do 

Menill (suruamed Episcopus). viz. 

Menil St. Melan. with its Chiu-ch, 

and al>o the Church of Buiville, to 

religious u-es (Neustria Pia, 217). 

Meysey. Ruger de Maisie, Nor- 
mandy 119S (MRS). 

r.Iiall. Ricardus .Mihial, Nor- 
mandy 1180 (MRS;: William 
Mavle, Engl. c. 1272 (RH). 

Miatt. Roger Miaz or Miats, 
X'ormandy 1180-9-5 (MRS ) ; V\"alter 
Mitr-, En?l. c. 1272 (TJl).' 

r>'£ichael. Radulphus Michael, 
Normandy 1180-95, Geoffry and 
Solle Michael 1198 (MRS); Geotiiy 
a".d \\'illiam de St. Micfaa*^!, Encr] 
119- (RCR;. 
T^ichei. S(^e Michael. 
JVSiehelJ, fur ^IicilArL. 
^^icheTs, for Michael. 

Mfcholls, for M-ICEAEL. 



MID 



MIL 



Middleton, of Middlotoii-Morel, 
Xortliuuiborland, probably h branch 
of Morel (Tesia de Xevilie, 3^2 1. 

ZVTlrUng-, for Malixg. 

Miell. SV(' Mi.vl.L. 

rriihell, for Mni.T.. 

r^ier. &ee MrYKKS. 

iviiers. See MrVFr.s. 

Tslilbank, arniorirJly connected 
^vIt]J Malbanko of Laiica?bire. The 
fauiilv of Malbauc or Malbcdin::,' 
came to En^^land -with Il'ijih liiipus, 
Earl of Chester, and held the barony 
of ■\Vich-Malbank-, Cheshire, t. AVil- 
liaui I. Ileury, Hugh, AlberoeMal- 
lenc occur in Nornicndy llSO-O-j 
(MRS). liichard Malbauc gave the 
Church of 13^■ncy to Troarn Abbey, 
Normandy, t. Henry I., and Alured 
!M. gave his lands to the same abl>.'V 
t. William I. (MSAN.XT. 17J,17.3;. 
lie was contemporary with William 
M., IJaron of Wich, Cheshire. 
I'ranches of the family in Liter times 
occur in Dorset and Lanciisliire, 
from the latter of Avhich descend 
the Malbankes, now Milbanke^, 
bar juets. 

Milljorn. Henry, lln-h, and 
Doger Malberne, Normandy 11^0 
(Mi;S); Hugo de Melebum, Eu^-l. 
c. 1-27-2 aUI K 

Irtilbourn. See MllDOllX. 

rAiJbourne. See MiLBORN. 

l>Zilbura. Src Mii,];ori;.v. 

iviilc, fiiv .Miall. Sometimes for 
Movj.E or Mo'-l?. 

ivziles. Geofi'ry, llichard, Ualph, 
"Walter, rtob-rt.' "William, Mile?, 
Xormandv 1180-0"5(MnS); Richard 
Miles, Engl. 1 ISO (Rot. Pip.). Of 
tl»i> name are i1:h ban.n.-t> MiKs. 

TfCilcy, for Milly. liugtr de 
Mill.-io, and the lie/ of Milly, Nor- 
mandy llJ^O-O' (MRS). 

mill. William and Geotl'/v Mil. 



I Normandy ilSO-05 (MTvSj : Oliver 
Mile no's (lb.). Hence the ba- 
ronets Mill. 

IVSillar, for ^[ir.LrK. 

rriiliard. William Milart, Nor- 
)randy 31S0-95 (MRS). 

JvSillbank, for Mllbaxk. 

r^illbourn, for M''lLliOUEX. 

rtSiilen, for Melan. Eoger' de 
St. Melan, William do St. M^, Nor- 
mandy 11S0-9O (MRS). 

TVSiller, or Milner, r^Iolendinavius, 
le Mouner. Walter, Hugh, Joscelin, 
Eidph, ]'iagiuald, Richard, Robert, 
William Moleudiuarius, Normandy 
llOS (MRS). The same name 
occurs frequently iu England l-Sth 
cent., and was afterwards translated. 
It includ'.-s Norman and other fami- 
lies. 

rTiiiett. S,e Arri.LiyxT. 

MiUbouse. William Milhous, 
Nonnandv llSO-Oo (MRS;; Mar- 
gery Milys, Engl. c. Ii72 (RH). 

TfliUiard, for MiLLARD. 

Millicent. Petrus Millesent, 
Normandy 1103 (MRS): Petrus 
Milesant,'Engl.c. 1272 (RIIj. 

Millie. S.-c Mijj:y. 

Tilillin. See MelloX. 

iviiiiion, for MiLLix. 

Millisent. Sec MiLLICEXT. 

r»Tillish. See Mellish. 

Wlilis. 1. from Miles. 2. for 
Do Molis. Oger, iLdph, Richard 
de Molis, Normandy llOS (MRS); 
Hugh, Roger de Moles, Engl. c. 
1272 (EH). .3. from an English 
locality, Norfolk. 

Miin, for Milne. 

rslilue, or Mi Ion. Robert Milon, 
Nonnandv llS<3-0o (MRS); GeolTrv 



Mil: 



rl.c. 1272(RH). 



ivsilner. Roger, Alvered, Ber- 
tiam, Geotfry, Henry, Ralph, Ri- 
chard Le Mounier, Normandy 1180- 
331 



MIL 



MIL 



03 PIRS) ; llo^er, Mftrtin Molcndi- 
iiarius, Engl. c. 1100 (KCR). 

ivillner. Sec MlLLF.n. 

jcviilnes, or Mills, otber-sviso de 
Moels. Roger de Molis held 
in Devon 1083, lOSO. The r.amo 
■\va3 derived from Meulk-.', Nor- 
mandy. Geofiry de ^lolis -sN-as of 
Notts aud iJfrby 1130 (Hot. Pip.), 
and 116.5 AViUiam de Moles held fiefs 
of Mowbray, Yorkshire. In li?-13 
Geofny de Mi.lendino, or M^.lo?, 
tompoMrily forfeited bis lands in the 
North (Roberts, Excerpt.). John 
del Milne l.'ilo was bailsman for an 
M.P. for Lancashire (I'PW). II_^nce 
the Baronets Milnes, and the Lords 
Ho 11 ^■h ton. 

IWilns, fur MlLNT.J. 

IWilo, for Milon. Src Mll.NE. 

IKTiltou, from several Eusjrliih h>- 
calitie?. Sometimes a contraction 
of Middltton, as in the case of the 
poet Milton. Professor Masson, in 
his Life of John Milton the poet, 
shows that John Milton his father, 
a scrivener in London 1G03, was son 
ofRichuvJ >r., of Stanton .St. .lolin, 
Oxfordshire, living 1077, son of 
Henry >r., of the same place, who 
d. looS. He also renuali.s that it 
has been found impo^.<ible to con- 
nect the name with any place calkd 
Milton in Oxford or Berlcs; and 
cites the statement of the poet, that 
ho was born of 'an honest and hc- 
uourable .«tock,' i.e. of a ;^ood famil}-. 
The name of Milton was however 
only an abbreviation (<if whicli wf 
have many othtr example?!, -uch as 
Miltnn AbbiusDor-':-!, formerly Mid- 
dleton); and Middb^tou, ( ixfurd- 
shire (the original of Milton !, was 
the baronial estate of the X'-'rman 
family of De CamviHe, whose arms, 
a doubh-headed spread eagle, were I 
832 



borne by the poet as his paternal 
coat, conilrmed by Segar the lierald, 
t. Charles I. He was therefore, on 
the cvideuce of name and arms, one 
of the De Camvilles. 

Camville or Campville was in the 
Cotentin, and t. William I. "William 
de C. was a benefactor of the Church 
of Jumieges (Mon. Angl. ii. 078). 
liichard de C. his son, snrnamed 
Poignant, had a grant of Middeltune 
and Godendune, Oxford, in barony. 
William de C, his brother, whose 
son occurs as Hugh Fitz-William, 
held Godintime from him 10S6 
(Doraesd.). The Camvilles of Mil- 
ton appear continually in the subse- 
quent records. Gerard de C, baron 
of Milton, had three sons: 1. Ri- 
chard, whose d. and heir carried the 
barony to William Longespee, c. 
ll'30. -2. Thoma=, d. s, p. 3. Ge- 
rard, living 1205 (Hardy, Obi. et 
fin. 211). The latter was probabl\' 
ancestor of the Miltons, of whom 
Roger de Milton was security for an 
M.P. for the adjacent county of 
i:.-dt'.rd 1318, while in 1322 R^ilph 
•le Milton occurs in Oxford.shire 
(PPW). In 1310 John de .Middle- 
ton or Milton wa.s a juror in Oxford- 
shire (Nonar. Inq.). In 1428 John 
de Milton held Burnhara, Bucks, 
and 1433 Roger de^M. was returned as 
one of the gentry of Oxfordshire, and 
in 1437 was an assessor and collector 
of Parliamentary aids in that county. 
The family is said to have sutiered 
during the Wars of the Roses. In 
lo2() Henry Middletou (Milton) was 
rector of Marden, Bucks, and lo34 
.rohn Middleton was sub-prior of 
Bi.?'^ster, Oxfordshire. These eccle- 
siastics were probably uncles of 
Henry Milton of Stanton St. John, 
the poet's great grandfather, and 



MIN 



MIT 



this coimectioii accorJs with llie f:x- 
uiily. trrtJitJou that the poet's auce^- 
toTS Lad been strung supporters of 
Popery, nil >.l that his father had b'.en 
disinherited in consequence of his 
change of religious opijiions. 

WCinn, for Men, or M.iXX. 

Minct. Scv MlN>'i-.rT. 

jviinuett. IJicardus Monnct, Xor- 
niandy 11-0-05 (MKS; ; Qjbort Mi- 
netc 1108 (lb.); IVtrus Mii-not, 
Engl. 1202 (lloi. Canc.j. 

Minn It I, for Ml>.\i:Tr. 

Mluns, for .Mknct. 

Tfllnors. Gislebert and Ilonry do 
Miueriis, Normandy 1103 (MR^^). 
They also occur iu England Il08 
(liCli). "William. Eguerran, Ivo, de 
M., t. John appear in Xormandy. 

Mintcr, for >[u:iter, or Mantator, 
equivalent to a knight or iiian-at- 
arins— including chietly Xornian or 
foreign faniili'j.'. 

Mlott. probably foreign. 

pillskin, for Maciiix, or Meichin. 

Mlssen, for Mr,sso>'. 

WCisson, f^r Miw-oy, 

Mister, f T Mestre, or Mastek. 

MiubcU, for -MicnrLL. 

iviinchln, or Manchin. llobcrt, 
Go'lny, Lucas Manclion, Xonuandy 
Il>r0-Oo (.MliSj. AVarin, Gerva=o, 
Kauulph M. IIOS (ID; Philip 
Mincau, Engl. c. ]i'72 i^KlI;. 

Mincards, for MlXORS. 

Mlnier, for MlXKHS. 

Mitchell. S;c MlCHAri. 

Mitford, or r.ertraai. This fa- 
mily wiij fouiided probably by JJrico, 
a Norwegian Viking, who gave his 
nam-j to the barony of Ikiqueboc, iti 
inheritance. Oslac or Auilec, his 
eon, filled a groat part in Norman 
hir^tory. His brother Anifrid tlie 
Dane wa.= ancestor of tlio earls of 
Chester, and the borons of Bec- 



Crespin. Oilac had : 1. Toijtiu. 2. 
Hugh Earbatui, ancestor of the ba- 
rons of Montfort. Torstin. t. Jlichard 
1., v.itnessed his charter in favoiu- of 
St. Denis 00? (Bouquet, ix. 731), 
and was a benefactor 000 to Fon- 
tenelle (Wifien, Mem. Russell, i. 00). 
"William, suraamed Bertram, son of 
Tor=tiu, living 1012, was father of 
Kobert Bertram, Baron of Brlquebec, 
living lOGG (Gall. Christ, xi. GO, 
220 Instr.). From Robert, his 
elder son, descended the barons of 
Briquebec, whoso barony consisted 
of 40 knights' fees. His younger 
son, William, became Baron of Mit- 
ford and Bothal, Northumberland, 
probably after the forfeiture of Ro- 
bert Mowbray. He m. the duu. of 
AVido de Bailliol (and not of an 
imaginary Sir John de Mitford, as 
alleged by some). He had four sons, 
of whom two left issue, viz. Richard 
B., ancestor of the barons of Bothal, 
and an elder son, Roger Bertram, 
Baron of Mitford. Tiic latter had 
isjue, AVilliam, living t. >tephen, 
father of Roger II. t. Hl nry TI., wlio 
in llGo held five knights' fees in 
ba'-ouy. lie had issue three sons, 
viz. : 1. "William B., whose sou 
lioger III. was summoned as a baron 
by writ 1200 as ' Roger Bertram de 
Mitfoi-d,' and had Roger lY., wlio d. 
s. p. loll. 2. Richard. 3. John de 
Midford, who t. liichard I. sul)- 
scribod a charter of Eustace de Bail- 
liol. lie hud Matthew de M., whoso 
.sons, Nicliohis and Peter de 3Iitford, 
lived t. Henry III., and held lands 
near Mitford. (Matthew and Ni- 
cLoks are transferred to the time of 
tho Conquest by modern Writers.) 

Richard de Midford or Mitford, 
above mentioned, witnessed tlio 
charter of EustKce de Bailliol, before 
333 



MIZ 



MOL 



referred to. The surname !)<> ;Midford 
or Miiford v;as borne a.s that of the 
paternal barony. Eiu-^taco de M., 
]2o4, had a grant from lloger III. 
of part of the deme-sno of >ritfi.:d 
(Hodgson, ii. ii. 4!>). His son Ilu^-h 
de M. lived t. Edward I., and from 
him the dotcont is dear to tho pre- 
sent family of Mitford, Barons of 
Mitford, and Eords Iledesdale. 

The manor of M-dosden was ]nir- 
clia^ed by this branch lOGH, and, in 
allusion to it, they adopted three 
moles in their arnH, the d-.scent 
from tho Bertrams being prubably 
then forjotten, through lap^e of 
time ; and 50 entirely has this been 
the case, that thi-, the legitiraato 
male representative of one of the 
most illustrious Xorman faniilics, 
is now traced to imaginary Anjrlu- 
Saxon ancestors. 

XWizon, for lo Mazun. .$><- Ma^ox. 

ivxizon. -Sec Mi/.r.v, 

XVIoakes, from Mochos or Muches, 
Normandy. . (.Mem. Soc. Ant. Xorni. 
V. lis.) * 

IVIoase. Philip and Pi.-atrix 
Moaz or Moiaz, Xormandv.llSO-r^-"> 
(MRS); "William Mose,' En?l. c. 
1272 (EJI). 

IMoto, or l)e la Mote. Oger, and 
Robert de Mota, and the fief of 
^lote - Ebrard, Xovniandy 1 1 >0 
(MliS). Simon le Mot, Engl, ll^'.i 
(ir^t. Tip.). Eichard :M..*io,c. 1272 

(Ell;. 

TVIoates, f.r >[oviK. 

IVIobbs. f .r M\ ;;!;>. 

Mocklcr. ^^ alter Mauclr-'ir, Xor- 
mandv IISO-!'-'; Iiub.--rt M.dcl.r, 
1198 '([h.j. 

Mode. Hugh >rode, N'.rn'.nndy 
ll?0(Mi;-)r E-.Ji;;adAfody,L;.J. 
c. 1272 i^TAl). 

Triogrg-, for Mago-^. 



Mcgrg-e, for Mogg. [ 

KTogrinie, for Magxat, 

I^Iolian, for Monux, Mohon, or 
Moioii, from^Eoion, near St. Eo, Nor- 
mandy. This lordship in 102t3 -was 
part of the Ducal demesne, and was 
granted by Eiehard III. to his consort 
in that year. It was subsequently 
granted to the ancestors of this 
familj^ of whom William de Moion or 
Muhun accompanied the Conqueror 
1006, and obtained a great barony in 
Somerset (T)omesd.). Erom him de- 
scended de Mohun, Earl of Dorset, 
t. St'-phen, and the Lords M., of 
Dunstor and of Oakharapton (sea 
De Ger\-i!le, -Anc. Chateaux de la 
Mauche; "Wi'tfon, Mem. Paissell, i. So,- 
Dugdale, Banks, &:c.\ The barony 
of Dunster was held by the service 
of iO knights (Testa, 102). In 116.5 
William de M.'s barony in Nor- 
mandy consisted of 10 fees TFeod. 
Norm. Duchesne). 

TiiolT. IlAi:Mi:iac, Piobert, AVil- 
liam do Moire, Normandy 1198 
(MES): Eob-rt Movere, End. c. 
1272(1111). 

Moist, for Miast, or Miats. See 
MrAir. 

Moistcr, for Mostorci, orMusiKR-*. 

Moltler. See MOCKIER. 

Mole, for Moels, a well-known 
Norman family. 

Moles. S''c Molt:. ' 

Molesworth, or De Liinesy. Tliia 
branch of the Norman house of Limesy 
is mentioned inl-ord Lindsay's 'Lives 
of the Lindjays," but without notice 
of the latt-r descent. Sir AValter de 
M., with whom tho peerages com- 
mence, bore the same arms as Sir 
Gilbert Lindosey, Hunts (PPW), 
and of AValtor de Lindsay, c. 1250; 
llie latter b-.ing Lord of Lamberton, 
Scotland, a branch of the hoi'so of 



MOL 



M O N 



Liiides.iy or Linsny, ^Vi^liaIil de 
Linde5t?y held Molcsvrortli lotli 
cent. (Te.=t!>.). Ifence the Visconut? 
j'.ud Jlni'orets Molesworth. 

Moline, froiu the Castle of Mo- 
lines, rsormaudy. AVilliaui do Mo- 
Ihies 11 OS (TMlYS). The baronial 
fp.mily of Molines in Kiigland v,-;is of 
this lioiise. 

IVIolineux. for MoLY.VKVX. 

X»lolyneux, from the Caitlo and 
ville Ol Molii'.elles or Moliiieus, Xor- 
niaiidy. Ilobert, suruamcd le Diable, 
built tlie castle in lltli century. Ger- 
TP-?c de Moliiielles llSO-Oo (MIISX 
The family appear to have been cas- 
tellans of this fortress. Ificbard de 
Molinell'js, t. "William I., witnessed 
a cbaiterof William de Draioso iu 
favoiu- of the abbey of B. ( MSAX. 
xxii. ] i?0). He acquired from liog-er 
de Poitou laud ia Lanca.-hire, Yrbere 
Adam de Molinaus held a fee temp. 
Stephen, •vrbich descended to his 
grandson Lichard do M. l^O'i (Hot. 
Car.c. 1. Ileuce the Earls of Scfton 
and the Baronots Mulyneaux. 

Men, for Moi.K. There was a 
Castle of Moi, Normandy (^Mem. 
Soc. Ant. Norm. v. 18), 

Jiioii. for Mole or Moi.r:-?. 

MoUcndinia, for Mole:idiuar. 
"Walter, Hugh, Joscolin i<cc. Mokn- 
dinariu-, Normandy llOS (MBS); 
Acliard de Moh-ndinar, Engl. c. 1272 
(PJI). 

Mollctt. >'v ^^rrJ.T.tTT. 

MoJiineux. See Mor.YXj:c5. 

iviolouy. In some cases this is 
an Lish Celtic name; in others for 
Malrunr-y ('Low-ri, or Do Malo Al- 
nelu. a Xorman nam.e. 

Jyjoiyus. or Molines, desc-inded 
from "Walter, Lord of I alaise, Nor- 
mandy, 0. 1030, who m. the heir of 
Guitmond, biiron of ^Molines. "Wil- 



liam de Molincs. his sou, who d. 
1100, was baron of Dartiugton, De- 
von, in lOSG, which he held as Wil- 
liam < de Falaise.' The family of 
>roliues and Falaise occurs ,thence- 
forth in many parts of England. 
The barons "\'entry bear the nam.o. 

IVSonck, or Le ^Tirln. "William, 
Walter, Diobert, Balph. Peter ^lou- 
aclius, Normandy llSO-O-j (MIJS). 
Of these the first three also appear 
in England c. 119S (TkCP); IJobert 
in Engl. 1180 (llot. Pip.). From 
this name came the Dulces of Albe- 
marle and Earls of Piathdowu, 

Mouckton, or Do Amundeville, 
from A. Normandy. Eauulph de 
Munuevillo had possessions in War- 
wick IICO (Pot. Pip.), and in York 
as Panulph de Monkton, whose son 
Pobert de M. confirmed his gifts to 
Foiuitains (Burton, Mon, Ebor. i'Oi?), 
and as Pobert de Mimdeville held 
five fees in York of the see of Dur- 
ham llOo (Lib. Niger), He had 
a brother Palph de Amundeville, 
who IIG-J held a fief Yorkshire^ and 
was father of Palph de A., who 1200 
had a suit for a fief in Monktou 
(PCP;. The family of Monkton 
continues to ftppear 13th, 14th, and 
loth cents. Hence the "\'iscounts 
Gal way. 

Money, fr>;im Monnay, Normandy 
(Lower). William de Monay, a 
benefactor to Bliburgh, Suffolk, be- 
fore t. Henry II. (Mon. ii. o03), 
Pobert de Monei held a fief from 
Bigot, Earl of Norfulk llG-j .(T^i^- 
Niger), 

T'londay, believed to be foreign, 
but the reference has been mislaid. 

Moreypecny. Poger Magne- 
peine, Normandy IL-O-Po (MPS); 
Ilubertus Manipeni, John Mani- 
penyn, E,iglaad c. 1272 flill). Hence 



I 



MON 



M X 



the I-ordi Moiiypouy or Manypony 
of Scotlrmd. 

RXoDk. Sec Mmnck. 

IVIonks, fur MOXK. 

Monktoa. Sec Monckxox. 

Monncry,' for Miiliiuri. Simon, 
Walter, AVjlliain, M.-.l-jorri or Mal- 
nuri, N'Tiuaiuly lltO (M1!S). 

ivzonseil. WfiriKr, llogc-r do 
Moiictlla, Normandy IJOSOIKS); 
Iioger du Moiicol ] ItO ( lb. ) : ]{obert 
de Munc.jl, Kngl. c. IlTl' (llU). 

Monson, for MoucLaux. descended 
from the ancient lords of Maori and 
Moiiceaux, Counts of Xercrs. Laiidric 
IV. became Count of Xovera c. i.''.Xi, 
by marriage, audliad a younger son 
liandric of Xevevs, baron of M^n- 
ceaux, grandfather of "William de 
M,, v. ho is mentioned by AVacj 1*>;'J. 
lie appears as "William de Muncjllis 
in the Exeter Domc-id-iy. and aa 
AVilliam do Xevers in Norfolk lOSG. 
Ilis de.-cendauts occur in Sussex, but 
chiefly in Yorkshire and Lincoln. 
Thomas da Monceaux d. I'-iio, seized 
amomrjt othci-s of the manors of 
Killingholm, Iveleby, Sec, Linc'dii 
(Inq. p. Mort.), Ills iw., yir John 
de Monceaux (or Monson), d. IGO'}, 
seized of Birtou and Keloly, Lin- 
coln, v.hich cintimied in this family 
t. Elizabeth. John iionoeaux or 
Moniou was of Linclu 107S; sixth 
in descent from -syhom was Sir J"]m 
Monson, who was possessed of Bur- 
ton and Keleby at hi.-- death 1'J-*3. 
From him descended the Lords 
Monson, Viscounts Ca.-tlemaine, and 
Lords Sondes. (See Ansolme, iii. 
10-:; ; Rot. rip. ,^1 ncnry L : Mon. i. 
410,022,02:'., ii. l-yJ, :»11 ; IJardy, 
Lit. Clr;u?. ;J7G; T-^ti; Burt, n, 
Mon. ]:bor. 21.3.) 

Montasn, froja Mjiilfiii.-u, orM^m- 
tacute, Normandy, near St. Lo in 
836 



the Cotentiu. It was held from the 
barons of St. Denis le Gaste, who 
were probably descendants of Meur- 
drac, a Scandinavian Vikin^z, who 
was seated there c. 030, and it is 
believed that the families of Meur- 
drac, Trailly, Grenville, Beauchamp, 
and Montagu, whose arms were 
closely related, and whose fiefs were 
parts of the barony of St. Denis, 
were of the same origin. Drogo, 
who succeeded to Moutacute, was 
linng 1007, when he commanded 
tlie forces of King "William in the 
West of England. lie had three 
sons: 1. William de Montacute, 
li\ii]glO>0, ancestor of the barons 
de Montacute, Earls of Salisbury, 
and the L^ukes of 3Iauche?ter and 
E.irls of Sandwich ; 2. Drogo de M., 
living 1050, ancestor of the Dkakks; 
3. Auschar de M. of Somerset, living 
lOSO. For the history of this family 
see Dugdale, Baronage; I?auks, 
Djrm. and Extinct Baronage. 

TtAoatag-ue, for ^Io^tagu. 

JMonte. See ^louxT. 

rnontford, fiom 3L sur Bille, Nor- 
mandy, a great baronial family de- 
scended froui Auslecor Oslac, Baron 
of liriiju-rbee, c. 010 (See MiTrono"). 
Hugh Barbatu=, Baron of Montfort, 
was .-lain in battle with Walcheiin 
de Fcrrars, c. 10;jo. The M.s, Barons 
of Beaudesert, descended from tho 
house of De Gand paternally. The 
Ean:e spread to all parts of Euglaud. 
See Dugdale and Banks. 

IVIontg-omcry. Arnulph, Hugh, 
Boger de Monte Goumeril, Nor- 
mandy llOS (MBS); Balph, Ko- 
, bert, I'artholomew, Aruulph, Koger, 
! Hugh de Montgommeri, 1180-05 
(B).}. These were branches of the 
house of Montgomeri near Alen9on, 
I Earls of Arundel and Salop, of which 



MOX 



MOR 



?cvcral l>r;'.r:C!i03 ivmaiiird in Eng- 
Iftiid and Scotland. ILnce the Earls 
ofE^H:.tnn. 

MoiHijoiural. fur MoXTOOMruY. 

;vioatgonjcrle, f 'I M<»xrG03J];itY. 

Montis, for >fotintia or Mrxz. 

Monj'ns. Nicl)ul;>.s Manens, Xor- 
iiiaiidy lir»3 ( MliSj. Tbe naiue was 
ofdi>tinctioij in Kent. 

IMoodlo. Ser MoODY. 

IvTcody, for MoiiY or yioDT. 

j.Toon, or Ue Moliun. Scr. Mo- 
lir.v. Vftrious branches continued 
till a lute date. Tho name as Mooue 
oci-urs in Dorsot t. Elizabeth. 

2VZoono, f')r Moox. 

ivroor. Vitalis Mauru*, Nor- 
mandy lir»^ (MKS); Alan le Mor, 
]:n.-l.'r. 1-271' (Ell).' 

iviooro, or More,. A local na:i!e 
including' families of Xorman and 
other origin. The Moores of Kent 
derive froru Ealpli Eitz-Iiichard, t. 
William I., who held Eochinge, Keiit, 
from Hugh, Earon de Montfort in 
10=0 (Doiuesd.). This Ealpli np- 
})'-ftrs to have been son of Eichard, 
Sire de Beaufort in Anjou, whose 
dau. m. llu;.'h, Baron de Montfort 
(Des Bois, Diet, dc la Xoblesie), 
ancestor of the Mcntf^rts of Boau- 
doccrt. Ealph Fitz-Eichard hold 
Aliugion, Kent, from the see of Can- 
terbury ]<.'S(J, nr;d his descendants, 
who bore the names of Be Euking 
and De More, or attc More, con- 
tinued in the Ticinity till the time 
of Elizabeth, when Sir Thomas and 
Sir Edward Moore settled in Ire- 
land, and became ancestors of the 
l.arls of Tullamooro and the ^^ar- 
'juis-^s of Drogheda. 

Koores, &<■ Moous. 

Mooring-, or Moring. William, 
Hiib-.rt, Eobcrt, Kichard Mijriii, 
N'urmaiidy IISO (MES;; Gilbert, 



E'^lpb, William >r. En-1. 1160 fEot. 
I'ip.). 

Moors. Hugo More?, Norn: an dy 
llSO-Oo (MES) ; Geoiliv de More?, 
En_'l. c. E27l>(EH). 

Mcorton. for MoiirxON. 

Ttloos. John and William de 
MuK-a. Xonnandv llSO (MES); 
Lsabel Mus, Engl. c. 1272 (EH). See 

MOSSE. 

I'Topsey, perhaps for Mumpe-ssou 
or ^loutpiii^ou, from M. near Esreux, 
ft baronial family. Ealpb de ^^ont- 
pins">n was iJapifer to Willir.m the 
Conqueror (Ord. Vit.). He wit- 
nessed a charter in Normandy 1074 
(Gall. Christ, xi. Ci5), and granted 
lands to St. Evroult Abbey. His 
son Hr.gh, who m. a dau. cf Hugh 
de Grantraesnil, and bis grandson 
Ealph, are nieLtioued by Ordericus. 
Eiiilip d*; M. witnessed 1132 the 
foundation Charter of Fountains 
Abbey, York (:Moa. r. SCO, 307, New 
Ed.). The family appears after- 
wards in Eincoln, Essex, Hertford, 
Norfolk, "Wilts, and in IhVi the 
barony of Montpinsun, Normandy, 
consisted of fifteen knights' fees 
(Feod. Norm. Duchesne). 

S(Ioran. 1, A Celtic name. 2. 
For Morin. .See MooRLVCt. 

Morand, fir MoKAXX. 

Morant. Oliver, Ealpb, William 
Morant, Normandy 1180-95 (MES). 
The arms of the English branch are 
preserved by Eobson. 

XVXoratb. William de Moreto, 
Normandy, llSO-9-i (MES); Eo- 
bert More"t 1108 (Jb.) ; Eobert Mort, 
Engl. lliJS (ECE). 

Mordan, for MuRDAXT. 

IvtortSant. ><'>:-c Moi'.J'AUXT. 

r-Iordaunt. "William Mcrdent, 
Normaudy ll-:'!. The Mordent.- or 
Mordnrits N-if-re probably Lords of St. 
837 



MO II 



MOPx 



Gilles, near Coutauccs and Sr. Lo. 
The tirst mentiouod in the recorda is 
Ealpli M.^ wlio witne5;cd a charter 
in Xorinaudy, 112iJ(^lMSAX, v, 107). 
r!rildv.in M. occurs in Bedford t. 
Stephen (Mou. Auirl. ii. '20-2). In 
1143 Tulliaru M.^held knds at 
AViiiche?ter from the bisliop ("Wint. 
Donicsd.). In 13th cent. Kichard de 
Ardres and Eustace Mordent htld a 
fief at Turvey, Bedford (Testa). 
Ilonce the Baronr-ts Muidn.unt, and 
the Earls of Peterhoroii-h and Mon- 
mouth. 

IMiorden. See If.vRBorj'. 

TVioro, for Mooilt:. 

IVIorel. See MoKEKLI.. 

IVEorell. Sec Morhi:lt.. 
• IVloreton. 1. Au Enj:lish local 
name. 2. for de Maiiretania. 5<?rt 
FiTZGLRALi'. The name occurs early 
iu England. 

T,torey, the French pronunciation 
ofMor-.t. .SV<3 MoKATH. 

rrlorfeo, for Maufeo ( r,ov.-er \ or 
Malf.y. John Malfe, IJalpli Malfei, 
Normandy, llSO-Oo (MKS); Geof- 
frv, Biiuon Malf-y, End. c. 1'272 
(Ril). 

MorJle, for Moiuiklt,, 

J» or I ce. See Ma r r:i CE. 

IVi'orin. See MoORIXG. 

ivioringr. See Mooiaxc 

Morlsse. See I\Lvnnr>;. 

TftorUne. Ealph, Alliaroda Mo- 
rillon, Xonnandy 11.^0-03 (MP.Sjj 
lluph .^lorlynjr, Engl. c. 1272 (Pj/). 

r.lorrail, for.Mi']:i;i:LT,. 

IviorrcU. Ealph, Tustin, Wil- 
liiiui, Ansketil, IJichard, Itobert, 
AValter Mor-.d; Nonnaiidy llSO-Oo 
(MES). Joh-u MoreW.-as seated in 
Norfolk lOSG rDoinc^d.). John }.[. 
h*:ld a fief in Norlhnmbt'rlacd lir;-> 
(Lib. Niger). The family extended 
thron;2hoiit Endand. 



iviorrill. See MoKrj:LL. 
?riorrin, {or Moi;i>". <St 



MOOR- 



Morse. See Moop.^;. 

Morss, for MoKSi:. 

Mort. William (de) la ^iort, 
Norm;iudy 11.50-0-3 (MP.S) ; Simon 
Mort, England, c. 127^ ^EIT). 

Mortan. Petrus, Robert de Mau- 
retainia, Normandy 1180 (IMPS). 
Laurence de Moretaine 1108 fib.). 
Ralph de Morteine, Eno;!. c. 1108 
(RCR). 

IvSortcn. Sec 3IoiaAX. 

Morter, for Z>LiKTVB. 

rviortimcr, a well-known Norman 
b.aoiiial family. This family de- 
.?c.-nds from "Walter, Lord of St. Mar- 
tin, Normandy, who, about OSO, m. a 
niece of the Duchess Gunnora. 
William de St. Martin, his son, was 
fatlior of Roger, Lord of 3Iortimer, 
and of Ralph, Sire de Garenne, and 
of the Sire de St. Martin, from whom 
tho family of St. Martin in England 
and Normandy (Mon. ii. OoO). 

Rog^r, Sire de Mortemer, was a 
loader of the army of Duke William, 
and fiefeatfd tlie French in lOoi 
(Oj-d. ^'it. C30;. Roger de Morti- 
mer, who wfts a leader at Hastings, 
was his son, and was father of Ralph 
do M., who iu lOSG held a great 
baruny in ' Hants, Berks, Wilts, 
Somerset, &c. (Domesd.). From him 
descended the Lords Mortimer of 
Wigmore, Earls of March. William 
de Mortinaer, wlio held t. William I. 
cst-.tes in Norfolk from his kinsman 
William de \\'arreune, was fatlier of 
PiObort de M. t. Henry I., and of 
Ralph de M. or de St. Victor, and 
from this line descended the Lords 
Mortimer of Attilburgh (by writ 
120ii), and the Lords Mortiitner of 
Richard's Castle. 



M t: 



M vr 



- r.Xoriimore, for >r'.r;il>;E?.. j 
Tirortou. ]. A-.! KljI'^Ii locvJ 

rntvio. -:. ForMauKlai-.^ ^c- Mo}> I 

Trlose, for Mo.^<>;. 

" jTlortyn, for jI vT::y>". j 

Mosor. ll^ury do ^ruserli?. or i 

Museres, Xormandy IISO pinS ). | 

7Noi-r:3'idy, 115Q-0S - MJ-^ ! : I^^lpii ! 
and AViliiaui Je M:-e, K:;-l. c. 1:?7: 
(JIU). 

TrTcsliu. StC Ma^LIN. 1 

Moss, for Mos5i:. 

- ^ro?se. GoJefiidus do la Mo=co, | 
Koi-unndy, l.eld a fief from rhllip 1 
Augu?tii3 of the honour cf M-'.!L>-:rbe } 
(.vCai. See. Ant. Xov:ii. v. ITOj. j 

T'XotS. iSVc- MOUAT. 

Jrlotll, for MOTT.. j 

■ 3'iaotion, fjr Moton. G-;of!"rv, 
Ilu-h, Moiaxi, X.:.ra:n:KW llOS 
(Mi:?;; Nicholas de Muton, Enil. 
c. 1103 (l^.Cll). Motons ^a. iu the 
Cotcjiin. ^Vailer Mot rj ] H] ] , M.l'. 
for Giiild ford; AVillrun M. J:ni-lit 
1^24-1^:17, M.P. lOT L^;i.:c5t^r;Lire 



I.Tott, 



Morix. 



rrioi-te, for MOVAT. 

Mcuat. rhilip Moa? or Yio^iis, 
Norn.andy llcij-CO (MIlSj. The 
£ef of Mouctal Aproviiiu uvjciioiied 
t. rhilip Ai!-i!.t;!5. 

^£c»u(\y, fjr MuooY. 

T\7.oul, for M';L>;. 

MouT'lcr. Iiob--rt da Mcudre, 
Kornrir.dy, l]cO(Ml:S;. 

I.Xoule, for Moi.r. 

TfiOuUs, for Mor."/-. " • 

Mouli, for yUjLY.. 

r.tonllln, f )V Moi.f.s-r. 

T'Zour.yfV. 'V*-? M ;. NCi; V, 

y.r.oorK', f.r MoVM. | 

T^ount. ];oL:rt.}:lc;!,Md,i:a!pl., i 
•j.-^.T, i^ij ^ h ,].-. '.r.,, ... -■--..„.,„,],. I 



IISO (MRS); ^V:uiun do Mo-lc, 
3->.gl. i]50(l^n. Pip.). 

Mountag-ue, for M^'XiAGU. 

Iilour.tain, or ])o Moute. «S<^ 
Mot->-T. Was derived from the 
Fre:-!!:!! form do la Mcniacno. 

r-iountenej-, froui Montiirai near 
Falai^e, :^cr:^iundy. R.-^or dc Men- - 
t'lpir gave laiids to St. Vigor's, 
C^riV,! William I.-p[on. i. 001.) 
Wiliiara de M. m. a dau. and colielr 
of Jordan Brisot, a groat Larou cf 
3:;=ox t. Iloiiry I. (.Moa. ii. oOo.) 

Mouiitford, for MoxiFOr.D. 

V'lountfort. See r^royironi). 

MouDijoy, from tho lile of 
Franco. Pa^anus do Moufe Gaii 
occurs in Xorn:andy 1007 (OrJ. 
Vit. 7'X;}. Willia'u do Montogai 
v:i{r.e>5'.-d p. charter of Pontcfract 
(M-r^. i. C-:.7). Tije faaiily ^va3 
Seated ia Nctt> a-.i Dorby. 

r/-ousscl]. S-:<'. Ml>^q:LI.. 

^routtell. S^c M.jvri£LL. 

r.rouzcn. J.)iia do Mou';ou, 
Xor-:a:];lv. IISO-OO (MP? ) ; GooiIVy 
Mus.l::!, Kn^l. 110? , PCi;). 

Mov-at, for MoiAT. 

r-Towatt. f^r Movvr. 

T'lotrbraj. A vrel!-]-:i:o;vii Nor- 
ciiari l^uoLlrJ iV.ii;I!y, froiu tho Cattle 
of Mollrai cr Moubrai, near St. Lo 
i.'i t'lc Cotonlia. (.Vie Do Gervillc, 
Aug. ti.atoaux do !a Mano'ie.) TLls 
iKiiiiO pr>jb.:bly iLclu i-^s in iti tirit 
<=ylbl!c the iia:no of tlio Scuiiui- 
liaviari gTar;Mc c. O-^IO, \.-h:ch ii alio 
prosorved by Molboc, ar:o:h<;r place 
in the Coi--.Mia. Pobert do Mollray 
vdtr.c.— oJ a cbar'-.r i!i Xorinundy c. 
lO-^'-O (Gk!1. Chrlr:. xi. 'IJ? ). Gcoilry 
d'? Moiibray, .Li? eo:i, L;:^Lop «'f 
CViuta-'ict-.?, acoonipr.nl'.d t!ie Con- 
qufror v.-itli ft threat force, ard r.a^ 
ai tbo b.itl-c of IrirtiiJ-i (^N'aco, ii. 
i>^;. Ho b-.d va.t ^r.:..:. i:. i^.r- 



M ^\' 



MUM 



land. L'o^'Tor de ^FolLrav, Lrother of 
GoofTrv, \vitii'-5.?vfl a cl.artor in Xor- 
luandyiu 100i3 (G;dl. Christ, xi. 60), 
Rud was father of ]Iobcrt de M., 
Earl (if Northumberland, who wit- 
nes?ed a chart'^r in Norinnn^lv jO'?2 
(Gall. Christ, xi. ^t',!. JU ]"--t his 
English earkloni and tsttitcs, and tho 
next heir was Niirel de AU-ini, who 
assumed tlie naino of Mouhray, and 
from whom tho Eiiu^li-h birons Mow- 
Inay, Earls of Xutti,i;:hara and Dukes 
of XorfoUc, descended. S,c ])i);,'-dale 
«nd Banks. 

nSowclls, fr,r Mo v :.!:■<. 

riov/l, for Movr.];. 

jviowser, for Mosrn. 

Mowtell. Francis Mnst'l. Nor- 
mandy, 11 SO-O") ( MKS) ; U'vjh Mos- 
toil 119S (lb.) ; Coiistanc*'. GfOuVy 
Mustel, Engl. r. lL':2 (IMf). .SVc 
Mrsiri.1.. 

IVToy. Kob'vrt, H'-'.-er, l;ar;lK>lo- 
niew de Moeio, Nornianuy, 1 l>0-I)o 
(MRS) ; Hugh, Eichaid Sley, Vlnvl 
c. 1272 (in I). 

ivroycc, for Mi)Yj:>. 

IWoyo, for Moy. 

WCoyer. S'ee MoiR. 

I«oyes, for MoYE. 

Tiloyle, for Moi.r; or MlvI. 

JVtoyns, for Moin. See MuNCK. 

nioyse, for Muvrs. 

r-Xoysey. Alan >roi=i, Nc^rmnndy, 
1108 (MRS); Ilastinp-, Itichard, 
"Wnlter Moyse, En^l. c. 1272 ( Itll). 

ivzudd, for 'yiohv. 

r»Iudg:e. for Muiv *>' Mogg. 

Mudle, {"T Mooi'V. 

ivixiffey, for Md;! vr.. 

r.«ulos, fir Mmli>: or M —h, a 
well-knos^n Nonn.^n l;ir>-.Tji:-d fa;. illy. 

Mull, for Moi.i.. 

WTullcn, f.jrM'.:.!.N-j:. . 

Mull ens, for >!"!ii"^-''. '^' M"i vxs. 
■ MuUett. Ansketil MuKi, Nor- 
840 



mandy IISO (MRS); John Mulct, 
En-l.'c. 1272 ( lUI).' 

IVIulley. William dc Multio, Nor- 
mandy 11 SO (MRS). 

lixulley, the French pronunciation 
of Mulet. 'See Mult. 

TiSully, for MuLLEY. 

MulllnEr, for Moleuar. See 
MiXLEK. 

rtiulJineus, for MoLY>-i:u.\. 

ivsuiiinKs, for MrLLKXS. 

r-tullJns, fur MrLLKXS. 

r.iiuiis, for MoLis. 

l^luiioi-d, for Mallard. 

JVSutnlord, for MoNTTORI". 

IVTamraery, probably for ^Slont- 
niorice, the English form of Mont- 
morency, the history of which family 
from the fifth century has beeu 
written by Duchesne. This line 
de.-cendod from GeofTry, son of P.ur- 
chard 11. of Montmorency ( Anselme, 
iii. COO), v/ho had : 1. Hervey de M. 
2, 'J'heobald, named Pagan us, Cas- 
tellan of Gisors in tho Vexin. He 
Was ancestor of the family of Gisors 
seated in England. Ilervey de Mon*.- 
laorency, the elder son, came to 
England 1006, and was father of 
GeolVry Fitz-Ilervey (Duchesne, 07). 
He h';ld several manors in Essex, 
of which his descendant Hervey 
de Montmorency, Constable of Ire- 
land, was possessor a century later. 
He m. Adelaide de C'lermonr, 
whose name appears with his in 
cLartors ( Parkin, Hist. King's Lynn, 
171). He had IJurchard de M., 
who was a benefactor of Thetford 
CMon. i. 007), and liobert Fltz- 
Geofiry, who was a baron IKio. He 
ii mentioned in Lincoln IJOO as 
Robert Maurenciacus (Lib. Niger). 
He had Hervey, Con-table of Irelaiid, 
whose nephew GeotiVy was Deputy 
oflreland t. Il-nrv HI., and from 



MUN 



MY A 



whom descerdi'd the B.irons do 
Mailbco, Ireland, and tbe Viscounts 
Mountniorres and FranLfort. The 
.spelling of this name varied greatly, 
Jis Montemorontii, Monteuiarisco, 
Montemoraci, Monteniorentino, <\:c. 

IVTuncey, from Monchy.near Avi;is. 
Drogo de Money came to IZngland 
]OGG,and was in* Palestine lOOG (Ord. 
Vitalis, 723;. ]Jrogo do.M., hia son, 
had a pardon in Sussc-x IIGO i Kot. 
rip.)- In 1:?09 Walter de M. wa? 
summoned to Parliament as a baro::. 

IVrunday, for MoxPAY, 

IVXundey, for MoxDAV. 

Munciy, forMo>-DAY, 

r«2anfort, for MoxiTORT. 

IVTunk, for MoxCK. 

MujiTi, for MiNx.s. Scc ^^^Xiz. 

^TuL:uinss, for MoXYX.S. 

Munns. .SVe Mu>'X/. 

Munscy. See Ml'.vOJY. 

IVIunson. Sec Moxsox. 

Munstsr. See MrxisiRR. 

IVTunt, for Mont. Sec MorxT. 

Mnnting-, for Moi\VTAlxn. 

Muntou, for Morxrvixi:. 

Muntz. Geo "ry and P.alph de 
Montihuj, Waleran, Herbert, Ma- 
tilda,- IJobort, Iloger de Montibus, 
Normandy, 1 ISO"- PJOO ( Mi :SK 
Eight of the name occur in ll'.»S. 

niurch, for March. 

IVIurden, for MoRLii:x. 

IMCurdocIi, or De fft. Doni.^, a 
branch of the great Xonnan houae of 
Menrdrac, barons of St. Denis and 
]Meurdraqalere, Normandy, Finche, 
Robert, Stephen Murdac occur in 
Normandy, 110? ( MlfS). Tlie name 
is continually found in the Fuglish 
records from the beginjiiug. 

Murdock, for Mrnnocn. 

Murduck. for MviU'OCir. 

r-lurlin, for Mj.i-.vin. 

Murley, for Mi:::!.!;i, or Mat.lky. 



ivsurralls, for MoRRAXL. 

Saurrcll, for MoRKELL. 

Stui-reils. for Mi'RRRLL. 

MurrDl. See MrRR£LL. 

r*^urton, for MoRTO.v. 

Rluseharap.from Moschaus, Nor- 
mandy. Kichard de M., Normandv 
l]80-bo(MKS): Thounu^ Williaiii 
dc Mus.^hamp, En-1. IISO (Rot. 
Pip.). See WiLLOrOHBY-. 

Ttiusgrove orMucegros. Mattliev.", 
John, and Robert 3Incegvo>, Nor- 
mandy 1150 (MR.S). M. is ne;ir 
Fcouis, Nornip.ndy. Robert de Mu- 
celgros occurs 1080 (Ord. Vitalis, 
070). Roger do M. 108o held lands 
in Hereford in capite (Domesd.). In 
13th cent, tlie family held estates in 
SoinersL-t, D ;irset, Gloucester, and 
Her-forJ. Charlton-Musgrove, So- 
nitrsct, is nauK-d "from it. Tho 
bamnets Mu-groveare hence derived. 

Mushet, for Montfichet. See Ca- 
VRNDisK. See also Muskeii. 

rnusk, or I'e Muse v. See Mosse. 

IVTusliett. Richard Mosket occurs 
in Normandy c. Il'OO (Mem, Soc. 
Ant. Norm. v. 174 ) ; Robert and 
William Mu^k^t in Fngl. c. 1274 
(RIIj. 

IVIu^ssard, for Musard. See Wy- 

CLlFiR. 

IVXussell. .S'V MOWTRLL. 

IVXussou. S'.-e Morz(;x. 

r^ustard, f jr Mu.ster.s, 

IMCusters. Garin de Moster, Nor- 
mandy, llOS (MRS). Robert de 
Mosters, a tenant of Earl Alan in 
Notts 10-0 (Domesd. 282 b). The 
family is frequently mentioned 
thencef.'rward in tho English re- 
cords. 

?«:nsten. See MowiELL. 

IviustiU. See MowTELL. 

iviutimer, for MoRTIilER. 

r,Tyall. for Ml-vl.L. 

341 



^i Y A 



N E E 



TfSyatt. See Ml.vxx. 

layers, in some cases a Hebrew 
name ; generally, however, for Moirs 
or Moui. 



JVKyhill, for MlALL. 

J\lyles, for Miles. 
irSyine, for Mill— the Xorthern 
form. 



N 



JSrac-g's, Aubert do Xa^'-es, Xor- 
mandy nSO-0-5 (MliS). 

KTagle, for Xaxglh. 

Nail, for X'ZAL. 

Waislj, for Xa'^it. 

Iifaldrett, for Malum;!!. l^a- 
niilph de Maldreit, Xormniidv lUi^ 
(MKS). 

Nance, from the fief of X;u'3 or 
Les Xans, Xormaudy (Mem. Soc. 
Ant. X'orni. v. 174j. 

Kang-le, or Da Angulo. See 
AyoDLL. 

Napier, X'appator, or Xapparius, 
"William Xappator, Eugl. 119S 
(KCl;) ; William le Xapor 1189 
(Hot. Pip.) ; liohcrt le Xapier. 
Eugl. 1202 (Eot. C^uc.). 

Napper, for Xaiieu. 

Nares, Hugo de Xeir^, Xor- 
niandy 1193 (Ml IS) : Walter le 
Xeyr,'Eugl. c. 1272 (1:11). 

Nash, for X'as, S.-e 'Sr<<. Al?o 
an English local name. 

Natt. See XOTT. 

Nave, for Xin K. 

Navin. Gcrva,=^iii3 Xavine, Xor- 
mandyllOS (MES). 

Nayer. See Xakes. 

?' eagle, for X'agl);. 

Neal. Ellas do Xeel, 11- ; 
Eanulph and Jo'in ih- X. 1 K.'o ; 
Wftrin de Xeel, c. 1200; Walter, 
George, llieharu, Kalph, ll.joirt 
Xeel, X'ormandy llOS (MRS ) ; 
fSimon, Thomas, Adam, GvjiTry, 
. 342 



lie. Xeel or Xel, En^l. c E?72 
(Ell). 

Ncale, for Xeal, 

Neall, for Xeal. 

Neape, or Xape, for Xapps or 
Xepos. See Xeye, 

Neat, or X'et. Eegiuald de Xiz 
or Xits, Xormandy 1180-05 (MES); 
John and Avicia Xet, EneLc. 1272 
(EJI)5 Gilbert and John de Xes 
(lb,). See. Xeats. 

Neate. See X'eat. 

Neats, for Xiis or Xeat. 

Ncave. See Xeye. Of this 
fi-.mily are the Baronets X'eave. 

Neaves. See Xeave. 

Nebel. Eoger de Xebula, Xor- 
mandy llSO-Oo (MES). 

Need, for Xeat. 

I'f cedes. See X'eed. 

Needham. Frodo, brother «f 
the Abbot of St. Edmnnd's, Sutlblk, 
a favourite physician of the Con- 
queror and a Xorman, held ia 
Suffolk and Essex 103G. He had 
a younger son, to whom he gave 
Mendham with Xeedham, from 
whom descended the families of 
M. and X, in Xorfolk (Elomeneld). 
The Earls of Xilmorey are a 
branch. 
j Nee.ls, for Xiz or Xits. See 
j XE.n-. 
j Neeld. a form of X^eal. Hence 

the Baronets Xeeld. 
I Weove. for ^lEVE, 



NEE 



N E. \V 



Weaves, fca- Nevi:. 

IJeg-us, for Nngos. See Naggs. 

Weil, for Xeal, when tlio nai)ie is 
English. 
* ivreill, for Xr.iL. 

K-elL Sec Xr.AL. 

3<felsou. .S'f* BoLTOX-XEL'^Oy. 

Welson. The Xornian family of 
Buuastre (sec Ba>">"i«ier) were 
barons of Xewtou, Lancashire, t. 
Henry I. In 1287 John Bauastre 
held in Maud.-ley, Lancash., two 
bovates from the heirs of Ferrars. 
Adam, Thomas, and the heirs of 
Eobort B. held adjacent estates 
(Baiues, Lane. iii. 302 ; Testa, o05, 
S99> The IJiinastres of :Maudsley 
adopted the name of Maudesley, and 
bore the cross sable of Bana^tre. 
In ] 377 Hichard Xelsou (Fitz-Xigel) 
of Maudsley (a branch of the 
Maudsloys), whose descendants bore 
the arms of M. (with a bend), 
granted lands at M. -ssnth remainder 
to George, sou of Robert Xelson. 
In 1405 Eobert Xelson of Z^Iaudsley 
conveyed lands to Peter Banastre 
and Edward Maudesley, and sealed 
with the above arms. liichard X. 
was of M. 1508, t. Henry VII L 
Bichard Banastre had a suit with 
Thomas Xelson (Ducat. Lane), and 
Ellen B. claimed rent from him. 
A younger son of the Xelson family, 
t. Henry VII., accompanied I)r. 
Stanley, Bishop of El}-, and settled 
in Xorfolk. He was the direct 
ancestor of Admiral Lord Xelson 
(see Burke, Peerage ; Iloare, South 
"Wilts, Ilundr. Downton). Sie 
]MAri>sr,Ay. 

Kess, from the fief of Xas, 2>or- 
mandy. Burand de Xaso 1103 
(MILS) ; John and Thomas de Xes, 
Engl. e. 1272 (KlU 

K'ettclfleld, for Xetti.umlu:, 



JJetterviile, from Nefrevillo, 
Xormandv. Hence the Viscounts 
X. " 

ssrettlefold, for Xettlefielb, 

KTeve. liobert, Boger, "William 
Xepos, Xormandy 1180-95 : God- 
frey, John, Bichard, Kobert X. 
11 OS (MRS) J Hugo Xepos Hubert! 
was of Essex 10S6 (Domesd.) ; 
Adam le Xeve of Xorfolk, t. Edw. I., 
ancestor of the Le Xeves or Xeaves 
baronets. 

TTevell, for Xeville. 

XTevett. "William Xevvot, Xor- 
mandv llS0-9o; Ralph XivetllOS 
(MRS). 

irevil, for Xeville. 

JNTevili, for Xeville. 

IJevine. Peter, John, Hugo 
(Forostarius), Robert de Xeville, or 
De Xova Villa, Xormandy llS0-9o 
(MRS). The Earls of Westmore- 
i land of this name were descended 
in the female line, also the Earls of 
Abergavenny. This family descended 
from Baldric Teiitonicus, who with 
his brother Wiger came to Xor- 
mandy c. 990 to olTer his service to 
the Duke (Ord. Vit. 479). From 
him descended the families of Xe- 
ville, Courcy, Beaugency, I'asker- 
ville, and D'Aunou. The Xevilles 
were widely spread in England, but 
were most numerous in Lincoln. 

Ncvin. See XavlN". 

Wevins. See Xivi:!f . 

rrew, or Xeveu (Lower). See 
Xeve. It seems also to be the 
Engli-h form of Le Xovel. See 

XOVELL. 

JJewe, fur Xrvv. 

IJewey, for X];wE. Sec 'Se\f.. 

Wewitt, for Xevett. 

I^ewmarch, a baronial family, 
from the Castle of Xeamarche, Xor- 
mandv, Turlietil do Xewmarch 



XEW 



N E AY 



(yorus Mercatus) v.-as slain in tiie 
civil vv-ars of Normandv c. 1035 
(Old. Vit. oC7}. The" Castle of 
Newmarch was seized c. lO'iO bv 
Dukc "William to the prejudice of 
its inheritor GeolTry de X, (Ord. 
Yii.). Hugh de Mnriomoiite, Lrothor 



of the latt 



er, -n-as slain 



1053 



(Ibid.). Bernard de X., conqueror 
of Brecknock c. 10?S, was son of 
Geoffry. Collateral branches are 
found in various parts of England. 
TA'illiam de Xevvmarch of Xorth- 
umberland was dead lofore 1130 
(Hot. Pip.). Henry de X. held in 
1105 a barony in AVorcester and 
Gloucester (Lib. Xig.), consisting 
of nineteen knights' fees. Adam 
de X'. of Lincoln lf?43 had writ of 
military summons, and wa, sr.m- 
moned to parliament as a Laion 
1200, li'Ci. Branches occur in 
Dorset and Wilts. 

Wewmark, fur Xrw^iAr.cII. 
Newmarsii, fur Xlwm vKCH. 
Wewr.s, for Xr>".vs. 
WewtoE. It appears from Sir 
Da-\id Brewster's Lif,- of the great 
philosopher, that according to a 
statement verified by the latter, he 
•■was the son of Isaac Xewtou of 
Woolsthorpe, Lincoln, Esq., and 
was fifth in descent from John X. 
of Westby in Basingthorpe, Lin- 
coln, who, judtring from the dates, 
was probably born c. 1470. 

The earlier history has been dis- 
puted ; but none of the origins 
assigned to the f.iuiily have anv 
evidence in their favour, except that 
from the X.9 of Barr's Court. 
Gloucester, whose npreseutative en- 
tailed his estates and baronetcy nn 
the Xewtons of Gonnerby, Lincoln 
(who were certainly of tin; eauie 
family as Sir Isaac Xewton^. Lord 
8U 



Monsoa, however, has shown that 
the similtirity of name to that of the 
family cf Barr's Court was merely 
accidental, and that there was no 
relationship (Xotes and Queries, i. 
190, 3d Series). The arrangement 
arose from a mortgage. 

The family of Xcwton was of far 
older standing in Lincoln; it had 
formerly been of considerable im- 
portance, but its estates had in a 
gi-eat measure passed awaj'. 

Xewton was between Foikingham 
and Sleaford, a few miles from 
West by, Gormerby, and Wools- 
thoipe, the later seats of the family, 
the direct ancestor of which was 
William Pesson, or Peisson, a Xor- 
nian, whose estates lay in the Caux, 
and who in 10S6 held Xeuton from 
Odo Arbalister. Of this estate 
Ouvesby, Uvesby, or Osbornby, and 
Trikingham (which are adjacent), 
appear to have been members. He 
also possessed Bottingdon, Lincoln, 
where he made grants to the Knights 
Templars (Mon. Ang. ii. 535). 
Ingelram Peisson, his son, t. Henry 
L (TSIon. Angl. i. 773) appears to 
have acquired other lands at Xeuton, 
Trikingham, and in Lincoln by 
grant from De Craon, and Do la 
Haye. 

Keginald de Xeuton or Xiweton 
and Alan Pescams (Pesson) his 
brother, held in llGo a knight's fee 
by ancient tenure from De la Haye 
(Lib. Xig.), and granted lands to 
Barlings Abbey, Lincoln Qlon. ii. 
014 ) At this time Osmond Piscis 
or Posson Tprobably his brother) 
held the Xorman estate in the 
Canr. 

Sir BIchard X. t. Henry IL was 
Constable of Xichola de la Have 
(:Mon. ii. 1015), and had WilliaVa ' 



NIB 



NOR 



de Niuton, wlio was also Constable 
of De la Ilaye, aud with Petor de 
N. is tuentiuned in Normaudv llOS 
(3IIiS). To omit otL?r names, Sir 
EobertN., t. Edward I., claimed iVte 
"VN'arroa at Xeuton by imnieniorial 
right (Rot. IliDsdr. i. i'OG), an.l t. 
Edwavd III., Johu Willoiig-bby, 
Knt. enfeofied John de Neutou and 
others in lands, parcel of the manor 
of Ilaconby in the Hundred of Are- 
land near Xeuton (Inq. p. mort.). 
A century later we find the ancestors 
of Sir Isaac Newton resident in the 
same vicinity in the Hundred of 
Aveland. The principal estates 
probably passed away by heiresses. 

Wiblett. See NoBLETT, 

I'Tieliolas. Richard Nicholas, 
Normandy 1103 (MRS); Nicholas 
Nicolaiis,"En-l. 1105 (RCR); John, 
Philip, Stephen Nichole, Enjl. c. 
Il'72 (RII). The name in England 
included families of dilTerent origins. 

uicnoles, for Nicholas. 

yjioholi. See Nicolas. 

KrlciioUs, for NicnoLL. 

I'7ichols, for NiCHOLLS. 

IJlckcHs, fur Njch.jlls. 

JJickless, for Nicholas. 

xricoi. See Nicholas. 

mcolas. Sec Nicholas. 

l^icld, for Nitd or Neal. 

K-ig-btln j;ale. P. Ro^sinoil ( Ros- 
signol) Normandy 110-5 (MRS) ; 
Andreas Nightyngale, M.P. Crick- j 
lade 1307; Thomas Nightegale, | 
Gloucester 1280; Ralph Niktegile, 
Norfolk 1273 l-zc. Hence the baro- 
nets of the name. AVilliam Nuit- 
uiiimel, Normandy llOS (MRS). 

K"ish, for 2s'aI5H. 

Iinves, for Neavls. 

Wcad. Rog-er Node, Normandy ! 
1180 (MRS) : GeofiVv, John, N. tJ, I 
Engl- c. 1272 (RII). ' | 



Tfoali. "William do Noa, Nor- 
mandy 1180-0.5 (:MRS). The arms 
of Now are preserved by Robson. 

NoaZi, for Noel. 

iJoble. Walter and Gilkbert 
le Noble, Normandy 1180 - 05 
(MRS) ; Robert and Roger No- 
bilis, Eng. 1104-1200 (RCR). 

loobies. See NoBLE. 

KToblett. Alexander Noblet, 
Normandy llSO-05 (MRS) ; Regi- 
nald, William Noblet, Engl. 1108 
(RCRk 

Nodes, for NoAD. 

Noel. Roger and Einard Noel 
1180, Stephen N. 1105; GeolTry, 
Hugh, Ralph, Robert. Stephen N. 
IP.K Nonr.andy (MRS); Hugh, 
Tiiom.^.s, AViliiam, England 1103 
(RCR). Thomas was of Sussex 
and Salop ; "William of Kent ; Hugh 
of Hertford. 

Robert Eitz - Noel and Robert 
Noel and others of the family, t. 
Henry I., founded Ranton Priory, 
StafTord (Mon. i. 53). Hence the 
Noels of Ecghind, Earls of Gains- 
borough. 

ifohiu, for Noel. 

Xfoldaritt, for Naldreit. 

K"oon, or ]Je Noion. Pagan us 
de Noion, Normandy 1108 (MRS). 
In 1004 Hugo, Ca-tellan of Noyon, 
witnessed a charter of Hugh, Bishop 
of N. (Gall. Christ, x. 3G7, Instr.). 
Richard do Nugun occurs 1203 in 
Norfolk (Rot. "CaucJ, In 1322, 
1324, Sir John Noiiin was M.P. for 
Norfolk. The name long remained 
there as Noon, and has been cor- 
rupted to Nunn. 

STooEc, for Noo>'. 

Norie. "William Norri, Nor- 
mandy 1108 (.MRS): John Nore, 
Engl. c. 1272 (RII). 

Norman. Robert. Ralph, Oillo 
■ '3.I0 



NOK 

Kunuaunus, Xoniiandy 1180-95; 
Osmund, racliard Xormandus (lb.)! 
IIOS (AIES) ; Geo:]ry, PleniT, kc. 
Norman, L"n:r. c. 1272 (RII). 
Xfformaud. See NoRiiAX. 
Uoi-mansell, foi- Xonr.r.vxviTj.E. " 
yjorraauville, a branch of Bas- 
S£ii' of Xoruiandv, desc-aided from 
' Iliigh Fitz-Osmiuid, vrho haU in 
capite Hants lOSG. From liim de- 
scended the barons of Xornianville, 
a younger brancli of Y,-hom (the 
Passets) held the barony till c. 15(X) 
(La lloque, Hais. Hare). Gerold 
de N. had possession.? in Sussex t. 
Henry I. (3Ion. i. 31 S). Gerold de 
K. witnessed a charter of Ilamet t. 
Hemy U., and Xorman de X. v.-as a 
baron in Sussex 1165 (Lib, Xijjer). 
Sir Ralph de X'. lost his Xorman 
barony t. John, and liad grants in 
Lincoln, and f.om him desc^aided 
the great family of X'. in York and 
Lincoln. 

Korreys, for Xoiau-^. 
Worris, A;;domar and "William 
Xoreii&is, X'orranndy llSO-Oo 
(.MES); Petrus Xorkis X. 1108. 
Thomas X^'orensis, Ens-l. c. 1103 
(F.CR); Osbert, Ilogei^ (lb.), also 
■\ViIliam, Fiiehard, Henry, Ralph, 
Roger X''. (Ibid. ). See Xoetk. 
'Norrisli, See XoRRis. 
Uorrlss, for XoKKls. 
Uorth, Xorreys, or X'oreusis, The 
Lords Xorth, Eai-ls of Guilford, de- 
scend from the family of X'orieys of 
Xotls (ancestors of the X^s of Spoke, 
Lancasbirtr). Henry le X. \\a? seized 
of estates in Xoti.-, v,-hlch on his 
death Iving John granted to Alan I.j j 
X., hi3 brother. They wert- pro- | 
babiy sons of Robert Xorensis, who ' 
held three fees in H.-mts 11G5, whose | 
ance.stor, Richard Jt- X'orth, occurs ! 
1]03 (Mou. ii. 1)73). See Xorkis. i 



NOB 

TTorthccate. -Si't^ X'op.TncO'iT:. 
T>rortl.cote, or He Colville. See 
CoLviLLE. Xorthcote (with Affeton"), 
Devon, was lOSG the property of the 
Bishop of Coutonces in demcsnj. It 
appears to have been graiit^d in 
Ta^-istock Abbey, which enfeoffed 
them to Richard de Colville, who 
held 1165 one fee from the abbev 
(Liber Xiger). He was a benefactor 
in Lincoln to the Hospitallers (.Mon. 
ii. 530). He seems to have had a 
brother, Edil de Xorthcote, 1165 
(Lib. Xiger), and two sons or ne- 
phews, William de X'orthcote, and 
Robert de Aftl-ton (in Xorthcote), 
who occur in the Xorthcote G};artHr< 
(Harl. MS. 1080). In 13th cent! 
I Geotlry de Xorthcote held a fief in 
X'. from Tavistock Abbey (Testa'', 
In 1205 a charter was granted bv 
Andrew de X'. to Robert de X^, 
(Harl. MS. lOSO;. Hence the ba- 
ronets Xorthcote, who bear the 
cross crosslet or cross moline of the 
Cokilles, with distinctions. 
T3"orthcott. See XoRTircoT.F:. 
l^orilisast. Joanna X'ordesr. Xor- 
mandy 1180-05 (MRS;. 

Northway. See X'OEWAY. 
Iforton, or Conyers. The elder 
branch of the family of Conyers, 
from Coignieres, Xormandy, named 
fro!a the barony of X^'orton, York, 
the chief English seat of the family. 
Robert de C. came to England lOGG, 
and held fiv.m the see of Durham, 
lOSO, Xorton, Yorkshire (Doraesd. 
304 b).^ Roger, his son, had grants 
in Yorkshire from the sea of Dur- 
ham before 1126 (Sur tees, iii. 2-1^). 
He had also l.tnds in Durham. Sir 
Robert Conyers of Xorton v.-as sum- 
moned by writ as a baron 1312. The 
rc-presentcvtive of the younger Hue in 
Durham was created Lord Convers 



NOR 



1) ]: 



1500, Fiona the Yortshlre line de- 
scended Sir Fletcher N., Spcalier of 
tlie House of Commons, Lord 
Grnntley. 

la'orvall, for Xop.vill. 

Korvell, for XonviLL. 

WorrJii, for NoKMAXvrLLi:. 

Worway, for Noroy, See Xor.rE. 

K-ott, for Xote, or Noap. 

TJ-ovell. Gaufrid, Oihert^ Eichard 
Novel, Normandy 1103 (MES); 
John le Novel, Eneh c. 1272 
(EH). 

ICowell. See NoDL. 

TJowiii, for No^^T.rL. 

K'owinc, for Noox. 

Koyce, See NoVK'^. 

I'Toyer. Eichard, Gerald. Ger- 
Ta?e de Noiers, Normandy ] 1 S'^'Jo 
(MRS). This family of'De Noers 
■WHS of importance in England. Gil- 
bert de Noyers -witnessed a chart'.-r of 
Duke Eichard to Foutanellcs 102i 



(Neustria Pia, 166). Sec Banks, 
Baronia Angl. Coucentrata. 

K-oyes. Eichard Nois 1180-05. 
Oihert and William de Nois, Nor- 
mandy 1103 (MES). 

IiTucid, for NoAD. 

Nugent, a branch of the Counts of 
Perche, as correctly detailed in 
Burke's Peerage. Hence the Earls 
of Westmeath, Baronets Nugent, 
Earls Nugent, Sec. 

Kunes, for Noo>". 

Wunn, for Noox. 

I-Tunns, for Nuxx. " 

yjurse, or Nutrix. The lauds of 
the Nutrices, at Cremie, in Nor- 
mandy, are mentioned USD -95 
(MES). Gilbert Nutricius held 
from Geoflry de Clinton in AVar- 
vrick, t. Henry I. (Mon. ii. llo). 

Wurton, for NoRTO". 

Wutt, for NoTT. 

IJye, for Noye. See Norra. 







Oake, the English form of De 
Quercu. GeofTry, Oliver De Quercu, 
Normandy llSO-Oo (MRS); Nicho- 
las and William de Q,, Engl. 1189 
rRot Pip.). Waltpj- and Philip de 
Oke, Engl. c. 1272 (EII). H.-nce 
the baronets Oakes. 

Oakes. See O.VKi:, 

Oastler. See 0.-LEK. 

Obbard, for HoBART. 

Ohe-nsy, for Aubeny. See Dac- 
m:yx. 

Obre, for .Irrira:?. 

OdcU, or "Woocihull, a baronial 
family. See Dugdak', and B;uik3, 
Doru!. and Ext. Peerage. Tlie family 
■n-as Flemish, and Jt;-!VL-d frum the 



] Castellans of Cambray, of whom 
Walter is mentioned by Baldric of 
j Noyon, in his Chronicle, as Lord of 
j the Castle of Lens, c. 950. Walter 
} II., his son, vras constituted heredi- 
( tary Caitellaji of Cambray soon after, 
j -who had issue : 1. Walter. 2. Si- 
I cber, Bi.-rhop of Cambray. 3. Ada 
j de Cambray, who m. the Baron of 
j Oissy, and had issue Walter III., Cas- 
tellau of Cambray 1019. Hugh L, 
I son of Walter, had issue Hugh II., 
t Viscount of Meaux, living 109G, and 
: Fa.-tre D'Oissy, Advocate of Tournay 
I 1093, ance.-tor of the great house of 
: Avesne (Des Bois, Diet, de la No- 
; blesse). Waiter Flandrenpis or De 
S4- 



ODD 



R F 



Cauibrav, a younger brother, came 
to England i06(J, and 10:G held a 
great Larony in Bedford, LUick?, .tc, 
of v.hicli "Woodhali or Widail was 
the chief seat, and from him de- 
scended the barons Wahull, by writ, 
1295 (.*fe Dugdale, Banks)." Tlils 
family bore three crescents for their 
arms, the house of Cambray bearing 
one crescent. From a branch, seated 
in York, derives the family of 
WE>'iw'or.Tii. 

Oddle. See Our. 

Oddy. See Ody. 

Ortlln. Ralph Fit?. -Ode lino, Nor- 
mandy, 11S0-9O (MLIS); Ilichard 
Fitz-Odeliue, Engl. c. 1-272 { RH). 

Odliuj-. See Odlix. 

Ody. Simon Aude, Xormandv 
1180-95 (MBS) : llenr'v, John Ode', 
Engl. c. 1272 (RII). 

Offer. See Offoi:. 

Offor, for OrFOKD. 

Offord, or Utl'ord, a baronial fa- 
mily, Lord3 Ufford^Earls of Suffolk, 
a branch, according tj Camden, of 
the Peytons, who were of the Nor- 
man house of Malet. See Malltxt. 

O^g, for Ago. 

Ogg, for Hogg. 

Og-lander. Roger, Aim de Or- 
glandts, and the barony of 0., Nor- 
mandy 11S0-9O (MBS). This well- 
known Norman family is represented 
in England by the Baronets Oglander. 

Oilcy, for DoYLEr. 

Oke, for Oakt:. 

Olding, for Olden, or Iloi.nrv. 

Oldrey, for Aldrey, or At'LiUir/. 

OHphant, for 01i*:mt, or OLrvETc 
Oliver l:eld in Devon 108G, Jordan 
Oliver inVv'ilts llGo (Lib. Niger). 
Hugo and AVilliam Oliuird occur 
1130, 1105 in Hants and Nnrthi-it.s 
(Rot. Pip.; Lib. Nig;r;. ^\'illiam 
O. witnessed a charter of San ire 
848 



Abbey 1147 (Mou. i. bol). David 
O., t. Stephen, settled in Scotland, 
and was ancestor of the Lords Oli- 
phaut. 

Olivant. See Olifhaxi. 

Oliver. Harvey, Nicholas Oliver, 
Normandy 1180-95 (MRS). Ra- 
nnlph, Robert, William 0. 1193 
(lb.). William 0., Engl. c. 119S 
(RCR). Twenty-three persons of the 
name, c. 1272 (RII). SeeOiivuxyr. 

Oliey. William Olie, Normaudv 
llSO-95 (MRS), and the lief o"f 
Oily. See IIoiLEY. 

Ollivant, for Olitanx. 

OlUvier, for OLnr.E. 

oiver, for Oliver. 

Omblor, for Ambi.eK. 

Omer, or St. Omer, armorially 
identined with Homer and St. Omer. 
See HoiiEP.. 

Onslow, or Arundel, De Ar.rx- 
DEL, descended from Wido, son of 
Roger do Arundel, w-l;o held Pour- 
ton, Dorset, from him 105G 
(Domr-s.!.). He was probably 
brought by the Montgomerys to 
Salijp, v.-here the Arundels held 
Ilaljberley and Ondeslawe from the 
Barons Corbet (Eyton, iv. 351). 
Tho names of Arundel and Ondes- 
lawe were borne irdilTerently by this 
family, us appears throughout frran 
tl'.e pages of Eyton; and they .also 
b'.re the six hirondell-.-s of the Avun- 
del.s, with a fesse for dilVereuce. 
Houee the Earls and l^aronets 
Onslow. 

Oraiig?. William. Vt'alter, Ralph, 
John Orenge, Normandy llSO-95 
TMBS); William de Orenge, of 
Bucks 1080 (Domesi].\ William de 
O. held in Bedford 11G5 (Lib. 
Niger). 

Oi-e. See Hoare. 

Orfeur, for Aurifaber, or Orfrere, 



or.G 



OVE 



Grimbald Aurl*'aber lOSo held lands 
in Wilts, and Otio or Odo in Es^ex 
by biuoiiy (Domesd.). Tlie latter 
v'iis Gold>n!it!i t) the Couqueror, 
and constructed his tomb of gold, 
silver, nnd precious stones (Ord. 
Yit.)- ^^'illiam A., his son. occurs 
1130 (Rot I'ip.). and llOo William 
Fitz-Odo A. held n fief from the 
honour of Gloucester (Lib. Xig.). 
The name occui's 13th and 14th c<^nt. 
in Southampton and Surrey (Testa), 
also in Hunts, Stafford, Oxford, 
Sussex, Kent, and changed to 
OrCevre, and Goldsmith. 

Orgar. Ralph, Richard, and 
Gilbert Orgeriz, Normandy 1180 
(MRS ) ; Bernard, Robert, AVilliam 
Orgar,'Eugl. c. 1272 (RII). Osberne 
de Orgers was slain in X. AVales, c. 
lOSO (Ord. Yitalis, GOO, G70). 

Orger. See Orgar. 

Org-ill. Mariscus de Orguil, Nor- 
mandy 1103 (MRS). The lief of 
Orguil or Orgoil (Mem. Soc. Ant. 
Norm. V. 13S, 160).' The name 
■was also translated into Pride in 
England. 

Org-les. See Akglf.-:. 
, Oriel. William Orielt, Nor- 
mandy ]l$0-0o. Robert, AVilliam 
Ori-ntllOS (MRS). Tho arms of 
C)rell are preserved by Rob=on. 

Orxasby, of Lincoln, a branch of 
the house of De Bayeux, of Nor- 
mandy. Roger de Bayhus, or Baycux 
de Ormsby made grants at Ormsby 
to Osney Abbey, Oxford (Mon. ii. j 
151), as did Reginald Bayhus (lb.). | 

Orpin, for IIakbi>'. 

Or.son. William Orsin, Norrnandy 
llOS (MKS). 

OrtU, for Oit. See IIoRT. 

Orj-, for De Oyry, from C)iray, 
near Charlres, a, fauiily formerly of 
importance in Lincoln. 



Osborn, for Osborxe. 

Osborne. This family descends 
from a Kentish branch of the familv 
of Fitz-Osberne, seated in that county 
early in the reign of Henry VI., 
when Thomas Osberne appeared to 
a vrv'it of Quo warranto for the 
Abbey of Dtirtford. The family had 
come from Essex and Suflblk, where 
the name is traced to Thomas Fitz- 
Osborue 1227-40, who granted lauds 
to Holy Trinity, Caen (MSAN. yiii. 
224, 229, 230, 231). His grand- 
father, Richard Fitz-Osberne, or 
Fitz-Osbert, held a fief from Earl 
Bi_-ot 1105, and was ancestor of the 
Lirds Fitz-Osbert, summoned by 
writ 1312. Richard's father, Stephen 
Fitz-Osbert, living 1152 (Mon. Angl. 
i. 640), was sou of William Fitz-O., 
son of 0.-.bernc Fitz-Letard, who 
came to England 106G, and who 
held lands from Odo of liayeux, 
lOiG. Letard is mentioned in Nor- 
mandy before the Conquest. Ileuco 
the Dukes of Leeds. 

Osbourne, for Oshorxe. 

05ler. Geoffry and William le 
Oiselor, or Loiseleor, Normandy 
llOS (MRS); Henry and R,,ger le 
Oyselur, Engl. c. 1272 (RII;. 

Osman, for Osmond. 

Csniont, for Osmond. 

Osmint, for OsMEZJT. 

Osmon, for Osmond. 

Osmond. A^'ijliam Osmond, Nor- 
mandy 1160-05 (MRS); Hugh, 
Robert, Simon, Sec, Osmond, Engl, 
c. 1272(RH.. 

O.^tler. See Osll'R. 

Ctt, for Hotr, or HuTT. " - 

Ough, for Owe, or Ei'. 

Ovens, probably for Ave.vs. 

OvcraM, for Averkll. 

Overen, for AvEKKLL. 

Overs. Robert Ovriz; Norrnandy 
340 



OVE 



PAK 



llSO-Oo (MKS) ; EicLard d-Ovcre, 
Engl. c. lL'72 (Itll). 

Overy, for Auvery, or AilTxr. 

Owen, liaronet. '':>cp- Lokt). 

Owen, iu some cases from Pe St. 
Oiieu, or Audoen, from St. (.hien, 
near C.icn. Xormnndy. Bernard de 
St. Audoen hold iu Kent lOSO 
(Domesd.). Gilbert St. A. llCS 
watnessed a charier of Philip de 
Braiose OTon. ii. 073). The name 
thencefoith occurs in all parfd of 



England. The Claphanis of Susses 
were a branch of St. Ouen. The 
name is also borne by Cambro- 
Celcic families. 

Oxenford. Stephen de Ocsene- 
fort, Xormandy llOS pIliS); Yita- 

: lis de Oxineford, Eng. 1180 (Ptot. 

I Pip.). 

Oxford, Se-e OxENTOliD. 

I Oyler. AVilliam Huelier, and 

j Poger, Xormaudy 1180-95 QIPS ). 



Prco, for Pass. 

Pacey, from the f.ef and Castle 
of Pacey, Xormandv. I'aganus de 
Pacoio "nOS OIKS); Poger de 
Pasci, Engl. IP'S (PCPj; E^gh 
Pacy c. 1272 (PII). 

Packard, for PlCARD (Lower). 

Packer, for Packard. 

Pacy, for Pacey. 

Padgrett. See Paglt. 

Paget. \Villiam Pachet, Nor- 
mandy 1180 (MPS). Ilnberl Paget 
occurs iu Norfolk t. Henry I. (Mjd. 
"i. G33) soon after 1113." Pobcrt 
Pachot occiu-3 1105 (PCK ). About 
1272 Gilbert Pachet iu Suflblk ( Kot. 
ilundr.), and 1302 John Pachet of 
Westminster (Palgrave, Anc. Cakn- 
dars, i. 283). Erom him descended 
the first Lord Paget (whose name 
is spelt Pachet in the State Piipers 
t. Henry VIII.), and the Earls of 
Uxbridge, represented in (le female 
line by tlie Marquisf'S of Anglesey. 

Pagitt, for Pag];t. 

Paiba; probably for Pa!x_suf. 
Hugo de Pede liovi?, XoriuaLdj 
350 



1180-O.j ( MPSj ; Eulco Pie de 
Bceuf 1108 (lb.). 

Paice, for Pace. 

Pailes, tor Pale or Peiee. 

Pain. Kobert Payen or Paganus, 
Norman.ly 1160, 1108 (MPSj; Gil- 
bert, John, &c. Pain, Engl. c. 1272 
(Pli ). Ueuce the baronets Payee. 

Paine. Scf- TxiS. 

Painell, or Paganel. Fulco, Ro- 
bert, Gervase, Peter Paynel, Pa-juel, 
Paienell, Paignel or Paganellas, 
Normandy 1180-0-5 (MPS)." A great 
baronial famih' in Normandy and 
Euglaud. See Dugdale, Banks. 

Pairpoint, for Peekpoixt. 

Paisey, for Pacet. 

Paisb, for Pass. 

Pakenham, or De Pirou, from 
the Castle of Pirou, Coutances, Nor- 
mandy. The Baron of Pirou came 
to En^-laud lOGG, and is mentioned 
at Hastings by Waee (ii. 230). 
William de P., his son, was Dapi- 
fcr to llrnry J., nwl wa? lost with 
JVince Vril'liam 1120. His son 
Williriin iield the otlice of Papifer 



PAK 



PAL 



(Alon. ii. 7). lie or bi.^ sou W, liold 
a barony of eleven fees in Xor- 
uiaiidy llCo. "William Pivou also 
bold five fees from Earl Bigot in 
Norfolk, and one from Montficliet, 
and William Fitz-Humphry (of tbe 
same family) beld a fee of tbe boncur 
of Eye (Lib.Ni-r.). lullOS 'William, 
son of "William (I'irou), complained 
that tbe J'^arl Bigot bad seized bis 
lands as feudal superior (l-lCIi) ; and 
tbe Earl ^vas obliged to restore bis 
fief, -Nvbicb was I'akebam or Paken- 
Lam. Tbis name no'.v -svas adopted 
as tbe family suniauie, and William 
de P. and Simon de P. occur 1109 
(PvCK). Tbe arms of tbis family, 
quarterly or and pules, are those of 
Pirou •with a cbauge of gules for 
azure, and tbe addition of an eagle 
as a sign of cadency. Hence tbe 
Pakenbams of Suffolk, and tbe Earls 
of Longford. 

Paltineton, Barouct, derived pa- 
ternally from Pussel, a branch of 
,tbe PrssELLS, Pukes of Bedford. 

Palee, for Pau;y. 

Pales. See Peixe. 

S»2.lcy, for Peley, the French pro- 
nunciation of Pelet. See Pellkit. 

Pallrey. Pichard, Poger Palfrei 
or PiJefridus, Normandy llSO-lJo. 
It occurs in the early records of 
ICngland. 

PaliD. William Pdlaiii, Xur- 
mandy ]\dS (yUlS): Pichard Pal- 
ling, Engb c. i2:2{i;iij. 

Pallet, for Palleti. 
talJett, for Pollett, Polet, or 
Pavleit. 

Palmar, or Pal mar i us. See Pae- 

ilEE. 

Palmer. Hugh le Paumier, Xor- 
raondy 1180-0-J. Enuore, l'ti;er, 
Pobert le Paumer 1193, lianulpb, 
Kobert, Wariu, William, John Pal- 



mer or Palmarius llSO-O-j, also 
Pichard and Y\'illiam Paumier. 
Arthur, Fulco, Peter, William Pal- 
mer, Paumer 119S (MPS). Pe- 
ginald, Pobert, Poger, AVilliran, 
Engl. 1180 (Pot. Pip/). Hugh and 
William 1203 (Pot. Cane). Geotiry, 
Pichard, Pobert, William, Eugi. 
1194-1200 (RCP). Palmarius or 
Le Paumer in the 11th and 12th 
centuries meant a Crusader in Pales- 
tine, and included families of dif- 
ferent origin. In England four 
families of the name are traceable 
to a Xorman origin, viz. 1, The 
Palmers of Lincoln, of whom Poger 
I\ held from AVilliaui de Poumar, 
Ear] of Lincoln (Mon. i. 823), and 
I William P. was living 1203 (Pot, 
: Cane). He also occurs in Nor- 
j mandy 1203 (MPS). 2. The P.s 
j of York, of whom Pobert le Pau- 
j mier gave lands to Fountains (Bur- 
ton, Mon. Ebor. 1'56), and is men- 
j tioned in Normandy 1189 (^NHIS), 
I From the Yorkshire lino are stated 
to be descend-d the P.s of War- 
wick, ancestors of Lord Selborne. 
3. The P.s of Nortliamptou, of 
whom Hugh paid scutage 1203, and 
appears in Normandy at the same 
time (-MPS) ; from whom the P.s 
of Carlton, baronets. 4. The Pal- 
mers of Hants and Sussex, 

This family is a branch of the 
Bassetts, deriving from Anchotil 
i'itz-Osmund or Basset, Lord of 
Cosham, Hants lOSO, who went to 
Palestine 1090, and appears 1110 as 
Anchetii Palmarius at Winchester 
(Wint. Domesday). His son GeufTrj 
Fitz-Anchetil or Basset, living 1103, 
was father of HerbLrt Fitz-Geo.'Try 
or Palmarius IMS (lb.), f;ith-r i;f 
Iferbert Fitz-Ii-jrhfr!: of Haiits 
11G6 (Lib. NJyer., who bad, 1. 
.351 



PAL 



r A K 



Peter de Coshaui, montioncd in 
Normandy as 'de I'ont-Dovlly ; ' i'. 
"William le l^iuiULr or de Cosbam 
(Testa) t. John. The latter had 
issue, Sir "William Basset of Stusex, 
Kiii^'ht (where the family had long 
hold estates called Bassol's Fee in 
Billinghurst from the Abbey of Fes- 
canip, Normandy), Nvhoso daughter 
Lucy was admitted a nun at Ease- 
borne by letter of Archbishop Pock- 
liam (Mod. And.). His sons Kalph 
and Adam Bas.-et occur in Sussex c. 
12S1 (Uallav.ay, West Sussex). 
Tliey were subsequently resident at 
Steyuing, bearing the name of Pal- 
mer, ISOo, 1306 (PPW. : Ballaway). 

From Palph dcscendod the P.s of 
Augmering, who bore the Bassett 
arras, barry of G or and gules, or 
two bars and a btnJ, from whom the 
baronets Palmer and Earl of Castle- 
main e, 

Palmes, from Palmes in Jjan- 
guedoc. Manfred de Palmes in Eng- 
hmd t. Stephen. 

Pammer, for Palme?.. 

Paraplilion, for Papii.LO.v 

( Lower). 

Pamplin, for PampHXLOX. 

Pane, fur Pai>". 

Pauks, for Banks. 

Pannell, for PArxiX. 

Pannett. "William Painet had a 
grant in Normandy from K. J'>]m 
(Mem. Soc. Ant. Norm. v. 1:':^), and 
held from Philip Augu.~tus. Willir.m 
Pant of Engl. c. }-2T2(UUy. 

Panniers. Ascius, Ad.'iiu Panier, 
Normandr 1180-00,- MBS ) ; Editha 
Panier, Engl. c. V27-2 iVJ]). 

I'antin. ^V* Panto v. 

Paatine. '^'^^ I'.VNTIX, 

Panton. N. Paneturius of Nor- 
mandy t. I'hillp Augustu.-; (Mecn. 
Soc. Ant, Norm. v. lOGj. Sire 
352 



Simon do Panton, ]'ni:l. c. 1272 
(BH). 

Papllloa, from Pa\ illon. Mantes, 
Normimdy. Torald de Papilion 
prest-nt in a great Council, London 
1082 (Mon. Angl. i.44). The name 
occurs thenceforch frequently. 

PapiUoij. Joscelin, "William 
Papeilon, ^■ora^andy 1180 (^IP.S); 
Walter and William de Papeillou 
1108 (Ih. \ 

Papprill. See PepitPvILL. 

Parainore. Bichard and William 
Paramor, Normandy llOS (MBS). 
The arms of the English branch are 
preserved by Bobson. 

PcrcJies, for PcEClIASE. 

Pardew, from Pardt. 

Pardy. Badulphus de I'arde, 
Normandy 1180-0.5 (MBS); Wil- 
liam de P. 1 108 (lb.). 

Parfett. Boger Perfect us or 
Parfait, Normandy 1 180-05 ( MBS } ; 
Eudo, Balph Parfev, Enirl. c. 1272 
(BlI). 

Parat. See Parfett. 

Parntt. Sre Parpt:tt. 

Parfrey, for PalkRET. 

Paris, William, Boger, Walter, 
Odelina Paris, Normandy 1180-05 
(MBS); Alan, Eguerran, Garin, 
Cfislebert de Parisiis (lb.) 1108. 
Ilucro, Peter de Paris, Engl. c. 1108 
(BCB). 

Parlsli, for Paris. 

Pariss. See Paeis. 

Park. Bichard, William, Syl- 
vester, John, liobert, Philip de 
Parcoj Normandy 1180-05 (MBS) ; 
ILichard, William, Thomas de 1*., 
Engl. c. 1108 (BOB). Pare was 
near "\'alognes. Hence descended 
Baron Prrk. 

Parke. Sco Pakk. 

Parker. See Lyon for the early 
history. William le Parker or Be 



PAR 



PAR 



Lions gave tlie park at Croxton for 
the foundatiou of au abbey (Mon.), 
and Ilugli, Ills brother, acoompaDied 
King Picbard I. to Palestine. Tlie 
famil}- appears after this in Esses, 
Norfolk, Pucks, ;ind Stailord. wiicnce 
a brancb removed to Notts, t. Picb- 
ard ir., and were Lords of Norton 
Lccs, I'erby, whore, and in StaiYord, 
tbey resided till Thomas Pai'ker 
became Lord Chancellor, and Earl 
of -Alacclesfield. 

Parker. Matthe-w, Archbishop of 
Canterbury, was lineally descended 
from a Norfolk lamily, one of whoia, 
Nicholas P., in 1450, became princi- 
pal registrar of the Archbishop 
of Canterbury (Strype's Parker ; 
Plomefield, Norfolk, 'iii. SOC), In 
1306 Roger P. had been bailiff of 
Norwich. About 1218 Hugo le 
Parker held the hundred of South 
Ei-piagham from Hubert de Bargh, 
Earl of Kent, and it was also held 
1274 by Hugo le Parker, his son 
(Blomefieldj. The family had come 
from Leicester ; f .r c. 1200 Hubert 
de Purgh, E. of Kent, had a grant 
of Croxton in Leicester, where the 
family of le Parker or de Lions 
had been long eeated. Hugo le 
Parker was hereditary Parker or 
Forester of the royal park at Crox- 
ton, and accompanied Hubert de 
Burgh to Normandy, and was his 
tenant plon. Angl. ii. G04). Through 
Hubert de B. this branch became 
seated in Norfollc. Sec Pakeep., or 
De Lions. 

Parker, descended frciJi Norman 
le Piirear or Forester, who held from 
Queen Matilda in 1083 (Exon. 
Domesd.). He appears to be the 
same r.s Norman V-^nator of ^alop 
lOSO (Eyton, ix, 301, 302; Mon. i. | 
375;, brother probably of Hugh i 
A 



Fitz-Normau De la Mare. Sec De 
LA Mare. From him descended 
Hugh Parcarius of Devon, 13th 
cent. (Testa) ; Roger le Parker 1313 
(PPAV). and the Parkers Earls of 
Morley. 

Pastiley, for Passeiu. See Pars- 

LOV,-. 

Parkas, or Do Perques, from les 
Porques near Valognes, a castle 
belonging to a branch of the Ber- 
trams of Briquebec. See Gerville, 
Auciens Chateaux, and Miieoed. 
Parkin. -SVe PARKIN'S. 
Parkins, or Perkins, perhaps a 
corruption of Perkes, Perkys, or 
Perquos. See Parees. 
Parks, for Parkes. 
Parkyn. See Parktjn'S. 
Partes, or I'arles. 
Parlour. Warin le Parlier, Nor- 
mandy 11 SO (MRS). 

Parraenter. John, Eanulph, Par- 
mentarius, Normandy, 1180-05 
(MRS) J Geoffry P. 'llOS (lb.); 
William, Godwin, John P. Enal. c. 
1103 (RCR). 

Parminter. -See PAE:rxx'iER. 
Parmiter. See Parjiexter. 
Parz-eH. Richard, Robert, "Wil- 
liam, Parnelor Peniel, ELgl. c. 1272 
(RH; of Cambridge. Pernelle was 
near Valognes, Normandy. Hence 
the Lords Congletou. 

Parnwell, for Barxwell. 
Pan-att, for Peerott. 
Parren. William l*areut, Nor- 
mandy 1180-05 (MRS). 
Parrett, for Perrott. 
P arris, for Paris. 
Parrish, for Parris. 
Parriss, for Paris. 
Parritt, for I'arkett. 
Parron, for Pi:iiRI>'. 
I'arrott, for Perrott. " - 

Parsell, for I'orcell or Pc-rcell. 

a53 



ATi 



.rAT 



I»?,rsey, for rrr.CY. 
Parsley, for Taii^low, or P:i5- 
selewc. 

Parslov/, or Pa.-lovv-, f.-.r I^isie- 
levre. From Pasloup, ]i!trirapc>. Isle 
of France. Palph ]\asjel<nve vras of 
Norfolk ]]0o; and "^Yillian] P. of 
Bucks ( ].ib. Niger). 

Parson. See Paksoxs. 
Parsons. lu t. Eliz. Christopher 
f.ud John P., alias Frowde, occur in 
"V\'ilt?, rJio Piehard Parsons (Pro- 
cocdin-3 in Chanc). In 1318 John 
Parsons had been bailsman for an 
M.P. for ■Wilt.-.!!, Wilts (PPAV); 
Matilda Persona paid lalliago, Nor- 
folk, t. Pichard I. (Pot. Cane), and 
the name seems "to have couio from 
Normandy, fort. Philip Auq-iisti!sOdo 
Persona held lands in Normandy 
(MSAN, V. 181), and the family o"f 
DeLa Personne long continued there. 
ITence the I'arsons, EaiLs of Pos^e. 

Parsonag:c. lingo I'asnage, Nor- 
mandy IP'S (MPS). 

Part. N. Peia 11 SO, William I', 
110^ Normandy DIPS ). 

Partrick, for Pai RICK, armorially 
identified. 

Partridge, for Paitick. 
Partrisre, for PaRTF.IDge. 
Pascal?, probably foreign. 
Pasb, for Pass. 

Pashicy, for Passelewe. S-e Vat.<- 
LO-\v. 

Paskell. See rASCAlX. 
Pasley, for Pas?elev.-e (Lo^^er). 
See Parst.ow. 

Pass. Odo Paste, Normandy, 
IPJS (MPS); Avicia Paste, ] .Robert 
Passe, Fiigl.c. 1573 (PTI). 

Passong-er. Hugh de ( le) Passeor, 
Normaudy 1108 (MPS); Pichard, 
Henry le Passur, Fn-l. c. 1272 
(PJI). Petrus Passatur 11>J (^llot. 
Pip.). - . 
251 



Passey, for Facet. 
Passmore, or Pass^ikke. N. 
Passomere, Normandy 1180 (.MPS) ; " 
Palph Passemer, End. c. IIOS 
(FCP>. 

Patch, for Pass ; also from Pceho 
(Lower). See Peach. 

Pate. Pichard and Tustin Peet, 
Normandy 1108 On-IS)^ Picha;d 
Pet, Engl. c. 127i(KH). 
Pattr, for Pettk. 
Paternoster. Poger Pa; ernosirc, 
Normandy, 1180-l'o,^1108 (MRS); 
Pobert Paiernoster, End. 1202 (Rot, 
Cane.) 
Pates, for Pate. . 
Patey, for I'etiy. 
Patie, for Patey. 
Patient, for Pasheat, or Passavant. 
Matilda and Adam Passavant, Engl, 
c. 1272 a;H). 

Paton. G eoffiT Patin, Norm and v 
]]0S OIRS); Alice Patim, End. 
c. 1272 (RID. 

Patrick, This great Norman 
house, Patry, or Patrick de la Lande, 
v.-as from La L. near Caen, ^^'illiam 
Patrick de la Lande is mentioned by 
V»'ace as the entertainer of Harold 
during his visit to Normandy, and 
as challenging him - to combat at 
Hastings for breach of his oath 
(WiiTcn, Mem. Russell, i. 73). lu 
England he held from King William 
a barony of fifteen fees in Norfolk 
and Suffolk. Wuliam, his son, 
witnessed a charter of William 1. to 
Saviguy Abbey, and had Ralph, 
vrhose son A'N'illiam joined Ralph 
de Fulgeres and the sons of Heniy XL 
in their revolts. Eguerrand, his son, 
lost his barony, Tsiiieh v.-ai given lo 
William de Say. 

Branches -vvere seated in tiie north 
of England. Paganus de la Lande 
held three fees in 1P>5 from the see 



PAT 



PAU 



of York. Pvobert Panic of tins line 
acquired half the tarony of Malpas, 
Cheshire, by marrinive 12t1i ceut. 
Picbard Patrlc v.a- of Lincoln 1. 
Henry UI. Picbaid Laimde in 
143.% Thomas Patrick t. Henry VIII. 
Si.'Uuii 1. E!i;^abeth are mentioned. 

The latter, vrho possessed a con- 
siderable estate Dear Caistor, Lincohi, 
vras grandfiitbcr of the learned Simon 
Patrick, bishop of Ely. The Patrics 
bore valre arg. and so., a chief so. 
The bishop's line added three pale?. 

Patridge, arinorially identified 
Vvith Partrick and PAXRiCiv. 

?atry, for Patrick. 

Patten. Sec Paiox. 

Pattie, for Pr.ny. 

Pattle, for Battle or Baiiail. 
See BAEiN<rro>-. 

Patton, for Patox. 

Pattrick, for PATRICK. 

Pattyn. Sec Paiox. 

Paul, or Sl. Paul, branches of the 
Counts of St. Paul, de.~c-nded pater- 
nally from the Counts of Ponthieu, 
who acquired Sr. P. c. 001 (Moren). 
These Counts had considerable es- 
iates in England, and numerous 
branches were seated thore. The 
estates of the E. of St. P. in Essex 
are mentioned 1 lOS (IJCPi, Pobert 
de St. Paul of Lincoln ]loS, Pcger 
de St. P.' Stafford 11 ".7 (P.ot. Pip.). 
Henco the baronets Paul, and St. Paul. 

Pav-lct, or PowLET. This family 
has been derived from Hercules de 
Toumon j but he appears to be a 
mythic personage. It i^; really 
descended from the Xorinan liouse of 
D'Aunou. Baldric Tctitonicus. living 
c. 000, -^as ance.~tor of iho Courcys, 
NevilleS; and D'Aunoi-. Fulco, 
Sire D'Aunou, his sou, was father of 
Puk-.j, Siie D'Aun':iu, mentioned by 
Wace as present at Ifa-tings Tii- 

A 



237). He occurs t. AVill. I. (Gall. 
Clu-ist. xi. 61, 330 In>tr.) In 10S2 
Fidco de Aluo, perhaps his son, 
occurs (lb. 70); and 1124 Fulco de 

j Aliiou is mentioned in a charter of 
Henry I. to Hive, Normandy (lb. 
Iv'O). These barons, and Fulco De 
Alnou 1165, were amongst the mag- 
nates of Normandy ; their barony 
consisting of thirty-eight fees. (Du- 
chesne, Feoda.) 

lu the reign of Henry I. Fulco do 
A. had a grant from the Crown of 
Grandcn in Somerset, a mem.ber of 
North Petherton, and Poolet another 
member. The latter was held as 
half a knight's fee (Testa, 162). 
Another part of Poolet belonged to a 
ditll'rcnt owner, and descended to the 
family of De Gaunt. In llUo Alex- 
ander De Alno, a 5'ouuger son of 
Fulco, held a knight's fee in Somer- 
set (Lib. Niger). As Alexander 
' do I'uilleta' (Poolet) he paid monies 
in Normandy (^ISAN, viii. 305). 
He had two sons : 1. Walter do 
Poeleth, who 1203 paid a fine in 
Somerset (Rot. Cane). 2. Pobert 
de Polet, mentioned in Bucks 11 OS 
(PCP),' and agaiu in 1200 (lb.). 
William Pauledi, 1220 (son of 
Walter) held the Lordship of Leigh, 
Devon (Testa). His descendant, 
William de Paulet, wa^ returned as 
Lord of Paulet, Stretchill, and 
Walpok; Somerset, in ISIG (PP^V). 
The family remained in possession 
of Paulet till the tim.o of Elizabeth. 
From it descended the ^Murqmses of 
Winchester and Earls Poulett, and 
the Dukes of Bolton. 

T'-aulcy. Gerold I'auli, Nor- 
maudv 1180-05 (MRS,; GooOrv 

I and William Paulv, En^l. c. 1272 

I (PH). 

I PauJit,. John and Ivo Pol.iin, 



PA IT 



PEA 



Normandy 1180-05 (MRS); Koger 
Paulyn, Engl. c. 1272 (EH ). 
Pauline. Sec Pailix. 
Pauli, for Paul. 
Paulyn. Sec Paflix. 
rauncefotc. See Pavnctpov.t. 
Pauncefort. In 10S3 Bernard 
Pancevolt, a foreigner, lield lauds in 
capite Somerset (E.kou. ])oinesd.), 
also in Hants (Domesd.). IIiimpLrey | 
Pancevolt vrituessed the foundation j 
of Sbireburu-Abbey, Tlauts (Mon. i. j 
578). In llG-5 llumpbrey P. beld 
fiefs in Gloucester from Nevrniarcb 
(Lib. Niger). Tim name lou;,- con- 
tinued in Gloucester and else\s-bere. 
Hence the baroucts Pauccefort- 
Duncombe. 

Pausey, armorially identified with 
Passey or I'assy. See Pacey, 

Pavely, or Be Pavilly, a baronial 
family. Eainald and William de 
Pavilli and the Cef of P., Norm. 
1180-95 (MRS), (&eBanks,Baroni3 
Angl. conceutrata.) 

I»avely, or Pavilly, from Pavilly 
near Eouen, Normandy. A monas- 
tery v,as founded here by AmalberL 
Lord of Pavilly GG4, which was 
restored by Thomas de Pavilly c. 
1000 (Neustria Pin, 323). Eeginald 
de P. died in the first Crusade 
at Acre (Des Bois). Puilph ^ de 
P, witnessed a charter of AVilliam 
Earl of Surrey t. Henry I. (Mod. i. 
G2.5). The fam'ily afterwards appears 
seated in Ncrthauts, Notts, and 
Derby ; also in Wilts. Of the latter 
line wa5 Reginald do P., who was 
summoned 1200 as a baron to attend 
the King in Council. Walter do 1'., 
also 129-5 had a writ to attend Parlia- 
ment at Newca-tlc-upon-Tyne. Sir 
Walter de P. was famous In the 
wars of Edward IlL, and a hnight 
of the Garter. 
35G 



Paver, for Pevre or Pauper. 
Roger Pauper, Norm. 1180 (:\rRS) ; 
Robert and William P. 1108 (lb.) ; 
Hubert Pauper, Engl. c. 119S 
(RCR) : Gilbert P. 1202 (Hot. Cane.) 
Pavey. See Paw. 
Pavia. See Pavy, 
Pavier. See Paver. 
Pavy. Roger Pave or de Pavia, 
Normandv 1180-95 (MRS): N. 
Pawci, Engh c. 1272 (RH). 
Pavyer. See Pater. 
Pa%rle. See Paul. 
Pawloy. See I'ATLY". 
Paws ay. See I^ahsey. 
Pawson. Girard Paisant, Nor- 
mandy 1180-95 (MRS). 

Pay. John and Fulco Pie de 
Buef 1180-05, Normandy (MRS) ; 
John, Roirer, Simon Pie, Engl. c. 
1272 (RH). 

Paybody. See PeaboIiY. 
Payn, for PvTX. 
Payne, for l\\i>T. 
Payne-Galway, Baronet, See 
Payne. 

Pays, for Pace. 
Paytou, for Peytox. 
Pea, for Pie. See Pay. 
Peabody, or Papady. Pabode 
held a fief from the see of Durham, 
t. William I. He was probably of 
llemish origin. Henry Pappede 
held this fief 11G5 (Lib. Nig.), and 
from liira descended the family of 
Pappady, I'abody, or Peabody, from 
which the celebrated philanthropist 
of the name. 

Peace, for Pace. 
Peacey, for Peachey or Pacey. 
Peachey, or P'echi^. See PeaCH. 
Peachy, or Pechi.'. See PEACIT. 
Peaclt, or Pechc', a brancli cf 
De Clar..- and Eitz-Walter. 

Peacock. Robert I'avo, Nor- 
mauly 1180 (MRS) ; Adam and 



PEA 



P E E 



Geoflry Pocok, End. c. 1272 (PJl). 
Ileuco tko Barunets Pe.icoclc and 
Pocook. 

3?crd, I'or Pied or Vi,:. Sec Pay. 

Peak, firmorially idcutitied Vi-ith 
I'ECK. 

Peake. Sec Pi:ak. 

Peal. Sec Pi:i:L. 
. Peall, for PiEL. 

Peaple. S,^e People. 

Pear, for St. I*ierre or St. Peter. 
See Pr.NBCKY. 

Pearce, for Peaks. 

Peavcey, for Pekcy. 

Pearcy, for I'ercy. 

Peard. Kalpli ;iud "William do 
Parde, Normandy llSO-^Oo (MPS). 

Pearkes, for Parks. 

Pearks, for Parks. 

Pearl. Joliu and Tustiu Peril or 
Perol, Normandy 1108 OIPS) ; 
Egidius and llichard Perles, Engl, 
c. 1272 (RH). 

Pearless, for I'earlcs. See 
Pearl. 

Pearpoint, for Pn-RPOIXT. 

Pears. Ricliard, Odo, Thomas 
de I'iris, Nonnandy iJSO - 'J'j 
(MPiSj; eiglit of the name IIUS 
(lb.); Richard, AVilliam Peri.9, 
John Pfi:^. En-1. c. 1272 (i:ir>. 

Pcarsall, t^aid to be of Nurmao 
origin. 

Pearse. .S>-' Peakce. 

Peaison, for Person or ParsOXS, 
sometimes a pationynjic, including 
various families. 

Peart. See PearIJ. 

Peartree, for Partry or Patry. 
&ePATLiCK; al.=;o perhaps local in 
some cases. 

Pease, lor Peaee, or Pace. 

Peasloy, for PasI.ey. 

Peat. Kicbard and Tustin Peet, 
Norm;Uidy 1108 (MRS;; Richard 
Vet^ Jolm'pitte, Engl. c. 1272 (RH). 



Peate. Sec Peat. 

Peavey, for Pavey. 

Peay, for Pied. See Pay. 

Peberdy, for Peakody. 

Pebody, for 1^:aeody. 

Pech, for Peach. 

Peck, for Peche (Lower). It is 
armorially identilied with tho latter. 
See Peach. 

Peckett, for Beckett. 

Peckitt, for Becketi. 

Peed, for Pied. See Pay. 

Peek, for Beex or Bee. 

Peek, for I'e^vx. 

Peeke, for Peake, 

Peel. Radulphus Pele occurs in 
Normandy 1180; Robertus Piel 
1160 - 05 ; William Pele 1108 
(MRS). Of these, Robert, son of 
Robert le Pele (c. t. Henry II.), 
gave lands in Monk Bretton, York, 
to the abbey tliere (Burton, Mon, 
Eljor. 03). Hugh le Pele occurs 
1242 (Roberts, Excerpta, i. 377). ' 
Richard and William Pelle were 
bailsmen for tho M.P.s for Preston, 
Lancashire (PPWj. From tins 
nurlh^.ru family descended the Peels 
of Yorkshire and Lancashire, an- 
cestors of the celebrated minister of 
England, Sir Robert Peel. 

Pecle. See Peel. 

Peeling-, for Palix. 

Peell, for Peel. 

Peen. William I'eigne, Nor- 
mandy 1103 (MRS); Richard Peine, 
Engl." 1 104 (RCR)." 

' Peerless, for Pearless. 

Peers. Roger de la Perre, Nor- 
mandy IISO (MRS). See Peers. 

Peers. See I'ears. 

Pees, for Pease. 

Pect. See Peax. ' ;' ; 

Peete. &€ Peat. 

Peever. See VxYilR. ' ' 

Peevor, for PjEiE\-EK, 



PEG 



PEL 



Pcgp, or Pi-g. See Poecas. 
Peg-g-s, for Pegg, 
Peil. See Peix. " - 

Peile. See Prix. 
Pcill. See I'LEi. 
Peine. See Pke.v. 
Plercs. &'£> Peap.S. 
Plercey, for Pi:rcy. 
Pelham, or Do Bee, from Bec- 
Crespin, Norinaudy (see JocKLYy), 
This fornily descended from a brother 
of A\islec or Oskc, Barou of Brique- 
bec, Anifrid the Pane, c. 940 (see 
MiTFOKJ)). Gilbert surnamed Crcs- 
piii, Baron of Bee and Castellan 
of Tillieres, had issue "William de 
Bee, who had, 1, Goisfrid de. Bee, 
a great baron in Herts lOSG: 2, 
Gilbert, Abbot of Westminster; 3, 
Ralph. 

Pvalph de Bee held Pelham wid 
Eldeberie, Herts, from the see of 
Loudon lOSO, other estates Herts 
from his brother Goisfrid, and in 
Cambridge estates fr'->m Picot de 
Cambridge (Domesd.). The barony 
of the latter (Picotj passed to the 
Peverells, and from them to the Be 
Bovres and Peche. 

Ealph had issue, 1, Bolert de 
Bee or Bech, vrho witnessed a 
charter of William Peverel (Mod. 
i, 2i7) ; 2, Alan de Bec, Dapifer to 
the same baron. liobf3rt wa-s father 
of Gilbert Olon. i. 355), who held 
lands from Hugh de Bovres in 
Cambridge, which llGo belonged 
to his sou Alaij, tlie;i a minor (Lib. 
Nig.), Everard de Bec, his brother, 
held part of the estate from 11 anion 
Pechc and Hugh d- Bovres (Ibid, k 
Balpb de Pelham or Be Bec, 
brother of Gilbert above mentioned, 
was a tenant of the see of London 
11C5 (Djid..); and appears to have 
been the fast of hi.; family to bear 
.808 " ■ 



the name Pelham. He had, L Ho- 
lias de P.; i\. Walter de P. ; 3. Peter 
de Bec or Be P. About 1172 
Ilelias and Walter claimed lauds in 
Cambridge, but resigned them, as 
appears by a deed of Everard de 
Bec, then Viscount of Cambridge 
(RCR). Peter de Bec or Pelham 
1104 was party in a suit for lands, 
Cambridge (Ibid.). He is men- 
tioned in Cambridge 121S as Peter 
de I'clham (Hardy, Lit. Claus. 370). 
The early arms of the Pelhams were 
a fesse between two chevrons, those 
of their feudal suzerains, the Peches 
of Cambridge. The principal resi- 
dence of the family was in that 
county. About 1273 Pobert de 
I'elham and Gec^iTry de P. occur in 
Cambridge (liot. Huudr.); but the 
chief of the family was Walter de 
Pelham, who held from Walter de 
Bec le Chamberlain, a tenaiit of 
Pechd, descended from Alan de Bec, 
Bapifer (Pot. Huudr.). The last- 
mentioned Walter P. d. Ii'[t2. 
Walter his son acquired lauds in Sus- 
sex, and from Sir John P., of Sus.se.x, 
one of the heroes of Poitiers 1350, 
descended the Pelhams, Lords Pel- 
ham, Buies of Newcastle, and Earls 
I of Chichester. 

j Pell, armorially identified vrith 
some families of Pexl. 
Pellatt. See Pei.LETT. 
Peile. Sec Vt.ll. 
Peilett. Hugo, Panol, Gi'fie- 
bert, Odo Pelet, Normandy, 1180-05 
(MliS;. The family wa.s of Sussex, 
13th cent, (Lower). 

Pellew, or Pele-> e, from P. Nor- 
nuuidy, held from thu Church of 
Bayeux (Liber Rubeu.s, apud Bu- 
carel). Gerbode Peleve, t. Wil- 
liam I., held from Ilbert de Lacy 
Yorks. Eauulph P, held in York 



PEL 



PER 



11C5 (Lib. Xig.). About liMO 
"William rdeve lield a fief iu Devon 
and Cornwall iVom Reginald de 
Valletort (Tos(a\ From him de- 
scend'jd the Peleves or rellows of 
Devon, of ■whom spran--- the brave 
admiral Sir Edward IV-llew, iir<t 
Vi.scouat Exmo'-.tli, 

PcTiing-, f-^- Pallv. 

Pells, for I'kiu 

Pclly, or PeUey. The Fro:ic)i 
proiiuiicicition of Ptlet. .SV;; Vy.i.- 

LETT. 

Pelu. AValler Peluuis, Nor- 
mandy 1160-Uo (MRS*. 

Penhcy, for Pl.n'NV, * 

Pcnnell. ^Mlliaai Pinel, Xor- 
mairdy 11?0-9J ( MR.S ) ; Rauiilph, 
];obert, William P. 1193 (R>.): 
Il.urv, .<cc. Pinel, Eni'l. c. 1272 
(Rll). 

Pi-nnell, armorially identified 

with P.LNXELL. 

Peiihpll. See PrxXT.LL. 

Pcnuey, for PKX>-y. 

Penuey. Sec Pkxxy. 

Penny. Serlo Pen.ne, ^sormot:dy 
ll£;j-!'.j (MR.S) ; Juhii le I'emiy 
vas of Bayeiix, t. Jloiuy ^'. (Mem. 
See. Ant. Norm, v, 2o8); John 
Pinne, Engl. c. 1103 (RGR ) ; Alex- 
ander, Elyai: Pony, c. 12} 2 (IIII ). 

Pon> . See I'knnkv. 

Penton. li'itlph de Pentninie, 
NoriJKiiidy 1196 (MRS); Helena 
de I'entvn, Engl. c. 1272 ( RII;. See 
Pani..>-; 

Pepall. S'c Pkople. 

People. Robert Populus of Nor- 
maad\ held kids at Auet and 
Suucey from. Philij) Au;^u>tu.>, N^r- 
injtiidv, 0. 12O0 (Mom. .^.c. Ant. 
Norm. V. ]'^?M). 

Pepperell. Si. Pi;pinKlLL. 

PepperlJl, or Piperelia.?, a form 
of Pr.vj.i'>rLL of Normandy. 



I Pepin. Oibert, AVilliam, Nicho- 
las, 0.-bort Pepin, Norm and v UiO-- 
I 9-5 (MRS); Richard. William P. 
i Engl. c. 1272 (RII). 

Pepper, for Poppard or Pipard. 
j AVilliam. Gilbert: Robert, Walter, 
Ranulph Pipart, Normandy 1180-05 
(MRS); Gilbert Pipard,' England 
1169 (Rot. Pip.). See C.VRY. 
Pepperall. for Pepitiull. 
Pcppin. See pEPiy. 
Perceval, or D'lviy. Judioael, 
Count of Rcnnes, grandson of Eris- 
poe, King of Eretagne, -was .slain 
890. From him descended the 
Counts of Bretagoe (See Anselme, 
iii. 44; L'.Vrt de Verifier les Dates, 
xiii.). Eiido, Count of P. 1040, had 
I eight sous, of whom Robert, Lord of 
j Ivry, Normandy, received from the 
j Conqueror Kari, Quaiitock, Harp- 
trc, Somer.-et, and d. 10S2, leaving 
As(5eliu Goncl de Percheval, sur- 
nanied Lupus, whoso exploits in 
Noimandy are recorded by Ord. 
Vitalis. He had, 1. William j 2. 
John, ancestor of tlie Raroris of 
Ilarptre. Tlie former had, 1. Y/il- 
liam, ancestor of the Barons of Ivry; 
2. Ralph, .suruamed Lupollus or 
Lovel, ancestor of the Lovel.^, Barocs 
of Cary, Viscounts Lovel : 3. Rich- 
ard, ancestor of the Pereevals of 
Somerset, From the latter de- 
scended liicharJ, who went to Ire- 
land t. Elizabeth, and founded the 
House of J'erceval, Earls of Eg- 
mout. 

Percival, for Perckval, 
Porcivall, for Pekcival, 
P«rcy. It has been noticed el.-e- 
j where (Chapter III.) that the early 
j Percy pedigree is not atitb-ntic, 
i The real origin may now h-i con- 
j sidered, Percy after 1026 became 
1 the property of a biacch of the 
.3o9 



P E Tx 



PER 



Tcssons, the greatest baronial liouso 
in Normandy, and .«o cont'mueJ in 
tlio reign of Picbard I, (Stapletoii, 
Mfig. Pvot. Scac. Norm. ]. kxxiii., 
2. xiii.) ]ialph Tessou was of 
Anjou iu the tenth Cf-ntuvy. Pitdph 
Taxo, his sod, -witn-L-ised %vith Fuleo, 
Coimt of Afijoii, a charter of King 
Robert 1025 (Gall. Christ, viii. 207 
Inslr.). lie, or his father, ac^^uirod 
a barony in Xorinandy, porJiap? bv 
marriage, and founded the abbey of 
Fonttnay (Gall. Christ, xi. -im-, 
and in 1017 Ralph To?son of Cin- 
quelais led 120 knight? of his dop.nd- 
euce to aid Puke William at the 
battle of Val dos Dunes (Pe Gor- 
villo, Xuc. Chatoau.vy Tbe To^.^on 
barony llOo consisted of 00 kiiigbtV , 
fees (l\od. Norm., Duchesne'). 

From tliis Tl.iuse dc'ionded the ! 
M.\.RMioxs, of wliom William Mar- 
niilon of Fontonay (a Tcsson estate) 
witne=?ed a charUr of Pialph l\sson, 
prob.ibly his brother, in 1070 (Gall. 
Christ, xi, -IIS). The BvRoxs seem 
to have been an'-.ther branch. The 
Percys probably ('erivo fromF.nv.'is 
or Frnei.s Tes=on, brother of Ral[>h 
and co-fouuQor of Foutenav 10'>0 
(Gall. Christ, .xi. 41.'! 1. He liad 
William, S, ilu, and Palph de I'eicy, 
•who came to England Ph',!'., and 
from whom the ICngli.-li IVrcys dc- 
scended. I'lio arms of these families 
ehow their common origin. The 
Tosson<? bore a fesso, the Murmiins 
the fame, the Percys a fessj in- 
dented, the Percys of th'j South 
fe.s^y or barry, and the Ryrons bendy 
for fessy. The distincti<'n is cbietly 
made by tinr-tur-.-. j 

Pcrcy-louvain 1 lii- Ilou-t', j 
which inhvrit-d by marriage from j 
the Noi-mriiL House of Percy, and j 
wn.s the ."ource of the great his^rirical j 

noo 



Earls of Xorthumberland, is too vrell 
known to require detail. 

Percy-Sinithson. See SilllHsox. 

Percy. John, Ralph, Normandy 
1 1 SO-Oo ; Hugh, R alph 1 IPS ( MR S) ; 
Hugh Percehaiel ISO (MRS). These 
wtre collaterals of the great House. 

Perfect. Sf=e Parfait. 

Perfet, for Pakfait. 

Perken, for Parkixs. 

Perks, for Parks. 

Perkes. See Parkfs, 

Pcrkln. .SV(^ Parkixs. 

Perkins. Sec Parkixs. 

Perou. A baronial family, Fuleo 
Piro, William de Pirou, Xoruiandv 
1180-r»o (MRS); Hugo, Rener, 
Robert. Serlo, William de Pirou, 
Norm. 1108 (Ib.j. See Pakjlnuam. 

Porratt, for I'ilKRUlX 

Perreau, for PtROr. 

Perrcn. <Jsbert and Walter l\-r- 
rin or Perron, Xormandy 1160-y.j 
(MRS); Julm and William Perin, 
Engl. c. P272 (RH ). 

Pcrrett, for PRRROTT. 

Pcrrle, f >r PrRRY, 

Pcrricr. Odo, Robert, Hugh, 
Ralph, &-0, do Ptrier-, Xormandy, 
1 l>0-!>.j (MPS ) ; Robert de Poreres, 
En.-l. c. ll'.'.^(RCR). 

Pcrrin. See PRRRRX. 

Pcrring-. Albar-^do de la Perine, 
Xonntudy 1180-(t'> (MPS). See 
Pkrkex. 

Perrings, for PKRRixc. 

Pcrrins. See I'dkrint,. 

Perrot. ^SV<> PerrOTT. 

Peirott. .V baronial family, de- 
scended fiom Pilot, probably a 
foreigner, vho held iu lOSO from 
EudoI>a}'if'T, in the eastern countits 
(I'omesd.). 

Perry, identified by its arms with 
P;;rer3. The family cf I'eny was 
seated in Devon (Sec Pole) iu 1070. 



P E R 



j Tli.it of Pericr wa.= of P. inProliigne 

7 ■ (J>03 Bois), and de5-coui.led from 
J P>udic, Count of Coruouailleii c. 000, 

whose younger sou Periou gave 
name to Perieres, Brelu<-''ne. A 
branch came to ICnglaud ICXJG, and 
!Matilda do Poror was niothor of 
Hugo Parcarius, who lived t. 
Ilcnry I. The name continually 
occurs in all parts of England : hence 
the Pery.«, Earls of Limerick. There 
Avas also a Norman family of Perors 
{See PEKBrER, Sirucsi-KARi:), which 
bore diflVrent arm^. 

Porsc, f'r Pkaiicl'. 

Perscy, for Ptkcy. 

fescott. Sec Pkskeit. 

I'cskett. Walter Pesket, Nor- 
mandy 1160-'J-5 (MHS). 

PcBtell. N. Pesloi], Normandy 
1 1 SO-Oo ( .Ml :.S ) ; Alexander, Pich- 
ard, Gilbert, iVstel, Engl. c. ]-272 
(KIl). 

Pester. Pogci de Pistres, Nor- 
mandy 1180-0-: (MPS), also from 
Pi-tor. Sec PiAKKK. 

Pestle, for Pi-.sTEi.L. 

r-ttcli, f...r Pech, or I'r.vcii. 

Pctchy. fir Peche, or I*i:.\cn).V. 

Peter. ]. Henry de Petra, Nur- 
mandy llH)-0-3 ; Warin de P. 1108 
(MI;>J; Hugh de I'etra, Engl. c. 
127U (PII). -2. From l'itz-Pct..r. 
Thomas, liobert, Painjld, Au.frid, 
Fitz-Peter, Norm. 1180-00 (MPS). 

Potcrs. Sec Pkiii:. 

Pctery, f.r l^rRiu. 

PetUcr, fur PKn:K. 

Petit. Palph, William, Berriaid, 
Herbert Parvus or !►■ Petit, Nor- 
mandy 11^0-0.3 (Mi:S). lileven of 
the nam.; IIOS. (lilb-. t, .T^Lii, Palph, 
Robert, William 1'., End. o. 11 '.'e 
(RCR). 

PeUtt, for Pktix. 

Pcto, Peytou, or Pcitou, Iron: 



PHE 

Poitou. Tlie Chevalier de Poitou i.s 
mentioned by Wace us a companion 
of the Conqueror. Robert Picta- 
vien.?i3 was a benefactor to St. I'eter's 
and Nostell, York (Mon. ii. 34, .303). 
The name occurs afterwards a? Pey- 
tevin, and De Peitou or Pejio : hence 
the Baronets Peto. 

Peto. William ami Ralph Pitot, 
Normandy nSO-Oo (MRS). Gisle- 
bert, Thomas, William Pitot, 1108 
(lb.). Petrus de Pitou, Engl. IISO 
(Rot. Pip.). 

pctre. See Peter, 

retrie, for Petke. 

Pott. See Pe.'.t. 

Petter, for Peh:?.. 

i^ctters, fvr PjjrxEK. 
I Pettet, for lY.nx. 
! Pettey, ihu French pronunciation 
' of Pcnr. 

: Pettie. See Pettey. 
j Pettis, or Petts, for Pkit. 

Pettit, for Petit. 

Pettitt, fur Petjt. 

Petts. See Rett. 

Petty. Sec Pettey. 

Peverall, for Pevkrell. 

Peverell, a baronial family. 
Nicholas and Robert Pevrel, Norm. 
llSO-Oo; Godfrey, .John, William 
P., 1 lOS (MRS). " Sec Wallop. 

Pevler, for Paver. 

Peyton, a branch of Malet of 
N'-rinavidy. See OrfORD. 

Fha,ir, for Fair. 

Pharaoh, for FarROW. 

Phare, for Fair. 

Pbe.roah, for FARRO>y. 

r-hear, for PRAIR. 

rueasant. R;idul|.hu3 le Pai- 
.-uir, Normandv 1180-0-5 (MRS); 
V/alter Peysun,'Engl. c. 1272 (RH,t. 

Phelp. for PtnEll'. 

i'belpG, for Pun-lP. 

Pheytity, for Ve.-ET. 

361 



rin 

PbJlip. Kichard, Ilo-or J'livlip- 
pu=, Xoruiandy llvS OIII:^'. Gene- 
rally in Englaud from Pitz-l'liilip, 
a palronyniic, wuich iiiduaeJ t'um- 
ilics of Viirious ori-in. 

Phillimore. .SV* rjL.MEi:. Ar- 
. Iiioridllv i.ivi:l!t:e..l. 

Phinipp. .s<-/ Piuuf. 

Philip. See VniLir. 

Pliiipot. X. I'liiliiiot, Nor- 

nmhlj i]>(:)-aj (.Mi;S). 

Pbiipctt. SccVnuA'or. Il.-nce iho 
celebrated Henry Pbilpott, Bi-hnp 
of Lxeter. 
Phiipotts. Sfc I'nn POT. 
Phlipp, for rirri,ii'. 
Phipo?. fir l'uiM'uiT>;. 
Phipponcl, or Pipponel. Sec 
PErriiiiiL. 

PbJppcn, perhaps for Vipi au, <.t 
Wt.ii )iit. Sre \ir\y. 
Phippos. .S', e FEvror, 
Phlpps. Descended, nocirdinjf 
to the Pe..rftge>, from Col. Willium i 
P. t. Charles I. Sir John Phippca i 
pos-rOS^-.-d e>tate> in Lincoln t. Jlliza- j 
both (BlumoilelJ, Norfolk, ii. -l'^? », 1 
Tlii?, and the family of P.. '\\'ilt^', ^ 
bearing the same arms ('sable, semy i 
ofnuillctsar'^entijCiiiuefromLoudon, [ 
■w lure those arms were borne bv a | 
family, probably descended collate- f 
rally from Sir Maithew J'hilip, Lord ' 
Mayor JJO-J, who bore sable semy 
of Ikur do lys. ffis arms are tliose ! 
of the -Mortimers of .\ttl'jbiir;_'l). Nor- ' 
folk, rovirsiii;^ tlio tinctures: audit i 
appears that John Philip, of Midclle- 
se.T, 140.^ was con:ifcttd with Nor- , 
folk (lJl...uiefi..ld. xi. P>o). The \ 
unme of Philip i.r Fitz-Philip is I 
traced iu siict-.-.^.-ive ^^►■iieralions ia 
N"rfolk(.SVr iJIomi-lieM. ii. 1:)J. xi. i 
28, \i. 4lo) to Philip do Mortimer, j 
tliird poll ol Kobeit d'.- M. of Nor- ' 
folk t, Ifonrv ]., sou of "William de 
302 



1 M., who held lands from Do "War- 
i reuue in Norfolk, 1056 (ancestor of 
t the Lords Mortimer of Atiilbiirv>h, 
I 1-200). .NV-. MonuMPr. 
i Phoenix, for Feynis. or Fiexxe.-j. 

Physiek, lor Fisk, 
! Picard. Ilalph, Engeram, Kich- 
I ard. l\.tor, Geollry, Walter Pi.Mrd, 
I Normandy llSO-Oo (MPS); Pobert 
Pichard, Engl. c. llOS (P.CP): John 
, Pikart, c. VJTH (llllj. 
Pick, for Peck. 
Plckard, for PiCARP. 
j Pickcn. Ptadulphus I'icoii, Nor- 
! niandy ll.>0-Oo (MPiS); Paehard 
J Phycuu. Engl., c. 1lV2 (PIT). 

Picker. Padulphus I'ichere, N. 
, Picoro, Normandy 1180-05 (MPiS) ; 
I William le Pikkero, En-l. c l-V-"> 
I (PH.. 

j Pickett. Herbert, Pichard, Gil- 
! bert, William I'icot, Noruiandy, 
I 11^0-('o (MPvS); Ilobert Pikede, 
1 Engl. c. li>72 ani). 
j Pickin, for Pic KEx. 
j Picking, for Picicix. 
' Pickles, or Piclcel. Herbert 
Pigole, Nurmjtndy llSO-'Jo (^^MKS) : 
Pobert Pik-1, Engl. c. 127:? (liH). 

Pid^eon. John Picuon, Nor- 
mandy 1180-05 (MRS); Pichard, 
William Piguu, Engl. c. 1272 (Pill;. 
Pic. >.,^ Pav. 
Pierce. S>e PkaeS. 
Pierccy, for Percv. 
Piercy, for P]:KCY. 
Pierpoiut, a Norman b;nonial 
family. See Hugdale, and Banks. 
l>onr.. ajjd Ex(. Bar. 

Pierpoat. .SVt- PlEKFOrN-l. 
Piers, fr-jtn Pierres near Vire, 
Norjiiaiidy. Hugh do Piers had a 
giaiit in Salop 1150 (Rot. Pip.V 
Richard and .Tames Peres possessed 
fstr.tes in Notts 1010 (PPW). 
Hence tjie barcaets Piers. 



PIE 



PIX 



TlcTso. Sec I'i:aes. 

VlcrsoD, f'-r Ti Aic-ox. 

Pig^eon, for rinorox. 

Pig?. .SVo I'ui'.CAs. 

Pi'^ije. iS'ee Pokcas. 

Pig^eiu, for 1^<,i:mn. 

Plergott, or Picot, P>aribolouiGw, 
Jluberr, "William, Lambert, Ilalph, 
liC'giiiald, Kichard, lloger Picot, 
Normandy 1196 (MPS). Sec also 

l^ICKriT. 

Pigot, or Avcntl. See Amntl. 
C. 10"0 Osmeline Aveuel, Lord of 
Say, made grants to St. Maitlu's, 
Scez, which were con firmed by Pi:ot 
Aventd, his son, oj.d Pobert aud 
IJoiiry, his sons (Gall. Christ, xi. 
lo2, l.""3). This Osmeline was pro- 
bably a brother of Ilervey A. Baron 
of Piars 10.3.3. Picot d'/Say cr A. 
had great grants in Salop. One of 
his younger sous, Pivjot ^Dk•s, ob- 
tained from him the barony of Clun. 
His yo'iug.r son Willia-u Picot or 
l)e Say held one fee in Salnp from 
De Vjr 110.3 (Lib. Ni-er), which 
Palph P. also lield b-fore IP-O. His 
sou P vb-jrt was living 12'X)-li!tjO. 
Fioi.u this time l!:e P.s have been 
seated in Salop, and from them 
d'jsiend the baronets Pigot in Ilng- 
Innd and Ireland, aud the Lords Pigot 
of Jvoland. 

Piifot. Sec I'lGC'lT. 

Pirott. See Pigo'jXI. 

Pike. iJadulplius aud Ib-.-rt 
Pikes. Xormandy ll-O-Oo (MK^j: 
lialph P. 1108 (lb. I; Pichurd, 
Waller Pik, Engl. c. 1J72 (PII). 

Pilcbcr. P'jberi aud WiJlii.m 
Pelegars. Normandy 1 lSO-00 ( MRS i; 
Ilalplx Pilkert-, P.ngl. c. 1l'72 iPIT). 

Pile. William I'ilf", Xorni:ir)dy 
llSO-ri.-> ,MR>): Hei.rv, .John, 
lVl.rPill.-,i:n-i. c. l£:r2(hH;. 

Pilgrim. Robert, John, Thomas, 



Pelerin, Xormaiidy llSO-Oo (MlIS) ; 
Henry, Johu, Svmon Pelrim. Luirl, 

Pill, for Vile. 

Pilley. Ausger Pilet, Normandy 
II6O-O0 (;-MPS); Kichard I'ilet 
1103 (lb.); Michael and Walter 
Pilat, Engl. c. U72 (PH). 

Pllliner. Simon Peliuart, Nor- 
niaudy llt:0-05 prPS). 

Pillivant. See JjCLLITAXi'. 
Pillow, from I'ilot. William Pilot, 
Norn:audy 110r(3n;S> -See Pn-LTA". 
] Plnchanl. Walter and Darnud 
Pincc-irt, Normandy 118t>-05 
(MPS; : Albrtda Pinchard, Eugl. c. 
1272 (^PH ). 
j Pinchin. William Pincon, Nor- 
j mandy llfO-00 (MPSj ; iCaiph P. 
I or Piuzon, Poger, Stephen, Simou 
I 1106 (lb.): Pearinald Pinzun, Engh 
! c. 1272 (KJI). ^ 

Pinching-. See PlNCHl.v. 
Pinckard. See Pi.vCABD. 
Pinckncy, a baronial family. See 
I DugJale, and Banks (Dorm, and 
I Ext. Peeraqej. Tliis family de- 
{ scended from the Viicounts of Pic- 
quigny, one of the greatest houses 
in the North of Fra'jcc, and mater- 
nally descended from Charlemagne. 
( .See Bouquet, Ord. \'itali3). 

Pindar, le I'inder or le Brdlli, 

probably descended from William, a 

Norman of distinction, Dapifer to 

l-'arl Warrenne t. ^\'illiam I., whose 

son Wymer Dapifer was living lOSG 

(Domesd,;. From him descended 

: the family of De Grcssenhall, of 

whom William do G. t. Henry H. 

had several brothers, of whom John 

bi Pinder ; le B.iilli) was father of 

Pichard le P., living 12o2 (Pobert', 

, Excerpta, ii. 127;, whose son, with 

■ Wymar his brother, gave lands to 

'. Castle-.-Vcre (also benelited bv Wv- 



PIN 



PL A 



uier Dapifer, and others of the 
family : Bloraefield, ix. 108, vii. 610, 
vi. S"), Sec). In the next generation 
TJioDias le P. ^vas of Lincoln, vrhere 
the family remained till recently, and 
from -n-hich .sprang the Piiuler=, now 
Bcauchamp, llurh Beauchamp. 
Pluder. Si-e TrSDAii. 
Pine. Dmaud, William de Pinu, 
Normandy llSO-05 (.MIIS) ; Ilenrv, 
Peter, Pvobcrt de P. IPJS (lb.). This 
family was lon;r seated in Devun. 
Pingcon, for Pinceou..S'r<'PL.N-cniN-. 
Pinkerton, for Punchardon or 
Pont Car-Ion (Lov.-er). William 
and Piobert de Ponte Cardun, Nor- 
mandy 1180-0.5 pIBSj. Punt- 
card'->n wa' nearNeauflo, Norm.-'.Tidy. 
liob'Tt de Poiitcardon lOS-J held 
land.< in Devon from Baldwin the 
Viscount (Exon. Domesd. 277, &o.) 
In llCo "William de P. held four 
fees in Devon, and two in Somerset, 
and Bog-er do P. held in Lincoln, 
and >ratthe\v de P. in York cr Nor- 
tluiuiberlnnd (Lib. Niger). In J-JIO 
the e>tates of Sir "\Villia-n Pont- 
cardun at Aureville, Ave-n^-;, :ind 
St. German, Bdche, and CetrL-ut.-^t, 
•were granted to another by I'liilip 
Augu.-tii?, probably as a!i adh-rvnt 
of King John (AfSAN. xv. l-^i^. 

Plukett. N. I'incet, Noini.iiidv 
1180-0.-. LM];S). 

Pinkney. .S " Pinck.nky. 
Pinu, for PiN):. 
Plnnell, for P.vNNKL or Pain> I. 
Pinner, GeoU'ry l*inar, Nor- 
rr.andv 1I08(MP..S)"; William Peu- 
ur.rd, Kiid. c. liVi' (Bli). 
Plunoy. .V-v Pk.n.vv. 
Piunion. Bobcrt Penon, Noi- 
maudy 1180-05 {MRS). 
PInsent. See Pcfcnrx. 
JPlnyon. "bVo PlNMO.v. 
Piper, or 1-ipaid. Sec PspiKii. 
361 



Pip ere. See Pipek. 
Pirie. See Pb^rie. 
Pirkis, for Perkys or Perks. 
Pirrie. See Peret. 
Pisey, perhaps for Paysey or 
Pact:y. 

Pitcher. Badulphus Pichere, 
Normandy 1180 OIBS) ; I'aulinus 
Peckere, Engl. c. 1272 (BII). 
Pitcher. See PiCKEE. 
Pite, a form of Put. 
Pitaeld. Balph do iVtiville, 
Normandy 1180 OfRS) ; Godfrey 
do Petitvilla llOS (lb.). 
Pither, for Peter. 
Pitman. Maingot Pitoman, Nor- 
mandy 110S(3IBS); JohnPitomau, 
Engl. c. 1-27-2 (BII). 

Pitt. This name occurs in Nor- 
mandy, where Biohard and Turstin 
Peet are mentioned 1103 (MBS) ; 
Bichard Pet and John Pite occur 
in Engl. c. 1272 (BH). Frum the 
arras the well-known family of Pitt 
is the same as that of Pet 'or Pette 
of Kent and Sussex. Gervaso P. 
occurs in Sussex 1109 (BOB). 
From this fauiily derived tlie Pitts 
of D.->rset, t. Henry VL, ancestors of 
the great Earl uf Chatham; William- 
Pitt, his still more famous S'>n ; the 
Earls uf Londonderry, Barons of 
Camelford and Bivers. The name 
also was taken by other families 
from P>.!gli>h localities. 

Pittar. Bichard Pitart, Nor- 
mandy liSO-Oo CMBS). 
Pittard. See PlTT.VR. 
Pittis, for Put. 
Pittmau, for PitM-LN-. 
Pitts, f ;r Pnr. 
Pitsi, for Pitts. 
Piver, or Pever. See Pavee. 
Place, armoriaUy identitied with 
Plaiz cr De Piessetis, a Norman 
baronial family. Radulphus, Gar- 



r I. A 



PLU 



dinus, Asclus de Pla!i.=ecio, Plaisuz, 
PlcLz,or I'lcssys, Xonnandv 1150-'.)j 
(^IliS). Giles de PLiyz was sum- 
moned by writ as a baruii 120:."i. 

Plackett, for P.LACKi/rr. 

Plaice. S,r Plack. 

J?);ii£ter. See PLVsn:R. 

Plank, or Pe la Planclie, n 
baronial family, liicbaid and Henry 
de Plauca and their fief, Xoruiandy 
1180-05 (MPvS). P^dpb de la 
Plancbe c. 1110 witnessed a charter 
of Leeds Abbey, Kent Olon. ii. 
113j. I'lanche ■\va3 near Alen^on. 

Planner. "Willipui Plonier, Xor- 
niaudy 1180-0-5 Oil'?", al^o lOOS 
(lb.). 

Plant. Duraud, Etueric de la 
Phmte, Xonuandy 1180-O.j (Mil?). 
Pobort, Poi:er, AVilliaiu Pla:it>.', 
En-1. c. 1272" (PI I). 

Planto. Williau) Planet, Nor- 
Liar.dy 11 SO (MPS). Palph de 
Plane'z or Plauefs, Engl. 1160 (Pot. 
Pip.) : Pnbert, Pogor, William 
Planto, En<:l. c. 1272 fp II). 

Plaster. Andreas Placitor, Xi'r- 
n.anjy 1160-0.5 (MP >> 

Plater. \VarinPcleiiir,X'oruiandy 
llSO-0.5 (MPS); John PeIlitar,En-i. 
c. 1272 (VAl). 

Piatt. Giikberl de Pl.itea, Xo-- 
inandv llO'^i MPS , ; Adam, PieLaii 
Plot, En-1. c. 1272 (Plf). 

Platts. Pobtrt do Plateis, Xor- 
m.anJv 110c (MPS); Stephen do 
Plat.'il, En^'l. c. 1272 (Pllj. 

Platts. &>e Vlxji: 

Plaw, for Blaaw. 

Player. Andreas Placitor, Xo:- 
nianay IISO-O-") (AfPS). 

Playlc. perhaps for Pl.vtnk. 

Plaync. P')b.;rt, Henry de Playnes 
.)r Piaui>, Xorrnau'iy lISO-0.5 
(MPS;, and thefief otPhnes. Poger 
do Plane?, Engl. c. 1103 (MPS). ' 



Pleasant. Sec Pleaslxce. 

Pleasants. -S"*.^ Ple '.skxck. 

Pleascnce. X", Plaisence, X'or- 
:noudv llOS (MPS); Hugh de Ple- 
sence,'Engl. c, 1272 (PII). 

Plelster. See Pltsieh. 

Piaster. See Plastek. 

Plews. Palph de Plus nigro, Xor- 
mandy, llSO-0.5 (MPS/: Palph 
Plusneir llOS (lb.). Pichard de 
Pley.-. England, c. 1272 (PII). 

Plimmer, for PLCilMER. 

Plough, for Pi-owrs. 

Plow, for I'l.owi:-;. 

rio-vi-cs, for Plkws. 

Pluck. Palph Peloc, X'ormandy 
llSO-0-5 (MPS); Henry Pilloc, 
En-1. c. 1272 (Pil). 

Plucknett, or De Plukeuet. See 
Plunkxtt. 

Plum. Pobortus Plumme, Xor- 
mandv IISO (MliS); Pob. Plome 
1 lOS :'john Plum, Engl, c.1272 (PH). 

Plumb, ioT 1*;,T If. 

Plumbe, for P/,r>f. 

Plume, for Vi.vM. 

Plumer. "William Plomcr, Xor- 
man.lvlH0-0.5f.M PS); Gilbert, Tho- 
mas 1m Plumer, Engl. c. 1272 fPH). 

Plumni. for Pmv. 

Plummer. A"'-'; PlvmeK. 

Plump tre, or ]>;Clurefai, a branch 
of tlic house of Eiiy-WiLLiAM, de- 
riving from Paul Eitz-William de 
Plumtre, living 1 1'^Jo, .-on of ^^'illiam 
Fitz-Thonia*, v.-ho-e father, Thomas 
de Plumtre, or litz- William of 
Plumtre and Sprol!.oro, was sou of 
Wiiliaui Fitz-"\\'i!li<*-;n, son of Al- 
breda de Lisure.^, (S-^c Eitz-Wil- 
LFAM.) Thomrr-: <Je Plumtre, or 
•Eitz- William, P^th crnt., held Plum- 
tre, X'ormaut"n, .Sl^nlon, Keywort]\, 
Putingdou, Piv.I^rv. and Ciipston'}, 
Xotts, by tL'j .h^.-rvioe of half a 
knight's fee, from rh3 Countess of 
3Go 



PLU 



POX 



Eu (Tosta (Ic Neville, 7). From his 
grauc!?on Paul doscoudcil the De 
Pluratros of Xotts rjid of Kct.I. Of 
this b}a!icli was John I'lujutiv of 
Xottinghrim,who in 1302 had license 
from Iiichard II, to foimd an hos- 
pital >vith t'.vo chfiplaiiis at Xottiug- 
haui, which he accordingly founded 
in 1400 OIoi). ii. 4-lS). 

Plunkett, or ])e Plug.net. from I 
Plouqu.nat near llor.ne?, iStt-tapiio. | 
Alan do Plugenoi occurs in Oxford j 
lloS (Pot. Pip.). Hugh do Pluge- 
net jnav. Sihil, dan. of Joce de Di- i 
naiit, and acquired Lanibori!':-, Berks, ! 
His son Alan P. 1210 paid 100 marlcs ' 
for livery of Lamborne. Alaa P. 
120rwa?LordofKiIpeck, Hereford, ; 
and was a baron by v.rit 12r'.j, John j 
PlunL-et (probably his nejihew) set- i 
tied in Ireland, and v.-as ancestor of | 
the i:arls of Fingall, Lords Louth' ' 
and Diuisany, a.'id the eini::ent Lord i 
Pluuket, Chancellor, The family ! 
bears the bend of the Lords riugenf>t , 
of England. 1 

Foag-iic, for BoAG. i 

Poatc, for Boat. _ ! 

Pochet, for Paciikt, .So: Pagkt. j 
Pochin. Aitai-d Pociu 1107 v.it- j 
nessed a charter Xoriuar.dy (Meiu. ' 



Soc. Ant. Xi 



107). 



Pochin. Gaudiu, AVilliani Pocin, 
Noruia:idy ILSO-O-j (Mil.?); Tho- 
mas, "William Puucin 11 OS (lb.). 

Pockett, for Pocmrr. 

Pccock, or Pacock. .SVt; PfiACOiK. 

Pocockc, for PocoCK, 

Poutrer, for iJoroKU, 

Poetl. >)>ce PolT. 

Pos-o, f 'r BoGi]:. 

Poilc. -S'cePjLn. 

Poicgdextre. lUciiard l^in- 
destre, Xormandy ll^O C^lii^j. 

Pointer. William Ponticr, X-ir- 
raoudy, 11 OS (MPS); Jolm and 
SGG 



liichaid Ponter, Enah c. 1272 
(PII). 

Tcinting-, Piohard Puniin. Xor- 
mandy llSO-Oo (MPS): Jordan Pon- 
I teyn, Engl. c. 1272 (PH;. 

Poland. John and Ivo Polain, 

I Xonuandy 1160-95 (MPS). Xine of 

j the name llOS (lb,). Pichard Pu-- 

lein, Eug. c, 1108 (ECR) ; John 

Pulein, c. 1272(1111). 

I Pole. Poger do Pola, Xormandy 

llSO-0.3 (MPS). This Poger do 

Poles is mentioned in Pevon IISO 

(Pot, Pip.). 

Poley. John de Poleio and his 
wife paid a fino 1221 for lauds in 
Xormandy (Mem. Soc, Ant. X'orm, 
V. 141 ) ;' Palph de Poillie or De 
Poelai 1 ISO-OS (MPS). Poley ap- 
pears to be in Herts (Lower). 

Polhili, armoriallv idnntifiod with 
PoLLT.y. 

Pollard. Pobert, Poger, Geofiry 
Polard, Xormandy llSO-O-j (MPS). 
Godfrey and Pobert I'. IIOS (lb.) ; 
Bernard, Godard, Pichard, Pobert, 
Walter Pollard, Eng. c. 1108 (PCP;. 

Pollen, for Polein. .See Pola>'d. 

Poilett, for Polet or PaULETT. 

Policy, armorially identified vrith 

PoL! V. 

PoTiitt. See Poltj:it. 

Pollj'. for POLLEY, 

Pcly blank, probably for Peil- 
blanche, but not identiiicd. 

Pomeroy, a baronial fE.mily, Cas- 
tellans of La Pomerie,. Xormandy 
(De Gerville, Anc. Chat.). Palph 
do la Poraeraye held ol lordships in 
barony in Devon lOSG. See Dug- 
dale and Banks. Hence the Vis- 
counts Ilarberton. 

Pomroy, for I'oju- eoy. 

Pond, the English form of Dy 
•Stagno. William do St;igno, Xor- 
mandy 1180-0-j (MPS), also llOS. 



POX 



POT 



Gilbert de Stangno, En-1. c. ll'^S 
(}\CK); TIervey aiid Kduunid do 
Rtanbo c. 1272, find Tloger de Pond, 
!■ n-1. (TJI). 

Ponder. Geoflrv, Gilbert Pon- 
hc-ro, Xoriuandy ll^■0-0•J (Mi;>); 
"William Pontior ll'JS (Jb.); AVil- 
liani and Simon Ic Poudcie, EnA. 
c. 1 272(1111). 

Ponders. S'cc PoNl)LK. 

Ponsford, for PAr.NCT' FOOT. 

i»onsonby. The name is dovivo.l 
from P., Cumberland, so named from 
3'ouzo or iVucin, t. "William I. TLi-: 
nam-3 ^Ta3, as appears from Gall. 
Clirist. vol. vi., aul from Bouquet, 
.equivalent to ibat of Pontius; and 
was peculiar to Aquitaine. John 
Fitz-Ponr.o giantod the church of P. 
to Couingslicad Priory (Mo.j.ii.421,). 
From him descended Richard de P., 
t. Kdward I,, ancc-torof the Earls of 
]los.-borough and"\'i>counti Po!,?onby. 

Pont. Arnulph, Berong«.r, Pay- 
nald do Pont.', Normandy 1150-rto 
(MRS); John, Robert. Svlvoster de 
1'. Engl. c. 110S(RCR>. " 

roi.teu. Richard Poiitiu hold 
land? in Xoruuuidy from I'hilip 
Angustus ( Mem. .Soc. Ant. Norm. v. 
1S3); PhiUp d'j I'outou, Eng. c. 
1108 (RCR). 

Pontine, fur Po.NTJ.v. 

PtMJtls, or Pont.-. See Voyi. 

Ponton. Sec Pontic. 

Pool, for Pole. 

Pooley, for I'onr.y. 

Poore, the Engli-h form of Pauper 
or Lt- Poer. .S<o Pavek. 

Popert, for RonAr.r. 

Popkiu. See PoPK:s,>. 

Popkins. See PoPKlss. 

2»opkias, for Po])lcius. ^\'illiam 
Popt.kin. Xurmandy llSO-O-j (MRS). 
The arm.s of Popiiin are prti^-rvod 
by Robcf»n. 



Pople, or I'opulus. See Vtotlt.. 

Porcas. Hugh, Ranulph Porcus, 
Xormaudy 110s\mRS). 

Porcher. Eguenan, 0>bert, An- 
friJ, ^\■ilii;■lm, Bernard I'orcarius, 
Xormaudy llSO-0-5 (MRS); Hugh, 
"William Porciiius, England c. IIOS 
(RCR); John lo Porcher, c. 1272 
(Rll). 

Porrett. Phylippus Poret, Xor- 
maudy. IIOS (MliS). 

Port. 1. A baronial family. Adam, 
Robert, Henry, Ralph, Engelram do 
Portu, Xormandy 11S0-9j (^FRS), 
Sie Dugdale, lianks. The main lino 
took the name of St. John. Ilcnco 
tho Enrls and A"iscount? Bolingbroke, 
and E:>rd* St. John. 2. From Porta. 
Xormandy. Roger de Porta, and 
many others lls(J-08 ( MRS). From 
this family probably descended the 
Port- of Derby. 

Porter. Thomas, Eugerrau, Ro- 
bert Portarius, Xormandy 1180-0-5 
(MRS;: Iluirh, Roger, Thomas, 
William P. 1103 (-lb.); Godii-ey, 
Simon Portar, Engl. 1160 (Tlot. Pip.). 

Porters. S^e Po];Ti:P. 

Posoner. Ilarduin Pocenarius, 
Xormandy ll.-iJ-0-j (MRS). 

Po;;encre. See PosKXEE, 

Posiier. S^e Posr:xi-;R. 

Post, for Pj'st. See Pass. 

Postans, for Postern. Geofiry de 
Po^t'.in;!, Xormaudy 1180 ("^IRS). 

Postin. Rich.ard, Alexander, 
Rr-.li.h Postel. Xormandy llsO-0-"5 
(MRS) ; Richard Potel, Eiv.-. c. 1272 
(RH). 

Portwlne, a corruption of Poite- 
vin fhovrer). See Potwln-e. 

Pcto. Osbert Poeta, Xormandy 
llsO-O.i (MRS); Reginald Pot, 
Eugi. c. 1272 (RII). 

Potior. See 1'otii:k. 

Pott. See PoTE. 

367 



POT 



PR A 



■ Potter, John, Eainiond Potior, 
KormandyllSO-Po (MIJS); CarJois 
and Palph P, llOS (lb.); Henry, 
John, Nicholas le Potere, Encrl. c. 
127-2 (1\U). The torm meant an 
apolhecirv or dn:;.'-^i.-t. 

Pettier. Src PoTT>;R. 

Potling-er, for Potjtk. old Eng- 
lish fur an apothecary (Lower j. 

Pottle. See PosTlI.L. 

Potts. See Pott. 

Potwino. X. Peievin, Normandy 
1180 -05 (^ .MRS). See 1^.10. 

Poulter. Robert Vi l*autre ( Pal- 
tre), Normandy, llSi.J-Oo (MRS); 
Richard le Poleter, Engl. c. Il'TJ 
(Jill). 

Pouncy, annorially identified vritl; 
Pounse. AVigot Ponce, Noruiaudv 

1105 (yniS). 

Pound, for Po>'D. 

Poupard. "Walter, Warner Pou- 
part, Normandy llOS (MRS). 

Poupait. See PorPARD. 

Power. Robert Poher, Normandy 
llSO-Oo (MRSj; Richard, Robert 
Pohier, or Poher, llOS (lb.). 

Power, Poher, or Ponoaer, de- 
scended fr.jm the Lords of Poncaer, 
Bretagne, of vrhom Rivallon was 
living S4G (Morice, Tliet. Rret. 
PreUTfcs, i. xi.). From h'm de- 
scended the Viscounts of Poncner or 
Poher, of whom Tan-^gui occurs c. 
IKX), and Rivallon previously. A 
branch settled lOGO in Devon, \vith 
Alured de Mayenne ; and in llGo 
Ranulph Poher held tlu-L-e fees of 
his barony (Lib. Niger). Bartholo- 
mew P. at the same time was Lord 
of Blackborough, Devon, and was 
father of Robert Poher (Pole, 105). 
This Robert Poher or Poer .setth.-d 
in Ireland, and was auce-tf^r of the 
1-ords I'ocr, Baroii.; of Dunnoyle, aud 
of Curraghmore. Thi.s family bore ■:, 
3G8 



j chief indented, or per pale indented. 
I The latter were the arms of Poher 
j of Devon. Hence descended the 
j Lords Poor, Earls of Tyrone (ances- 
tors in the female line of the >[ar- 
quises of "\\'aterford, and Lords 
Decies), and the Bai-onets Power, 
and other families of importance. 
The name also remains in England. 
Powers, for Po^^"XE. 
Powle, for PowxES. 
Powles. Unfrid Poles, Nor- 
mandy 1103 (MRS). Hugh Poul, 
Eng. c. 1272 (RII). 
Povvley, for FoLrr. 
Powliag-, for Poliu, or Polaiu. .S'te 
Poland. 

Povmey, the French pronuncia- 
ation of lionet or Poiuet, a foreign 
name, locality imascertained. 

Powning-, for Poynings (Lower), 
a baronial family, considered to be a 
branch of Pixriiepon't. 

Powter, for I'oKTER (Lower). 
Poynter. Sec PoENTER. 
Poyntz, or Ponz, a branch of 
Fitz-Ponce. See CLirroKD, Vr.sci, 
Bri;r,n,- 

Praetor. See pRATER. 
Praill. Rannlph de Praelliis, 
Norm. IIOS (MRS). The name also 
occurs as de Praeriis (lb.). Robert 
do Praeriis, Engl. IISO (liot. Pip.). 
Henry de Prahors, c. 1108 (RCll), 
a baronial family in Normandv and 
England. 

Prall, fjr Praill. 
Prater. Richard de Pretot, Norm. 
IIOS(MRS). 

Prate, f>r Peretot, Normandy. 
Ralph and RoL^-r de Peretot 1108 

Pratt, from Pratum, or Pre. near 
Li.-ieux, where Duke Ricliard, in 
1024, gave lands to Fontauelles 
Abbey (Neuotria Pia, ICC). In 



PRE 



PRI 



reauviiio, near Mantes, >'or- 
Iv. Hii^h de Perdeville ^it- i 



Xoii-candT Pvicliard ar,d PoLert: de 
Trato occur 110>. Matilda, Evd- 
nald,- Iiogor " do rrato llSO-U-j 
(MRS). The latt.r occurs iu Essex 
1109 (KCE), and Walter de P. in 
Hertford (IblJ.). Hervey do Piato 
1200, ill Normandy, v>as King John's 
'faithful linight'' (ITardy, liot. 
Novin. i. 32), and the custody of 
Jiouen Castle "was given to his bro- 
ther. Elyas de P. occurs in SuiTolk 
in 1236 (Roberts, Eicerpta),Wi!liam 
de P. in 1259 (Hunter, Rot. Select.), 
■from Ashom descended the Pratto of 
Riston, Norfolk, a branch of ■^\h.->Di, 
fruttliiig in Devon, were ancestors of j 
ihi'. Eord Chief Justice Pratt, and ( 
tlie Marquises Camden. The uaiao j 
was translated Mead, Meade, Mvde, j 
Meads. I 

iTfaavalio, for Perdeville, from 
Perdreauvilio, 
niand_ 

nessed a charter of Peter de Falcon- 
l>urgh to Pontefract Priory, York 
(Mou. i. CoG). 

Preeston, for pRESio:!*. 

Prelst. "William, Darand, Sy- 
moii, Peter, Ansketil, Thomas, Har- 
vey Presbyter, Norm. 1180-05 
piRS). Hugh, John. Martin, kc, 
Prest,Engl. c. 1272 (RII). 

Presde, for Prt-IST. 
• Presscy,f<'r Bkt:sskv, or Brassky. 

Prest. Hex; PiiKiST. 

Preston, or Taillebois. Renfrld 
Taillebosc, of Normandy, c. 1050, 
had issue : 1. Ralph Taillebosc, Vis- 
count of Bedford, whose widow was 
a tenant in capite Bedford, Jcc.lO-.O. 
2. William Taillebosc, of Lincoln i 
1086. 3. Ivo Taillebosc, of Line: -la j 
and Norfolk 1086. 4. Gilbert Eitz- } 
Rccfrid. The latter was providtd j 
for by his brother Ivo, v.ho held '. 
Kendal, "Westmoreland, t. William i 



I. ; and inherited his barony. His 
son, ^Villiam de Lancasae, had 
issue, Renfrid, who was father of, 
1. William de Lancastre II. : 2. Ro- 
ger, whose son Gilbert m. the heiress 
of Vvllliam IL de L., and dying 1210 
left William HI., whose sisters were 
Lis heirs; 3. "Warin de Lancastre, 
to whom Henry II. confirmed the 
estates at Preston formerly held by 
Gilbert Fitz-Renfrid (his great 
grandfather). In 1199 King John 
confirmed the rents of Preston to 
Henry Eitz-"V\'arin de Lancastre 
(Bain'es, iv. 207, 20S). Hence de- 
scended ih? important family of De 
Preston in Jjancashire, who bore the 
arms of the D^ Lancastres, with a 
slight difference. A younger son, 
I'hilip de Preston, settled under the 
patronage of the Butlers (Barons of 
Amouiiderness, Lancashire, and Earls 
of Ormond), in Ireland, t. Edward L, 
and adopted the arms of Butler, with 
a slight variation, probably as a 
feudal tenant, or from intermarriage. 
From him descended the Prestous, 
Viscounts Gormanston, and Lords 
Tara. 

Preit, for Pkait. 

Pretty. Sec pRITTIE. 

Prevlte. See PrkvitT. 

Provltt, or Prevot. Alan, .A.lveie, 
Bartholomew, &c. Propositus, Norm. 
1108 (MRS). Many of the name in 
England, c. 1272 (RH). 

Prevost. Se-e Previit. 

Prevot. Sp-e Previtt. 

Prew, fur I'irou. See Pake^ham. 

Pride. See Orgill. 

Prier, for Prayer, or Praers. See 
Prior. 

Piiest. See 1'rki.^T. 

Pring", for PkrrI-N'G. 

Prior, armorially identified vrith 
Praers, or Prael?. See Praill. 



B B 



PRI 



PUR 



Pritt; for I'KriX. 

Prittie, or Do Prati?, appears 
from the arms to liiive been ori- 
ginally of Norfolk ; tho crest of the 
X. family beiug the basis of tho 
arms of P, in Ireland. IleDvy 
Prettie occurs in Norfolk 1(5S1 ; "Wil- 
liam Prf.ty, Sui^olk, t. ]::iizab.-tb ; 
AVilliam Praty, Xorfollc, ]4-.»0 
(Blomefield, vi.lvri, Shplion 1100, 
Thoniasi 1307, Simon do Pratis l-i07, 
Lord of DaUiuj, Norfolk (Ibid. v. 
14-5). William^ de Pratis, Sutlolk, 
1259; Jordan de Pratis, earlior (Ibid. 
vii. 73), Potor de Pratis. of Suf- 
folk and Essex, li?07. Probably 
from Preaux, Xormandy. 

Pritty. &'':<i Prittik. 
- Privett, for Pkevitt. 

Proud. Padulpbus Su',^'^rbn^, 
Norm. 1 10? (MPS,). ir.idi.\Va;t..T 
lo Proude, Kn- c. ]lV2 (Klh. 

Prouse. .SVt' Pr.ov, -i:. 

Prout, for Pi:orp. 

Prouts. &.e Pkoct. 

Proviss, for PiiovosT. 

Provost. Sec PRKVO.ST. 

Trov7ctt, for Pkolt. 

Prowse, or Preux. Drocon Pru-o, 
Norm. 1180-0-5 (MPS); llalpb. Pi- 
cbard Probus homo llOS Clb.); 
AViUiam Prous, En-l. o. 127? (RUj. 

Proy. *SVe Pi:OVE. 

Proyo, for Broy, an ancient bar> 
iiial family of Champa-ne (sec Vi..^ 
13oi?\ settled in ICngland lOuG, and 
\N-bich held (ief.s in ] 165 (Lib, Nigo;.). 

Pruc»5. See Pr.OCST:. 

Prust, for Pi;i;.sr. 

Pryor. S,.- Piuou. 

Puckett. f'r Pocirr.TT. 

Puclile. for ]')rrK!.T:. 

Pullar, or Palla.d. f • r Por.i.\r.!). I 

Pull. Thom-u:. Wnrin, Tu,?fin | 
Pulbn, Norn>. llcO-0-0 (MPS}; i 
ir.igb PuubLnd. c. 1272 (in I.. i 
370 



Pullen, for Poleiu. or Polaxp. 
Puller, for Polard. See Pollard. 
Putley, for Pooley, or PoLi;r. 
Pulleyn. Sec PoL.VN'D. 
PuUin. See PcLLnx. 
Pulling-, for PlTLLEX. 
Pul!in?er, for IjULIXXGEK. 
Pullins. Sec PuLLl'X. 
Puncb, for Punco, or Ponce. See 

PoYNIZ. 

Punchard, for Puncbardon, or 
PoNTCAKDOX. liobert de Pont- 
cardon held lauds in Devon 10S3 
TExoa. Domesday). Pontcardou was 
near Xeauflla, Normandy. William 
de Puncbardon in 1165 held six fees 
in Somerset and Devon ; Poger de 
P. in Lincobi ; and Matthew in 
Northumberland or York (Lib. 
Niger). "William de Puncbardon, 
of lleanton-Puncbardon, Devon, wa.s 
living 1242 (Pole), and in 1201 
Oliver P. had a writ of military 
summons for the war in AVale?. 

Punchard. Walter, Durar.d Pin- 
ceart, Norm. 1180-05 (MRS); 
Gr<-'nti, Manaud, Roger Pincliart 
iroS (lb.) ; Albreda'PLncbard, Engl. 
c. 1272 (Rlf). 

Pnncheon. armorially identified 
with Pincboon. See Pixcnrx. 

Puncher, for PrxcilARK. 

Punshon. See PlxcueoX. 

Punt, for PoxT. 

Puutcr, for I'oriter. See Poi.VTZR. 

Purcell. William Porcel, Norm. 
118IJ (MRS); Andrew Benin P. 
IIOS (lb.) ; Pioger, Simon, Thomas 
P. Engl. c. 1272 (RII). Of this 
name vcre the Barons of Louirhmoe, 
Ireland. 

Purchase. See PoKCAS. 

Purchcs. See PoRCAS. 

Purcbese. See PoRCAS. 

Purday, from Pardy. 

Purdey. Sec Pl'RDAY. 



r u R 



QUA 



Purdie, from Patidy. 

Purdon, for Lui^.pox. 

Purdue, f»r Parh/;. 

r-urdy. S\c PriiDEE. 

Purkess. See J'oiiCAS. 

Pur?:lu3. Ste Pi:kkI-VS. 

Purkis. Sec PKKKns".s. 

Purklss. .Si<3 PcKKl.<. 

Purlc, for Pfku;. 

Purucll, probably- foreiii-n, but 
not kleiitiQjd. The arms diiii.r from 
]5ainell. llobert, sou of Ilaui.^er 
de Prancto, or Purnelai, OLCurs Ord. 
Vit. &3-1, 84:3. 

Prrr.ey, for Duiccrr (Lovrt-r). 

Purrler, for PrKKfEK. 
• Purrott, for PrRKOIT. 

Purscll, fur ]Y]:criJ.. 

Purser, fur LlVKSLK. Soe Boi'K- 
cnji;r.. 

Pursej', for lY-i'-CY. 

Purslovc. -jtc I'CR-I.ow. 

Purslow, f • r 1^VI■..^L0^\ , or Piis- 
£ckii. 

Purss. PviiJulpliu? Borse, Norm. 
lU^S (MBS); Gilbert, Ilenrv, Bi- 
chard Pur?. En-1. c. li.'72 (llUj. 

Purssell. for Pn'.CKLL. 

Pursscy, for Plir.CY. 

Purt. William Pert, Xormandv 
1 ISO-Oo ( :MBS; ; ^Valter Purt, Engl. 
c. \-272 (BID. 

Purves. Srr PcKVi-^, 

Purvis, f^r Parvus. -Vtc PiTlT. 

Pury, for BlKV. 

Puryer, for PcKniKK. 

Putruau, for PllMAX. 



Putt. Sco PoTT. 

Puns. See PoTT5. 

PuEcy, for Pudifcv, or de Puisay, 
from PuiSAX, or Puisay, in the Orle- 
anoi?. Everard dePu.-ac commanded 
a division at the Battle of Antiocli 
1003 (Bog. AVcndover, ii. li'O). 
William de Pusaz was Bishop of 
Durham 11S9. Henry de Pusac, or 
de I'utoaco, witnessed u charter of 
AVilliaiu, sou of Bodbert de Percy, 
in favour of Bolton IVioiy, York 
(Mon. ii, 3o), and subscribed the 
fouudation chai'ter of Elleriou Pri- 
ory, YorL-. t. John (lb. S22j, Henry 
III. confirmed to"\Vilb.irfoss2 Abbey, 
York, lands near those of Hugh do 
Pus;.c (Men. i. 524), '^^■illiam de 
I'ut.tt (Pusac) had a writ of military 
summons 1233 to proceed to Bre- 
tatrne. The English name of ' Pusey ' . 
or de ]\sey was local, from a place 
in B'Tus. 

Pyatt. See PlATT. 

Pye, for Pie. See Pat, 

Pyemont. Osbert Pinian, Xor- 
mandy llSO-Oo (MBS); Osbert 
Piment 1108 (lb.) ; John Pigeman, 
Engl. c. 1-272 (BH). 

Pyett, for Pyatt. 

Pyk. f.r PiKi:. 

Pyke, f )r I'lKK. 

Pylc, for I'lLE. 

Py nc, for Prs'T. 

Pyott, for PYAIT. 

Pyrke, for Perk, or Pkkks. 



Q 



Qaa'J. Src Qv.ui.v. | tortd, foreign. Bicliard Qneyntcrel, 

Quaiic. for Cail. .SVf Calt.. I Engl. c. 1272 (BH) ; Walter Q.^ 

Quaii.,f.r Ka!N or Cai.v. I M.P. for Worcester, 120S (I'PW). 

Q.ualntrell,for Cariterei. or Qi'in- j Quallet. Eustace Qaillut, Norm. 
B B 9 371 



QUA 



T< A B 



1180 Oni^): Earth, and r.ustace 
Qiullot llOS (11;.). 

Quantiell. Sec QU'AixiKri.L. 

Quarell. Hugo do la Qimrolle, 
Eobert, and Reginald, Norm. 1180- 
9o (Mj;St, See Cai-.kll. 

Quaritoh. ArnulTde Qiianogt-s, 
and the Honour of Q., Xorin. 1180 
(MP.S). 

Quarrcll. I?ogei. Turstin, Acard, 
Bortin, AVilliim Quarivl, .Norm. 
1180-05. See CAiir.Li.. William 
Q. held a fief in Somr-rsct (.Mo;), i. 
280). 

Quarricr. An-lietel Quarctor, 
Xorm. 1180-1>:, (^MIJS); Hugh le 
Qu.uT.'ur, Engl. c. li'7i' (Ix'il). 

Quatermass. llijbert do Qua- 
tuor Mnre, Norm. 1108 (MUS), 
from Qiuitreinars n^'ar lloiion, Luca^ 
do Q. 1100 held from iJidel in 
Xorthamji'ion (Lib. Xig.). Sir Adam 
de Q. witrKSsod a cb.art.r of lloesia 
d^ Verduu 1244 (Mon. i. 0?.3 ). Tiie 
family was of importance Lincoln 
and L'.-ic.?ter. 

Quartermain, for Ouatromrtine?, 
ai'pf.irs to hnve been iho f-an^e as 
Quatremas5. Hubert do Quatre- 
maines of Lincoln llC-j. Hubert 
Q. paid l-20;^ a fine in O.xford for 
one fee (Kot. Cane). AVilliam Q. 
was sunjiiioned from O.xford 1203 



to attend with horses and arm', 
Tliomas Q. tunimoned from 0.x ford 
to a council at Westminster, lo24 
(PPW). 

Quartermaine. See Qu.VBlXK- 
MAIX. 

Quarterman, for QrAKiKKMVIX. 

Quay, lor Kay. 

Quebe, for Guibe or GjiiB. 

Quecly. for Dr, QriiJ.Y. See 
Coi,LKY-V.'rj.LESLi;r. 

Queintrell. Sec Qv XIST F.T.LI,. 

Quennell, for Chenell or Chax- 
^■KLL. 

Quentin, for St. Quentin, a baro- 
nial family. Sec St. Qontix. 

Quentery, for Cautery or Cir.\:N- 

TUY. 

Quilley. or De Cuilly. See Col- 
li; y-"\\'eli.ksu;y. 

Quincey, a baronial family from 
Quince, Maine. La ll<>que (^fai«. 
de Hare. i. 213) traces the house of 
De Quiucy to that of De Bohan,I'>re- 
tague, whose arms they bore. S'-e 
Baillie. and for the EarL* of "VViu- 
cliester Dagdale and Banks, Dorm. 
and Ext. Baronage. 

Quinney, for CnEr>T:Y. 

Quinnel, for Quesnel, or CnE>'- 

XT'LL. 

Quinton, for QlKXiix. 
Quintrell, for QuAI.MlcKLL. 



R 



Ilabbas:e, f)r iJabaz. S'/p Rab- 

Rabbcth, for I'abaz. Sec Rab- 
bits. 

Rabbits Hugh Rubace, Xorai. 
IIHO-Oo (MT!S;j Gerard de R.ibes 
1108 (II-.). Robert Raba/. pave Ke- 



nilwortb or Chillin^worth Cliurch. 
Xorthauti, to De la Pre .\.bbe\, 
which gift was confirmed bv Heurv 
11. (.Moa. ii. 812). StephJn Fitz- 
Robert J^. of X. Kiilingworth was 
a benefactor to Sulby .Vbbey ( lb. 
G30> John R. (l:3ih cent.) liold 



KAl'. 



K A M 



half a f-e from Jolm cle iiaveux 
(Testa, 21). Sb-plieu de P.., AI.P. 
for Nortliants 1l".)3 ; IJobert E, 
M.r. for liiuland 1:>1:3-151G. Lord 
of Preston, Itidlia;.-ton, and Ayston, 
liutland. 

E-aby, from the forest and castle 
of Ilahy or Pabeiuni, Xormaiidy. 
Jclui Pabv bad a safe conduct in 
Noimaudy t. lleury V. (Mem. Soc. 
Ant. Norm. v. 240 ). 

Racine. Ilobert Paclue, Xor- 
niaiidy llSO-Do (MRS): Arimlph, 
V.'illiam Eacinne llOS (lb.): Pi- 
chard Paison, Engl. c. 1272 (Pil). 

Rackett. Padulphus ]lacate or 
Pachate, Xormandv 11 SO - i)o 
prPS) ; Peter, AVilliam Pagat, 
Engl. c. 1272 (lin). 

Radcliff, See Padcliffe. 

Radcliffe. An Englitii local 
name borne by ditlerent families. 
The Padcliftes of Padcliffe, Notts, 
■were originally named l)e Mendrei, 
being a foreign family. In llGo 
P •ginald de Padclive held lands of 
ancient enfeoifmeht from the barony 
of Hansel in Xotts (Lib. Xig.). 
In the next cent. Peginald de -Men- 
drei paid scutage for a fee in Pade- 
clive, Xotts (Te^ta, 20). AValter 
Fitz-Stephen de P. -was a benefactor 
to Thurgarton Priory, Xotts (^lon. 
ii. 05). 

Kadclyffe, See Paucliffi:. 

Rae, for Pay. 

Raggr, for Pack or Paikfs. 

Rag-ge. See PaGG. 

Ragrg-ett. Syraon Pagot or Pa- 
gotns, Normandy 11 93 (MPSj ; Pi- 
chard le Pa^rgide, Eu-1. c. 1272 
(PHI. 

Raikes. Andre;^-s Pake, Nor- 
mandy ll&O-ri.j (MPS); Walter 
Pake,"Engl. c. 1 272 (Jill). See also 
Plkks. lli.s.. 



1 Rain, for Pai.ne. 
I Ralnbird. Padulphus Peinbert, 
j Normandy llSO-Oo (^MPS); Wil- 
! liam - Peinbert, IZngl. c. 1108 
(PCP).- "" . • 

Rainbov/. Warin, John, Poger 
Paiubaut, Normandy, IP'S (_MPS) : 
Pobert Pevnbaut. Engl. c. 1272 
(PII). 

Raine. AVarenger Peine, Nor- 
mandy llSO-9.5 plPS); Alicia 
i lleine', En?l. c. 1272 (PII). 
I Raines, lor Paixf. 
I Raingei-. See Paxgek. 
j Rains, for Painf.s. 
: Rainy. See IvE.VMF. 
j Raiser. "William Paser, Nor- 
j mandv llcO-Oo (MPS); Palph 
I Pasur. Engl. c. 1272 (1111). 
j Raison. Arnulph, William Pa- 
j ci?,ne, Normandy llOS (MPS) : 
J William Piisoun, En^l. c. 1272 

! (i^^iij. 

I Rake. See Paikfs. 

j Railings, See Ra'WLTXS, 

Ralls, for Polls. 
I Ralpb, or Fitz-Palpb, comprise.:; 
j Norman and other families. 
! Ram. Pichard de Ariete (Ram\ 
I Normandy t. John (Mem. Soc. Ant. 
I Norm. V. 103). Pam or Pamy is 
! nipntioned in Normandy (MPS). 
Ramm. for Pam. 
Ramsay, or De Beauchamp. 
Hugh de B. of Normandy, lirst 
Baron of Bedford t. "\\'illiam I., was 
father of Oliver, father of Pag'ini^s 
1 de Beauchamp of Eaton, Bedford, 
I founder of Chicksand Priory c. 1150 
, (Banks, 1). and Ex. Bar.). His son 
Hugh appears to have had a brother 
I Simon. 

j Sluiun de Beauchamp being 

seneschal to the Abbey of Pamsey, 

I was surnamed De Pamsey, and had 

! erants in Scotland c. 11 10. Wil- 



KAM 



KAV 



liaui do ]Jam^cy, prolal'ly Li.? prand- 
sou, Avituessed a Scottish charter 
before llOS. JJranrl'.es of the De 
Kamseys occur in Hunts, Bedford, 
find Essex 12th cent. (RCE). They 
appear to have held the ofiice of 
seneschal of Kanisey, lioger ' the 
Sene.^ehal ' occurs c. 1100 as Uoger 
'do iJainsie.' lie a]<o appears as 
Eoger 'Fitz-Simon' (TICIJ). This 
Simon with JIujli Lis brother ap- 
pears 11G5 as SiuL-ni <de JJ..II0- 
cauipo,' holding lauds from the 
Abbot of Ramsey, no doubt as 
seneschnl (Lib. Mg.). The English 
line of Ean)say bore 'argent a fusso 
gules,' merely varying in tincture 
from that of the Do. Beauclianips, 
■who bore ' or, a f^^sse gult;S.' Tiie 
Earls of Dulhousie are of tliis 
family. 

J^3-r^lsey. See Eams.vt. 

Standal, or E axiiail. 

i-'-aadali. .SVe rLA>T/OLF, 

KaDdell. *5V/2 K.AXDALL. 

Siaiu'.ells. See IvA^-daxl. 

Jiar.(iie. See IlAXnALT.. 

Randolf, or llandulf. Eaudulf 
or IJanulf, brother of llger, held in 
1080 a great barony in Essex, Suf- 
folk, >'oi-folk, Herts, kc. (Domesd.). 
His name indicates a f^-reign origin. 
AVilHam llandolph or Eitz-lirmulf 
12th cent, was a benefiictor to the 
Hospitallers of Cressi.ng, Essex (Mon. 
ii. 544). In IKJ-j "\ViH!i;'.ni Eitz- 
liauulpb or liadulf Iidd fiefs in Kent 
and Sussex (Lib. >«ig.). Hugh 
Kandolpb in 1109 witnus^ed a 
charter of E'ing John CMcn. i. 170). 
In 1300 Sir Jt'hn Itandolf was 
ftommoned' for milit^iry .services 
against the Scots, and in LJO? 
tu the coronation of Edward IT. 
(P}'^V). From this family de- 
HccnJ.jd Sir Thoiriaa 1-ta.ndolf of 
874 



Kent, the ambassador to Scotland 
t. Eliz. ; John E., Jiishop of London 
an.d the family of E. in Kent, ^Vilts 
and Virginia, who bear the arms o 
Sir J. R. 1300, viz., a cross' charged 
with five mullets. 

^^aney. See RrxKrE, 

ilaugrer, Robert Reignier, Xor- 
mandy llSO-Oo (MRS). 

Kaaken. See RA>-KrN-. 

aankin. Ralph, William, Eer- 
n:;rd Roncin, Xormandy llSO-Oo 
(MRS). 

S^aakingr, for Raxkix. 

Karssora, armorially identified 
with Ranson, from Ronson or Ron- 
cin. Bernard Roncin and others, 
Xormandy llSO-Oo (MRS), 

Uansome, fur R-V>rso.\r, 

E-anson. See Raxsoit, 

Ranyard, for Rainard. Robert, 
John, Roger Rainard or Reiuert, 
Nonnandy'llSO-Oo (r^lRSj; Wil- 
liam Rener, Engl. c. 1272 (Rll). 

Kaper, for RoPEK (Lower). 

Rapier, for Rapee. 

P.asell, for Rasielt.. 

Hastail. Baldwin Rastel, Nor- 
mandy 1160-0o(MRS); Sire Ralph 
Rastel, Engl, c. 1272 (RH). 

Rastrlck. Andrew, Eudo, Gaiter, 
Ogpr, Sec, Rusticus, X'ormandy llOS 
(Mi;S). 

Ravell. See Revell. 

'St'a.venh.iU, for Ifavenel, from 
Ravenel, near Beauvais and Cler- 
mont, in the Beauvoisin. Jordan 
do Revenell ami Thomas his son 
wtnessed a charter of Richard de 
Luvetot, confirming his father's 
grants to Worksop Abbey (^lon. 
.-\jigl. ii. 57;. This was in the reign 
of SltpLen. 

I'he name occurs in the Duchy. 
Ranulf Ravenel, Xormandv llSli- 
00 (MRS) Mai-iota, Robert Ra- 



i; A V 



l^EI 



Aoiiild occur in Enah c. 1272 
(llll). 

liavensbear. X. ]Iavenger, 2sor- 
nia!idy]l.yj-Oo (^MIIS). 

Uavey. for JIaviUe. See UEvriJC. 

liaw, for 1iO\vj: (Lower). 

Rawdlaj, for liA^VDO^^ 

Rawdon. The early pedigree of 
this family from the Couquost stated 
in tbe Peerages is ir.ythic, and 
unsupported by any evidence. The 
family -N^as the same originally as 
that of Cravi'-v, -svhich see. From 
this house descended tho Earls of 
Moira, Marquises of Hastings. 

i:av,-e. Sec Haw. 

Rawlo, for PiOLLE. 

Rawlence, fi^-r Kamlixs. 

Rawlcs, for PiOIxr. 

Rawlln. See ltAWLI>'S. 

Rawllng, for riAA\-Li-V. 

Rawling^s. Sec Hawi.ixs. 

Rawlins, llobert PoUlou, Nor- 
mandy ll.^Uj William Paillon llUS 

(Mi:sj. 

RawU. Sec IvAWLn. 

Ray. Turstin do Kea, or Jiee. 
iJub'.rt and Tur?tiu dc Itoa^ Nor- 
mandv 1160-OS (MPS). P.alph, 
Pobertde Pee, Engl. c. 1272 (PlI). 
"NVilliaiu de Padio (Payo) in lOSO 
held lands SomersL-t (Exon. Domesd. 
74). 

Raybould, for Piuald. Pibald, 
Parun of Middleham t. "NVilliaiu I., 
was of the house of Bretagne. Adam 
Pibald 11-0 (Pot. I'ip.j. Pibald 
was a brother of Alan, Earl of 
Pichmond and Penthi-jTre, of the 
house of Preta-j-ne, and father of 
Kalph Pibald, Lord of Middleham, 
who m. Agatha, dau. of Pobeit de 
Brus of Skeltou. Prom him de- 
scended Palnh Pibald. Baron of 
Middleiiain, w]io m. a dau. of Lord 
Percy, ftnd d. 1200, leaving daugh- 



ters his heirs. See Dugdale, 
Banks. 

Raynbird. Sec pAINBlED. 

Rayne, for Paintg. 

Rayner. Gaufridus Panier, Nor- 
mandy IJSO (MPS). AVilliam Pei.er, 
Engl.'c. 1272 (lill). 

Raynes, for Paiisi:. 

Raynej'. Sec pEX:^rE. 

Raynor. for PA1>"i:r.. 

Re a. ScclXw. 

Reaney, See PtN'XH;. 

Reason. See Paisox. 

Reavell. .See Pevell. 

Rcbanks, for Pebeck. Sec Peb- 

BECK, 

Rebbeck, a Flemish famil}-. 
Balduiuus do Pabeca of Flaiiders 
12th cent. S^c Albert, Mira?i, Opera 
Diploaiatica, i. 390. 

Rcboul, for Pii-.alh. Sec Pay- 
Eorr.D. 

Reckitt, for Packt.tx. 

Record. Hugh Plcoart, Nor- 
niajidy ll-50-9o (MPS). Pobert, 
"William Pikeward, Engl, c, 1272 
(PlI). 

Reddall, for PiDDELL. 

Roddails. See pEDD.U,L. 

Rcddel, for PnjDEL. 

Redgate. Pichard Petgate, Nor- 
mandy 1105 (MPS). Sewall de 
Petco'te, Engl. c. 1272 (PHj. 

Redley, for PlDLET. 

Ree. See Pea. 

Reecks. See PiXKS. 

Reek, f^r Peeks. 

Reekes, fur pEl.KS. 

Reeks, for Pex. "William, Gisle- 
bcrt, Poger, Gerald, Walter, Geoflry 
Pex, Normandy 1180-0-5 (MPS). 
Adam, John Pex, Engl. c. 1272 
(PlI). Sec Pex. Hence tho name 
of King. 

Reeson, for PaISOX. 

Rein, for Paen". 

\ii 



REL 



RHO 



Relfo, for Kelph. 

Relpli, for RiLPH, 

Reiphs. See Ri:r-pn. 

"Reray, for St. Reniy. "William 
ftnd Kobort de St. Remigio held 
lands in Xovm^indy t. Philip Augus- 
tus. Richard de St. Remigio, Nor- 
mandy llOS (MRS^. Ladv Juliana 
deSt.'R. Engl. c.liTi (Rib. 

Renard. Sec RiXYARl'. 

Hendail, for Randall. 

Rendel, for Ra^.pai.l. 

Rendell. See Ran DELL. A dis- 
tinguished engineer bears the name. 

P.endle. Sec Raxdle, 

Xlcnnell. 6Vc liErNlXL. 

Ronnels. for Reynolds. 

Renncr, for Raynek. 

rscnnle. Hugh dc Ranny, Nor- 
mandy t. John (Mem. Soc. Ant. 
Norm. T. 124). Eguerran de I'einui, 
Normandy llOS (MRS). The cele- 
brated engineer Reunie bore this 
name. 

nenulcs, for Eei'nolds. 

RennoHs, for liEYNOLDS. 

Renny, for Rennie. 

Keplnfitou. Geofiry, William 
de Rapendon, or Rependon, Nor-- 
mandy llSO-Oo (MRS). Geotl'ry 
de R. IIOS (lb.). This family ^vas 
seated in Warwick and Leicester. 
Repuko, for Rebbeck. 

aest. Nicholas Fitz-Reste, Nor- 
mandy llSO-Oo ( MRS;. Hugh R-.3, 
Engl.'c. 1272 (RIl i. 

Restall. See Re<TELL. 

Restell. Baldwin Rnstel, Nor- 
mandy llSO-O.j. Arnulph R. liCS 
(MRS). William Rastell, i:ogl. c. 
1198 (RCR). 

aereJ. <S>cREVtLT. 

Revcll, a baronial name, from 
Reville or Ravilli, Normandy. San- 
son! and Roger de R. and the fief of 
R. aro mentioned in N. 11&0-06 
376 



(MRS). The ancestor came to 
England with the Conqueror. Pa- 
ganus and Robert Revel had estates 
in Hertford and Nonhants 1130 
(Rot. Pip.). Richard R held two 
fees in barony in Somerset 1165, and 
two from William Fitz-William. 
Robert R. held lands in Norfolk, 
Essex, Northants (Lib. Niger). 
Henry Revel w;is one of the nobles 
taken at Alnwick Castle 1174 (diov. 
i. ?<$-) ; and in the ISth cent. 
Richard R. the younger held Lang- 
port and Cory, Somerset, by grant 
of Ricliard J., by service of two 
knights. Hence * Cory - Revel ' 
(Testa, leO). The family long con- 
tinued of consequence in various 
parts of England. 

Kevett. See RrvETT, 

Xcevili, for Revell. 

Revnell, for R iVENirLL. 

Rew. John, Peter, Richard, 
Robert, Roger de Run, Normandy 
llSO-lt.j (MRS). John and Matthew 
Rue, Engl. c. 1272 (RII ). 

Rex. The original form of Reekks 
and Raikes still existing. 

Roy. See Rye. 

Reynal. See Rey-nelx. 

Reynell. Se-e ReY"NOLD. Hence 
the liaronets Reynell. 

Reynold. Godfrey, Roliert, Tor- 
ketil, William Renoldus, Normandv 
llOS (Ml^S;. Gifiard, John, Wil- 
liam Reynold, Engl. c. 1272 
(RIT). 

Reynolds. See REYNOLD, Sir 
JusliuH Reynolds, the great painter. 

Rhodes. Gerald, l^ichard de 
Rodes, Engl. 1202 (Rot. Cane). 
Gerard de Rodes held Clifion and 
L:ingar, Notts, of the Honour of 
Pevercl (Testa, C), This name mid 
fj'.mily were derived from Rhudez, 
Aquitaine, imd its ancient Counts, 



iUB 



BID 



who were dispossessed by the Counts 
of Toulouse 1]4:. 

aibbancis, for Iiir.B\>'s. 

Jlibbans, or Rabavn, The family 
De Eabayne came from .Saintouge, 
Aquitaiiie, where it possessed the 
luarquisate of Piscay. The Castle of 
Eabaine still remains. The family 
was of eminence lOlS (Pes Bois), 
Elias de Kabayn had writs of 
military summons for the war in 
Gascoigne 12-31 ; and another El. de 
Jl. had writs of summons 1277, 12S2 
(ITW;. In 1310 Matilda deliabau 
was Lady of Edmousharo, Dorset. 

Ztich. Iliche was near Nancy, in 
Lorndne. In 1278 Richard de la 
Eiche was mauucaptor for Jolm 
Marniion, M.P. for Sussex, and was 
distrained to oblige him to receive 
tnighthood (PEW;. John de Eiches 
1.3th cent, held lands iu Fotherby, 
Lincoln, from "Waiter Eec (Testa 
d« Neville, 318). Tho Earls of 
Warwick and Holland, and the 
Earontts lUch, br-re this name. 

R.lrher. See EinGERS. 

RiclieE, fur ElCK. 

izicliuiond, a baroniid name de- 
rived from the office of Constable of 
Ifichmond. Sec Briao:i'-Cox'S'>-G- 

HAM. 

Elckard. See Record. 

nickards. See FvECOr.D. 

lileket, for EicKARn. 

Rickets. See ElCKKT. 

Rlckett, for lilCKAKli. 

Ricketts. <.Vt^ RicKARUS. Of this 
name are the Viscounts St. Vincent. 

Ricks. See EliiJis. 

niddall, for ElDl'LLr,. 

riiddcll. a baionii.l name, derived 
from a Gothic lace io Aquitaine. 
Gerard, Biroa of lilaye, c. lOCO, 
graatftd lands to the Abbey of 
Eons Eulcis n'^ar Eorde.uL\, which 



gr.aut was confirmed by his brother 
Gerald de Biavia, and his sons 
Geoffry Eudelli (Ridel) and William 
Erehelandus (Gall. Chiist. ii. -1S4, 
lastr.). The last-named, who was 
living 1079-1000 (Gdl. Christ, ii. 
•JoO, Instr.), m. a sister of William de 
Albiui Brito of England, and had 
Warin, Oliver, and" Geoffry. The 
latter (Geoflry Eidel) went to 
Scotland t. E'avid I., from whom he 
had grants, ajid was ancestor of the 
Eiddells, Baronets. Another Geoffry 
Eidel, of the preceding generation, 
came to England from Apulia t. 
William I, with William Bigod, 
end is mentioned in Domesday lOSO. 
He was a Crown Commissioner with 
Ralph Basset 110(5 (Mou. Argl. i. 
I 172), and succeedtd the latter as 
Justiciary 1120. A collateral branch 
[ in llGo possessed estates in Nor- 
1 mandy. There is a Scottish family 
of Riddel! which takes its name from 
R., Scotland. Geoffry Ridel occurs 
in Xormandy 1180, Roger R. llOo, 
Geoffry 1193 (MRS). 

Rlddett. Victor le Retit, Nor- 
mandy 1180-9-!; ('MRS). The name 
appears as Ridhut (RH). 

Middle. ^VeRrDBELl, 

Riddles, for Riddle. 

Rideal. .SVt' RiDDELL. 

Eider. See Ryder. 

Ridet. See Ridoitt. 

Ride:e. See RrDGE. 

Ridgers, fr.r Richers or Richer. 
Itubert Richerus, Normandy 1198 ; 
Robert, Thomas, Walter Riclier, 
Engl. c. 1272 (RID. 

Ridley, or De Loges. Nicholas 
R., Bishop of London and martyr, 
was descended lineally through the 
Eidh^ys of Ridl-y and Will mot wick, 
Northumberland, from Nicholas do 
Redley or Ridlev living WMk His 
377 



r:!]! 



KOB 



father, Odard do 11., witnessed a 
cLarler iu Xorthumberlnnd c. 1280 
(Ilodg-son, Novtiid., ii., ii.); and c. 
12o0 Mc. de R. (sou of Thomas) 
executed a charter (Ih.). His grand- 
fjither, Xicholas do V»'ilmot5Av_vk (a 
place close to ladJcy), lived t. John, 
and was son of Odard de W., who 
witiitsaed a charter of Hexham 
Abbey t. Ileury II. (^^Ibid.) lie was 
probably brother of John Fitz-OJard, 
Baron of Einildou (living 1161-- 
1182), and son of Odard, Viscount of 
Northumberland, mentioned as sucb 
1130, and in 1110 when Governor 
of Bamburgh. He was son of Odard 
de Loges, Viscount of Cumberland. 
. See Loops. 

K.idoutt. See BlDI^ETT, 

Ridoiit. Sec Iill>i:Tr. , 

Rillatt. V^'illiam, GeoilrylloiUied 
or IJoillict, Xormandy 1150 (.MltS). 

liimbotat. John Eaimbau't or 
Beinbaud; Niehohis, and Bo^'-er, 
Normandy llSO-Oo OIBS). See 

_ BCMBOLI). 

Rimer, for BoiiKR. 
Klager, for Bangj:k, Beignier, 
Rivers, or De la Bhiere, a baro- 
nial lamily from Normandy, where 
the}' were Lords of St. Germain de 
Crioult, near Bayeux (Des Bois). 
Iu 10S3 Gosceliu de Biveiia held 
lands in Wilts (Exon, Domesday 1), 
also Walter de B. (Lb. 2). In 1100 
Walter de B, paid a fine Berks (Bot. 
Bip.). In 1194 Balph De la Bivere 
had a suit in Oxford (BGBj, 
Bichai'd de Bivers 1241 had m. one 
of the; daughters and lieiis of Juhn 
Bi;ct, Eind Bicl.ard de la Bivore vra.5 
of Wilts 12r>8 (Bobertr-, i:xcerpt. i. 
So3, ii. 2C']). William do Bi]nir:i3 
of Essex hud issue Juhn of J5erks, 
whose .'■on John was Baron of Augre, 
Essex ; i.nd was summoned ly writ j 
378 



I as a baron 12t)0 (B.B. Writs). The 
j name continually occurs afterwards, 
■ and the Baronets Bivers were of this 
family. 



I In Normandy we have Serlo, 
I Bichard, Baldwin, William de Bi- 
' veriis 1180- 'Jo (.MBS). 

Rivett, foreign, probably not from 
Normandy. 

Riving-ton. Hugh and John do 
Bavelon, Normandy 1103 (MBS). 
j The name was derived from Biving- 
ton, Lancashire. 

Six. Sea Bbx. 

licach. -&'(?(' BocHE. 

Koad. See BoADES. 

Roartes. See Bhohes. 
j Koads. .See BnoDES. 
, S^oal:. See lioAKE. 

Roake. Gervas, John, Jocelin 
de Boca, Normandy llSO-Oo (MBS). 
Agnes de Boka of Cambr. and 
j Hunts 120o paid a fine not to be 
obliged to marry (Hardv, De Obi. et 
Fiu.^ COO). Bichard 'Bake with 
Bichard Malbanc had estates in 
Hereford 13th cent. (Testa) which 
were held from Sir Bobert Tregoz 
of Ewyas. Nicholas Boc was a 
benefactor to Tupholme, Lincoln, 
temp. Henry HI. (Mon. ii. 507). 
Hugh Boc, c. 1272 (BH), &-c. 

S?oairo. See Boi.KE. 

Roan, or De Bouen, a baroninl 
name derived from the Viscounts of 
Arques and Bouen. (See Savilxe.) 
Auselm, Viscount of Bouen, was of 
Oxford and other counties 1130 (Bot. 
Bip.), also Laurence and Nicholas de 
B., audBalpn de B. (lb.). In 1165 
Balph de Bouen was of Lincoln, and 
John do B, cf Devon (Lib. [Niger; ; 
and the family long continued. 

Robarts. Gilbert Bobart, Nor- 
n:a-,dy 1160 (:MBS); Bichard, James 
KoberLus, 1106 (lb.;; John, Bichard 



ROB 



11 ni) 



Toberd, Ed-], c. ]:i72 (PJI). Of 
this iKiiiie -svfi-t; ttie Eaiis of Radnor. 

Robb. -See riOUK. 
c Siobbins. See TvOJiTSS, 

Uobe. Robert Robe, XoinianJv 
11! IS (MRS); Henry Fitz-Ricbard 
Robbe^ Engl. 1180 (Rot. Rip.). 

Robin. See Roiiixs. 

Kobins. Radulpbus Robin, Nor- 
mandy llOS (MRS). Jobn, Ro;:'cr 
Robin orltobinSjEngl. 0.1272 (RII). 

SSocbe, a baronial name fruni La 
Roche, Xorujandy. In 1007 "Wido 
de Rupe surrendered his castles of 
Roche and Veteuil to A'N'iUiam 
Rufus (Ord. \h. 7G7). In llG-3 
T\'ido du R. held a fee at ra??ay in 
the French Vexiu (Fcod. Xorn),) ; 
Oliver de R. vras at the same time 
one of the barons seated bet-^-een 
Xormandy and Brittany, and Ral|di 
Roche held lands in Devon; Sansom 
R. in Dorset (Lib. Xig.) ; and 1200 
Ralph de Rupe held three fees of 
the honour of Mortaine and Corn- 
^Yall (Rot. Canall. 94j, Adam de 
Rupe, tmcostor of an Irish branch, 
built Roche Ca.stle and Pill I'riory 
in Reuibrolce, and accompanied 
Henry II. to Ireland, vihere ho was j 
ancestor of the Mscounts Fermoy, ! 
and the Rarons Fermuy. In 11^0- I 
9u Rojer, Hugh, and John de la j 
Roche aio mentioned in Norm.LudY 
(^MRS). 

noclicfovt. Sec Rocni'OKT. 

Xtocbfort, from Rochfort in the 
Viscounty of Rouen. "Wide de R. 
held three fees in Rucks from tlie 
Earl 11G5 (Lib. Niger), and ->Tit- 
nessed a charter of Walter GilYard 
E. of Buclis, t. H.-nry H. ( Mon. ii. 
101). Another Guido do R. "vvaa 
Eunniioued fur the v.ar in "Wales 
1257, and in Gascouy 12G1. Of 
this family was Milo de Rupeforti, 



^vitn.?ss to a charter of Kenry II. 
conrirming the foundation of Dun- 
brody Abbey, Ireland 1178 (Mon 
ii. 1028), iiom whom descended 
Maurice de Rochfort 1205, 1302, 
one of tlie fideles of Ireland ; and 
the Earls of Belvidere. In Nor- 
mandy occur Paganus, Guido de 
Rupefurt, 1180-95 (MRS); Ra- 
dulfus Rochefort, llOS (lb./. 

2iock. Sec RoAKi:. 

lioekail, from Rochelle in the 
Cotentin, Normandy. In 1130 Hum- 
frid de Rochella had lands in Dor- 
set, in 1105 Vrilliani de Rochelle 
in Essex (Rot, I'ip. ; Lib. Niger). 
The former witnessed the charter of 
"William de. Maudeville, Earl of 
Essex, founding W\alden Abbey 
(Mon. i. 400;. Tlie family of De la 
Rochelle in Normandy 1390 bore 

2 bends argent with 7 escallops. 
(Douet-Darcq, Armorial de la 
France, p. 28.) The family long 
conti'.med of importance in England, 
v.-herethe name was written Rolcele. 

Rocke. See Roake, 

KocLhill, or RoCHELLK. See 
RoCaall. 

Roekley. Robert de Rokela, 
Normandy 1108; I'hilip du la lio- 
chella, and Robert de la R., llsu 
(MRS). 

iiodcn, for Rawi>ox, 

Kodney. or De Reynev. This 
family has been traced (Collinson, 
Somerset, iii. 002-005) from "Walter 
de Rodney, t. Stephen; but the 
name Rodney is apparently not found 
in the records prior to the 14th 
century. It is a con-uption of 
Rviny or Rayney, afterwards Rade- 
np.y. The family of Re^Tiey bore 

3 pairs of wings in lure, from Vvhich 
the present arms of Rodney (.3 
spread eagle?) are derived. The 

S79 



K j: 



ROL 



family of Do Ueiuey or Ifigny ctiuie 
from Champagne, llagebert de 
Eigncio 1101 wilnei£ed a charter of 
the Bishop of TuUe (C4all. Cluist, 
xiii. 480 Instr.),and may be the same 
•who posse&<ed lauds in Ls^^ex lOSu 
(Domesday), liogor de lieigny \vic- 
nei^sed a cliarter of Bishop Bogev of 
Saruui, t. Henry I. (Mon, i. 424); 
and Bobert de 1'.. held five fees, 
DoYoa 1105 (Lib. Xi.Ler). John do 
B. of ])evon, and AVilliam do B., 
occur 1200 (BCB). John de Beiney 
or Bayney was of Devon and Sonior- 
set, and d. 1247 (Boberts, Excerpta ). 
Thomas de B. occurs in the same 
year, and 1303 Sir Bichavd de Bey- 
ney or Ivadeney, and Lucia his wile, 
occur (] Roberts, Cal. Cluneal, k This 
noble acquired Stoke, Somerset, by 
111. with the heiress; and from him 
descended the brave Lord Boi)Xi:v, 
and the barons ot' tliat name, 

Gaufridus de Badoneio, Normandy 
1180 (MBS), paid a thio in the 
bailifry of Argentom ; from which 
it appears that the name of Bayney 
had early adopted the D. The case 
is similar to those of Kenetbol for 
Kenebal, Lachmere for Lamare, 
Lidle for Lisle. 

Koe. iS'ce BowE. 

Roebuck, for Babeck. Bald^vin 
de Babeca occurs in Flanders 12tli 
cent. (x\l. Mirrei Opera Diplomatica, 
i. 390). The name is Flemish. 

Rofe. Symon de Bof, Normandy 
IISO-'J-J (MBS); "William Bolie, 
Engl, c, 1272 (BIIJ. 

itoff. &:.' Boil'. 

K,offey. Garin de Buib io, Nor- 
mandy 1106 ( M lis ); B.gimdd and 
Henry de ButH, t. I'hilip Augustus 
(Mom. Soc. Ant. Norm. v. 1 , .;, Isl i ; 
Lucia Bufe, Eagl. c. 127 2 ( BIi ;. 

Roilnray, for Boi >F.r. 

;i80 



Roger. N. Bogere, Normandv 
IISO; Bobert B.^ ll'Jo (MBS/; 
Alexander, Bichard, Boger, En<rl. c. 
1272 (BII). 

Rog-ers, for BoGKK. This name 
is borne by the Baronets Bogers. 

Rokeby, or De Spina, from 
Bokeby, Yorlcshire. Henry de 
Spina of Bokeby wa.s a benefactor 
to Fountains Abbey, and Begiuald 
de Spina, son of Hugh de Bokeby, 
confirmed the gift of Stephen de B. 
to the same abbey (Burton, Moii. 
Ebor.). Sire Henry deB. witnessed 
a charter of the Earl of Bichmond 
127o ploD. ii. 107). This appears 
to be a brauch of the Norman family 
of De la Spine or De Spina. 

Koland. Odo, Nicholas, Gaufrid 
Bollant or liolland, Normandy 
llSO-05 (MBS). Bobert, William 
Bouland, Engl. c. 1272 (llll). 

lioles. .See Boll, 

Rolfe. Sec BoFE. Of this name 
^^;t-^ Lurd Chauoellor Cranworth, 

Roll. Peter and William Boele?, 
Normandy 1108; AVilliam de Bo- 
dolio 1180 (MBS); Girald de Boel, 
t. Phil. Augustus ; Bobert Bolle, 
Matilda Bolles, Engh c. 1272 (BII). 

Rolle. See Boll. Hence the 
Jjarons Bolle. 

Rolles. See BoLL. 

Rolleston. Henry de Bolleston, 
Normandy 1195 (MBSj. This Nor- 
man family took its name from Bol- 
lestun, Notts. Malger de B. (Mon. 
i, S49j. Thomas de B. llOo held a 
lief from Deincourt (Liber Niger). 
Sir Benedict de B. t. Edv,-ard I. 
CSlon. ii. G05). 

Rolland. See BoL \^XD. 

Rolling-s. See BAWLr>-s. 

Rollo, or De Bullcs, from BuUos, 
now Buelles, near Venion, Nor- 
Diaudy. Bichard de BuUos ct 



EOL 



EGO 



Rol!o3 vr:is CLamb<n-l;uu to William 
tlio Conqueror, jiod m. Isabella, dau. 
of riicliard Baron de la llaio des- 
piiits (De Gerville, Anc. Chat, de la 
Manche); v. hence came the connec- 
tion of this fa.'nily vrith Tjsicnln. 
His son "SVilliani dj V>.. m. the dan. 
and heir of Hugh de Everinue and 
Turfrida, dau. and heir of the famous 
Ilerevrard by his first marriage ; and 
received the barony of Uourn and 
Deeping (Liber Niger), He had, 1. 
"William de Eullos, ancestor of n 
xSorman line. 2. Richard, whose 
dnu. Ml. Baldwin Fit7.-Gilbert (from 
%shieh union sprang the house of 
Wake, Barons of Bourn or BrunneX 
Kichard afterwards fettled in Scot- 
laud, where he had received grants 
from David I. (l^ouglas, Peerage 
Scotl.) ; and from him lineally de- 
scended John de BoUo, who in the 
1-lth century had a grant of Duu- 
crub, and ^.as ancestor of the Barons 
liollo of Duncrub. 

Kolis. See Roll. 

icoiph. Sfe RoFE. 

liolt. Peter Roald, Normandy 
l]e0-05 (^[RS); John, Peter, lio- 
bort Ptuaut or Roalt (lb.) 1108; 
Robert Ruaut USO-'Jo (lb.). 

r.,omans. William Romant, and 
the Ville of M., Normandy llSO-Oo 
(^IRS). The arms of Romanes of 
Scotland are preserved by Robson. 

T;.ome. Orsellus Rohom, Nor- 
mandy IISO (MRS). ' 

Rome. William Rom, Nor- 
mandv 1180-95 (MRS) ; Robert 
Rome 1108 (lb.): Robert Rome, 
Engl. c. 1272 (PJI). 

Romer, or De Roumare, from 
Roumare near Rouen, Noru)andy. 
Geroldus the Dapifcr granted 1007 
his church of Roumare to St. 
Amand, Rouen. lie had issue Rob-rt 



Fitz-Gerold de Roumara (father of 
William de Roumare, Earl of Lin- 
coln) and Edward of Salisbury, 
Viscount of Wilts, living 1119, 
whose grandson, Patrick of Salis- 
bury, was created Earl of S. bv 
Matilda. William I.. Earl of Lin- 
coln, had a son William II,, v/hose 
sou William III. returned the fees 
of his barony in' Lincohi in 1165 
as 58, and in 1104 was with 
Richard I. in Noimandy (Bowles, 
History of Laycock Abbey ; Banks, 
Dorm, and Ext. Bar.). Collaterals, 
viz. "\\'illiam, John, and Matthew 
de Romara, occur in Normandy 
1180-95 v^tl^'S); Erenborc de Ro- 
mara 1105 (lb.); and the forest and 
estate of Romare are also mentioned. 
The name in England derives from 
some collateral branch. 

Jloney. William Roenai, Nor- 
mandy 1160-05 (MRS); Hugh de 
Roenai 1108 (lb.). The arms of 
Rouey in England are preserved by 
Robson. 

Roof, for RoFF. 

Rooff. for Ron:. 

Rook. See RoAKi\ 

Rocke. See RoAKE. Of this 
Norman family was the gallant 
Admiral Sir George Rooke, the 
captor of Gibraltar. 

Rooks. See RoOK. 

Rooksby. See RoET-BY. 

Room. See RoMr. 

Roome. See Ro^MF. 

Rooney. Sc- Ro>T.Y. 

Roop, for De Rupe, or Roche. 

Rooper. Richard de Rupetra ; 
Ralph de Rup..-ria, Normandy 1180- 
05 (MRS); Ralph and Richard de 
Rupetra 1108 (lb.). See RoPEK. 

Roos. S:e Ross, 

Root. Se^ Roots, 

Roote. See R00T^:. 

381 



K 



EOS 



lioots. rianulph do Ilotis, Xor- 
mandy 1180-05 (MRS) ; Hum de 
E. 1193 (lb.); Ralph, lU^h^vt, 
Simou, Sec. Eote, Eiiirl. c. li'72 
(RII). Hugo de Rjtis li^Id a feo 
of Montfort iu Xonnaudy liOo 
(])ucbf?ue, Feod. Xorai.). 

Rope. <S'ti.' RojiK. 

Roper, or Pe Rupienv. This 
family lia^ been sapposoJ to be 
dnscended from a uiouiber of the 
house of Musard, vrlio is said to 
hare .issiimed the name of ' Rospear . 
or De Rubi-uspatha ; ' but there is 
no evidence for the ctateinent. 

The uanie is derived froiu Ru- 
pierre near Caen, Xormandy, the 
lords of -".vhich vrero of great im- 
portance in the lltli and 12t!i cen- 
turies (Dos Lois). "SVilliam de Ru- 
pierre (who came to Euglar.d with 
the Conqueror) is mentioned by 
Ordcriciis Vitalis j in 1090 he coni- 
luauded the forces of Duke Jlobcrt. 
The Counts of Rupierre continued 
ill Normandy till the last century 
(lb.). In 1000 SVilliam de R. po^'- 
possod Trenouville, G.-enteville, and 
Fremont, and was a benefactor of 
Troara OISAX, xii. 53^. The seal 
of Roger de R. (MS-VX". ph>te xvii.) 
represents a shield divided into 
twelve squares, each containing a 
martlet, the original evidently from 
which the modern Roper anus rre 
derived. Iu England Robert do 
lluperia paid lines in Xotts and 
Derby (Rot. Pip.) ; and the heiress 
of John Rooner of Tnrndish, Derby, 
m. De Fourneaux, who assumed her 
unmft (Mon. i. SO-'J). Roger de 
Rupers, of the Norman line, held 
lands in "Warwick or Leicester, 
t. John, V. here he granted the ad- 
vowson to Tewksbury Abbev (Testa 
de XeviDe, 87). From tin-- i';imily 
.182 



descend the Roopers and the Buous 
Teynham. 

Rope.s, for RoBBS. 

Siose, for lioss, 

Soscr. Peter Roceart, Nor- 
mandy 1180-05 (3IRS) : Peier do 
Rochier 1103 (lb.); IJichard le 
Rockare, Engl. c. 1272 (RII). 

RoBber, for RoSER. 

Jlosier. See RoSER. 

RosHng-, for RoscELl>", a baronial 
family, a branch of the Carluvingian 
Viscounts of Maine and Beaumont, 
See BEAOioyx. GeotTry de Bello- 
mout or Baynard, brother of Hubert 
Viscount of Maine, held fiefs 1080 
from the baronj" of Baynard, and 
from Percy aud Earl Alan ia York- 
shire (Domesd.). He had amongst 
other sons Rosceliu de Bellcmont, 
who had a grant of Strattou and 
Marsham, Norfolk, t. Henry I., 
whose son, William Fitz-lvcsceline, 
had issue Y\'illiam de Strattou 
(BlomeMeld, vi. 3:31). Robert Fitz- 
Rosceline, brother of William Fitz- 
Rosceline, was father of Bartholo- 
mew de Marsham, ancestor of the 
Earls of Romney. William de 
Strattou also appears as *Fitz-Ros- 
celiae,' and Robert Fitz-Roseeliue 
his son held a lease of Newton, Nor- 
folk, from Henry 11. (Blomefield, 
V. Go). This estate was held iu 
1235 by Peter de Rosceline, and in 
1317 by Thomas, son of Sir Peter 
Fitz-Rosctlin (Ibid.), Sir Peter 
was summoned by writ as a baron 
in 1204. See MARsnA^r. 

Ross, or De Ros, a baronial 
name derived from an English lo- 
cality. The origin of this faa)ily 
not ascertrilned. 

The Norma?! name of De Ro-?, 
also established in England; came 
from Ros, now Rots, near Caen 



K S 



11 ov 



(D'Anisy et St, Mario, sur lo Domes- 
day). Temp. William I. Anchetil 
de Eos held in Kent from Odo of 
Bayeux, r,ud .-uisgot, Goisfiil, and 
Serlo de Eos -vrere mesne lords in 
England lOSG (Domesd.). In 1].30 
Geofiry de Eos was of Kent (Eot. 
Pip.): in llGo Geoffry de E. held 
two foes Essex ; Everard de E. one 
- in Suffolk and seven in York (Lib. 
Kig.). The family long continued 
of note in Normandy, and in several 
parts of England. 

Rossall. &e ErsSELL. 
Rosser. Sec Eoser. 
Roswell, for Eosel or JIusslll. 
RotcLi, for EOCHR 
Rotliwell, or ])e WarnevilU'. 
^Vi^iiam do "Warnaville gave lands 
in EotLwtU, Xortbants, to De la 
Pre Abbey, Xortbamptonslure (Ttlon. 
i. 1018).' The family afterwards 
bore the name of Eothwell. 
Kouch, for Eocnr. 
Rongemcnt. EicLard de Eu- 
boomonte, Norm and v 1180 - Oo 
(MPS). 

RougJit, for EooT. 
Koug-ier. IVter de Eoci'.ier, 
Normandy llSO-O-j (MES\ 

Siouud. In 1130 Eadulpbu.; E'> 
tuadus ocr:iir3 in Essex (Eot. Tip,) : 
Wiard d.v Eotundo, Xorniandv 
1J80-SI.J (.MES). 

Roundell. Liica.-, GeoiTry, John 
Eoondel, Normandy 1180 - 9o : 
Stephen Eonndel, Geoffry, Hugh, 
Lucas Eoondel 1108 ( MES;. 
- Boupell. for Eochelle. Eobert 
do Eup'.-lla and Ihilip de ltU])ella 
paid scutaLO for lands in Essex held j 
fr^^m M. de 31aijd"ville, Countess of j 
jvs-ox ("f esia de Nevil!.?, .j-jlj. See \ 
EOCKAT.T. I 

Kous, ''r Le I'jux, Thi'^ fiimily i 
is Normun. an.l in 11 Go held land's ! 



near Eouen from tbo County of 
Breteuil (Duehcsne, Feod. Nona.), 
lialph le Eoux was sent 1119 by 
Henry I. to the aid of Ealph do 
Guader (Ord. Vit. So7), and 1120 
was one of the nobles who perished 
with Prince Henry in the Blanche 
Nef. His nephew Simon Ic Eoux 
was living 1137 (Ord. Vit. 107). 
The English line descends trout 
Turchil liufus or L? Eous, who 
came to England lOGO and held 
lands in Norfolk from Alan Fitz- 
Flaald, ancestor of the Fitz-Alans' 
pion. Aug], i. G27i. Fulcher 
Eufus of Norfolk lived 1130 (Eot. 
Pip.); Henry Eufus of Norfolk 
lloG (Eot. Pip.); Alexander E. 
llGo(Lib. Nig.); also Eichard E., 
who held from De Albini in the 
Eastern Counties, and half a knight's 
fee at Booviile, Normandy, from the 
County of Breteuil (Duchesne), 
Hugo Eufus was Viscount of Nor- 
folk 1225, and in 1232 was deceased 
(Eobert.-;, Excerpta, i, 227). Eoger 
le Eus of Flixton. Suffolk, was dead 
btfore 1271 ; liichard of Norfolk 
d. 1277, and had Alan, who in 131G 
was Lord of Dunham and E. Lex- 
ham, Norfolk, and had Peter le Eo-is 
of Derinington, ancestor of the E.s 
of that place, from whom descended 
the Houses of Ilenham, Earls of 
Stradbroke. 

Rouse. See Eors. 

S,ont, for Eouin. 

Koum, or De Scruteville. Ei- 
chard de Scruteville, from Eseret- 
ville, Normandy, was Lord of lujuth, 
Yorkshire, 113G at the foundation 
of Meaux Abb-y QLon. i. 79iK 
Hence was derived the fiimily of 
Do Eoath or De Eada, of which 
wa« Martin lloul!), D.D., late Prtsi- 
dent of Magdalen Coll. OxiV.rd, the 
363 



nov 



R U M 



most leaiued divine- of Li.s ouro, ■who 
died id his ICOlh year iu llie full 
possession of all hi.-, facaltie?. See 
ScuRriri.i). 

Roux. b'ee Ilors. ■ 

Row, for lioe, or Ilowr. 
-' Rowatt, or P.oalt. Src Kolt. 

Rowan, in some cases for KoAX. 

Rowbury. Sec RuiiKHY. 

Rowdcu, for R.VAVitox. 

Rowe, Roe, or Koo, for Le Roux. 
See J.'ors. 

Rowes, See Roavp. 

Rowles, for RoLLr,s. 

Rowley, from Roelly, Reuilh.", 
or Roill y, near Evreu.\. Nonn-mdy, 
Ralph de Roileio carje over v.ith 
the Conqueror, and held Stockland, 
Pevon I0S3 (Exon. Domes.l.) from 
Ralph Paganel. In llGo Ralph de 
Ruelli held a fee iu the Viscounty of 
Evreux, Robert de Roilli iu Ess^-x, 
and Roger de R. in Gloucester 
(Tib. Nig.). Galfridu?. de Roeli 
witnessed a charter of Gcrvase 
Paganel to Tik.ford Abl?v 1187 
(Mod. ii. 911). Ralph de Rolli 
gave tithes iu Yorkshire to Holy 
Trinity, founded by Ralph Paganel 
of Drax (Mon. i.'iJCA). In ICOl 
"William Roilly was bailsman for 
an M.P. Wilts (I'}'\\'}. The name 
became spread widely in Englnnd, 
and hence derived the Raronets 
Rowley and the Viscounts Langford. 

Rowling-. -See Rawlixs. 

Rowge. S.e Ror.s, 

Rcwsell, or Rowjtv.ell, for 
RussKiJ",, arniorially idtntitied. 

Koxby, for Rocksby. 

Roj'. See Kryc. 

Royall. Seo RuiXE. 

Royle. John Roiale, Normandy 
1180-05 OUIS); Hugh Puyl, 
Engl. c. 1272 (RII;. 

Rosier. Sec RusiXB. 
084 



Rubcry. Radulphus Rebree, 
Normandy llSO-Oo; Gislebert, Peter 
de Riperia 119S pIRS). The name 
occurs in England as Roubery 
amongst the Parliamentary writs. 

Ruck, for Roke, or Roakj;. 

Rucker, for RooKER. 

Rudall. See RvDDKLL, 

RucldeSl. Petrus Rudellus, Nor- 
n}andy llSO-9-j (MRS); John de 
Rodhn.ll, Engl. c. 1272 (RH). 

Xinddle, forRuDPELL. 

Rudg-e. See RvGG. 

Ruel. ^lartin, Guillan, Goislin 
do Ituella, Normandy 1180 - 05 
(MRS); Peter and William de R. 
lins (lb.). The arms of the family 
of Rule are preserved by Robson. 

Ruf, See Roof. 

Ruff. See Roof. 

Ruffell, perhaps for Raville or 

Rl-VEL. 

Ruflle. See RuFFFXL. 

RufHes, for RcFFLi;. 

Rufu.8. See I'ors. 

Rug-g-. Radulphus Rogue, Norman- 
dy 1180-95 (MRS) ; AVilliam de Ro- 
'^f.'i r. Philip Augustus ; Henry, Hugh 
I'.obert liuge, Engl. c. 1272 (RII). 

Rug-gles, from the ville and castle 
of Rugle?, Normandy. See Lower 
(Patronym. Britanu.). 

Rule. See Ru£LL. 

Rumtall. See RoiBOLD. 

Rumble. See Rr.MBALL. 

Rumbol, for RrMUOLD. 

Ruinbold. A Norman family, 
styled Rimbaud or Rimboult, in the 
Ruchj (See RiiiBorLT), where it 
continued in the tweKth century. 
The Norman ancestor of the English 
and Norman lines was Rumbaldug, 
who held lands in Gloucester 106G 
(Domesday, 107 bis), Richard I. 
confirmed to "VVickham Abbey, Essex, 
lands granted by Robert Rumbold 



RUM 



RUS 



(Mou. i. SSrt). Tlio latter was party 
to a suit, E,<?ex, 1194 (VXR), mid 
in 1200 exchacged lauds in Ilortlord 
(lb.). "Walter Eenibald is mentioned 
c. 12ri> (mi). .From this family 
descend the Baronets Rumbokl. 

K-umboll. See Rr^rBOLD. 

Rumens, for Romans. 

Runiley, from Romilly, near 
Evreux. Robert de liomeliolo and 
Roger, Earl of S.Uop, granted lauds 
tollorsky Abbey, Essex, t.AVilliain J. 
(Aion. i. 004). Aaliza de Romilly 
was foundress of Bolton t, Henry I. 
In 1K55 ApBesdeRomilii held lands 
in Xonuaudy, and Philip deliumelli 
a knight's foe in Somerset (Lib. 
Niger). lu 1109 Alexander de R. 
was of Oxfordshire, as was Alan 
13th cent. Baldvrir de R. held from 
De Tony in Worcester (Testa, 41, 
28, lOO'). Richard de Romilly, 
,1160 -Oo (MRS) was of Xcrmandy' 

Rumnians. Sec Roir.VNS. 

Rummer. S'vc Ro:iEP.. 

Humraeus. See RoM-Cs'S. 

Hun.iall, for RorXDELL. 

Slundc-n, for Rot-NDELL. 

Kumilc, for Rx-^DELL. 

Rupp. See lioor. 

Kuse, for Rors. 
- Rusb, for RrsE. 

Rusher. Richardu? Risher, Nor- 
mandy llOu (MRS). Sec also 
Rosier. 

Rushmere. Ricliard do Ru.-i]ce- 
mara, Normandy llSO-O-j (^IRS). 
The arms of Rosmer are preserved 
by Robson. 

Rushout, or Rouault, a baroiial 
family. This family is Brotoii, de- 
riving from Roald or Rouault, a 
Breton nuble living c. IGUO, whoso 
son Ilasculph, Viscount of Nantus, 
c. 1050, hud four suns, who accom- 
panied ths Conqueror, viz. 1. Ruald ; 



2. Ilasculph; 8. Hugh ; 4. Enisand. 
See CoxYXGnirj:. 

Ruald, surnamed Adob^ (i.e. dub- 
bed knight), held tliree lordships in 
capita 1086 in Devon (Domesday, 
114 b). His son Ruald was father of 
Alan Fitz-Ruakl, who m. Lady Alls 
de Doabroke, and acquired estates 
by her (Pole, Devon). Roald Fitz- 
Alan, his sou, had John Fitz-Ro- 
haut, father of Alan, whose grandson 
Sir Roger Fitz-Rohault had a dau. 
and heir (Pole). 

Theobald Rouault, a younger son, 
became seated in -France temp. 
Edward II., as Sire du Boismonard. 
From him descended Joachim Rou- 
hault, Marshal of Fraoce, who d. 
14/'tf, and whose posterity settled in 
England t. Charles I., from whom 
descend the Barons Northwick. 

Russ, for Rous. 

Russel, See Russell. 

Russell, or De Rosel, a baronial 
family. This name is derived from 
the Lordship of liosel in the Coten- 
tin, Normandy, of which the Russells 
were the ancient lords. They were 
a branch of the great baronial house 
of Bertram, Barons of Briquebec 
(fee Wiilen, Mem. House of Russell), 
whose descent is stated under the 
came Miieord. 

AViliiam I., fourth Baron of Bri- 
quebec, living 1012, had — I.Robert, 
ancestor of the houses of Briquebec, 
Mitford, Bothal, and St. Pierre ; 2. 
Hugh. 

The latter received the castle and 
fief of Rosel, and in 1077, being then 
old, granted, as 'Hugh de Rosel/ 
with consent of his son Hugh the 
younger, lands in Normandy, given 
to him by the Conqueror, to St. 
Stephen's, Caen (}hm. Augl. ii. 037). 
Hugh II. of Rosel came to E:igland 



C C 



v>-itL the CoDCiueror. and is men- 
t^ioued in a charter of the time of 
Stephen as father of Tiobert i?ii>sel 
OViffen, i. oSl). In Domosday he 
appears as holding lands in Dorset in 
capite hv the serjennfry of beina- 
Marshal of the Butk-iT of Enehmd 
(Domesday, 84 b), a ieadal diuniity, 
which conferred rank, andvras here- 
' ditary. Eobort Eussel I., his son, 
granted t. Stephen lands at Caiming-' 
ton, Somerset, with consent of \\'il- 
liam de AJouue, Larl of Soraeriot, to 
the abbey there (Wiffen) .- and had 
issue Robert de Eosel IT. This 
baron held the £cf of .Kingston, 
Borset, in capite, and in 1105 one 
fee in that county from Ahired de 
Lincohi, anotlicr from the Abbot of 
Cerne (Lib. Xiger). The latter had 
apparently been acquired by autho- , 
rity of the Crown t. Stephen. 

Odo, Eudo, or Hugh Paissel, who 
succeeded, is mentioned in a charter 
of }\lug John, granting an adrowson 
of a church in Gloucester to his son 
John Eussel, who' in 1202 m. the 
eistor and coheir of Dodo Daidolf, 
one of the greater barons, and was 
constable of Corfe, Dorset From 
this house descend the Eussels, 
Dukes of Bedford, Earls Eussel, 
Lords De ClitTord, &c. The name 
often occurs in Xormandy, where 
Joscelia, TVilliam, Iluiroj Bertin^ 
Ansketil, Pdchard, Jordan, Osbert, 
Gaud'T do Bosel or Eossel occur 
llsO-O-j, also the fief of Bo^^el 
(-ALRS). 

Husscn. Michael de Bucino, 
Xormandy, held a lief from Philip 
Augustus (Mem. Soo. Ant. Xorm. v. 
17;j;. Bernard Boncin 1108 (MBS). 
Bicbard Besen, Eugl. e. 1272 (BH;. 



baronial 
Ivders de- 



I.u 
nd- 



Rusrom 



ti, V 



■ Bu- 



lirUssoa, 'See Brs> 



R Y D 

I Rust. 6'ce BASxr., 
Rutt, for Boot. 
Ruth, for Borni. 
Rutter, for Boter. ' Fulco dcs 
Botors. Xormandy 1180-O.jj Fulco 
de Botor. 11 93 (MBS) ; Bieljardanl 
Thomas Botor or Botour, EivA c 
1272 ( BH). 

■Riitty. Hugh de Botis, Xor- 
mandy 1103 (MBS;; Balph dc B. 
1130 (lb.); Alicia Bute, l-ir-l c 
1272 (TJI). 
Rypi-i. See Bovu:. 
liyaUs. See Bvall. 
Ry^er, or Foliot, 
family. The English 
scend from the Foliots, Sires of Omou- 
Tille, or Oimondville, Xormandy, 
whose probable ancestor wa? Os- 
mond, a companion of Bollo. 
lOoO Boger Foliot granted th^; 
Towson of Omonville to i:.^s;iv 
Abbey (Gall. Christ, xi. 207 ; j..C: 
Genille, .\jic. Chateaux). Sr:voral 
of this family came to Engl-md at iho 
Conquest, of whom "William P". held 
lands 103G from the See of C.-mtor- 
bury, and Otbert F. large estates 
in Xortuants, Herts, and elsewbero 
from Fitz-Ansculph. His son Ad.:luli 
had issue Boger'Foliot, who in llUo 
returned his barony ia Xorthants ss 
fifteen fees and a half (Lib. Xi;:vr ). 
From William (t. William I.) 
came his son Henry, who t. Ilemy I. 
m. Lucia, dau. and coheir of Jor- 
dan Briset, a great baron ( foundei of 
St. John's I'riory, Clerkenwell). He 
had— 1. YN'illiam F., whose line was 
seated in Worcester ( Mon. Angl. ii. 
505) ; and 2. Jordan Foliot, who ob- 
tained estates in Yorkshire, and v/as 
the first to bear the name of 'De 
Either.' He in llG-'j held five fees 
of aucieui enfeofi'ment from the 
barony of Pontefracl CLib. Xi-cr).' 



r.YE 



S A F 



Thomas de Rydier, his sou, cou- 
Jirined his father's gift to Fountains 
Abbey (P.urton, Mon. Ebor., l-'A). 
Vrilliaiu de K., a T.ene factor to Nun- 
Applctou, occurs a5 Vrilliam 'Foliot ' 
granting- lands to Xostel Priory (lb. 
304, 300). From him deseendod the 
Iivthers or Eyders, Lords of Ilriro- 
■wood, Yorkshire, and the Earl? of 
llarrowb}-. 

Rye, a baronial faiuily, from Pie, 
near Bayeux. GeoJfry de Pie wa-= 
living C: 980. His son Odo Fitz- 
Geoiiry gave halt' tlie church of Pie 
to Fe-^carap Abbey, which v,-a.> con- 
firmed 1027 by Richard II. of Xor- 
mandy (Xeustria Pia, 21S). In 
1047 Hubert de Pie, after the batthj 
of Val des Danes, saved the life of 
Duhe William, and sent his three 



I sons to guard him to Falaise (Poman 

I de Rou, Ed. Pluquet, ii. 23). Hubert 

j vt-as sent ambassador to Edward the 

I Confessor, and after the Couq^uost, 

j with his sons, was sent into Xur- 

• mandy to maintain the Duchj' in 

I quiet. Ralph de Pie, his elder son, 

j v.-as Castellan of Xottingham, Robert 

the second Castellan of Norwich, 

whose sou Hubert de Pie held in 

Xorfolk a barony of 40 knights' 

fees 1165 (Lib. Niger). The family 

long coutiniied to be of great riinl: 

I and power in various parts of Enc;- 

) land. 

i In Xormandy ^vo have Robert, 
1 Richard de Ria, Rie, or Rii, and the 
I Ville of Rie llSO-IJo (MRS). 
j liyle. See PoYLi-;. 
Rymer, for RniEE. 



Sabey. Robertas Saba, Xor- 
mandv n>0 (MPS) ; Itobert, AVil- 
lia;n Sabe, Kugl. c. 127:J (PK). 

s.-ich. Ste Sack. 

Eaclievei-ell, from Saultche- 
vreuil in the Cotejitin, Xormandy. 
The family held a fief in Derby from 
the barony of Chaource-, In 13th 
cent. Patricius de .Saucheverel held 
one knight's fee at Sallow and 
Hopewell, Xotts snd D^rby (Testa 
do Neville, 13). The descent is re- 
guLulv traced from him. George S., 
of Saih)w or Callow, c. 1710, left 
great estates tj the celebrated Henry 
Sacheverelh D.IX, his nenr relation, 
' Sack. Siimuel. Peter, "Williiin!, 
Richard. Ihouu-;=-; de Sac, Nor- 
mandy, llSO-r'-j ;>JiiS); Thon;as 
Seek, Engl. c. ]:'72 (PH). 

Sacker. -Vt'/ SkcK£U. 

c 



Saekett. Nicholas Saget, Xor- 
mandy, IISO (MRS). 

SackviUe. .loannes and Gilo de 
Sakenvilla, Xormandy, llSO-9-j 
(MRSj. The history of the English 
family, Lords Buckhurst, Dukes of 
Dors -t, is well known. 

Saddler, the Englisli form of 
LORIMLK. 

Eadleir, for SaIiIXK. - 

Sadler, See S adijlke. 

Kafe. Ricardus Soef, Normandv, 
1108 (MRS). 

Saffsll. Roger and Girart de 
S«velo, or Savale, Xormandy, 1180- 
Vo OIRSj; Roger Sevale, Engl. 
c. 1-27-2 f PH). 

Saffery, for SAVOlir, 

S:iflran. "William Sabrin, Xor- 
mandy, j180-0o (MRS); Simon de 
Sabrim En-1. c. 1272 (PH). 
2 ' ' 357 



SAP 



ST 



Saffrey-j for vSavoky, 

Sage. Kicbard Sapiens, Xor- 
mandy, 1180 OroS") ; John, Ra- 
nulph, Piichard, AViUiam ^tapiens or 
leSage, 1105 (lb.); John le Sa-e, 
Normandy, llSO-O-j plKSj; llu-^h, 
John, Ilalph le Sage, Jji-l. c. 
1272 (KIlj. 

Sag^er. See SEAfrUi:. 

Sapgrers. See Seagt-r, 

Saillard, or Sailor. Uobert Seller. 
Nonuaudy IK'S (-MF.S) ; Hugh and 
"SVilliam le Saillur, En-laud, c. ]27:7 

Saint. "William Sent, Noruia:;Jv, 
1180-95 (MPS) ; liernaid Sain, 
Normandy IISO pIKS); Tbomas 
Seynt, England, c. 1272 aiU). 

St. Atiiand. KicLard de S. Am- 
anda, Xormandy, ]l^'^(J-iio (MIlS). 
St, A. -was in the Cotentin. Hence 
the Lords St. Amand of England. 
See Pugdale, Bants. See Ama>d. 

St. Aubyn. Benedict, GallYidus, 
Herbert, Banulpb, Boger, Thomas 
de S. Albino, Normandy 1108 
piRSj. St. A. wu5 n-ar Evreux. 
Astho do S. A., ?oou f;ft:r T'-O, 
granted his titlies to St. Tanrin, 
Erreux (Gall. Christ, xi. 1 ;'/•>, Instr. ). 
Eulco do S. A. was a bu-u-jfactor to 
St. Evroult, t. William I. (Ord. 
Vitalis, oOG). Malger de S. A. -«\-it- 
nessed the foundation charter of 
Barnstaple Abbey, Devon, t. Wil- 
liam I. Hence the baronets St. 
AubjTi. 

St. Earbe, from St. Barbara, in 
Normandy. Jordan de St. Barbe, 
1-j22-o, -was an adherent of the Earl 
of Lanca.-ter, and had a •\\Tit of 
military summons (PPW). 

St. Clair, from St. Clair, near | 

St. Lo, in the Cotentin, Normandy, j 

AVace mentions the Sire de St. Clair j 

at Ilasting-s (ii. 239). This was j 

3=8 



I T 



Richard de S. C. who held lands, 
Siiflolk, lOSG (Pomesd.). Britel de 
S. C, his brother, held in Somerset 
(Ibid.). He witnessed a charter of 
the Earl of ^[ortaine (Mod. ii. 010). 
I?ichard was succeeded by Hamo de 
S. C.,liriugll?,0(Rot.Pip.) William 
de S. C, probably a son of Britel, 
held in Dorset, IPJO (Rot. Pip.), and 
had from David L a grant of Rosi;- 
lyn, Scotland : whence descended 
the great house of St. Clair, Earls 
of Hiknoy and Caithness, &c. 

St. Denis. Geoftn" de St. Diony- 
sio, Normandy, IISO ("MRS). 

St. Georg-e, from St. George, near 
St. Lo, Cotentin. The family came 
to England lOGG, Temp. Ilenrv I. 
Helyas de St. George occurs in 
Sussex (Mon. i. 503), and Baldwin 
de St. G. as witness to a charter of 
William Peverel of Dover (TNlon. 
i. 3S2). The family was of im- 
portance in Cambridge 1300. Hence 
the Baronets St. George, and the ~ 
Lords St. George. 

St. Jolin, a baronial name. Wil- 
liam de S. Joanne, Normandy 1180: 
GeoiTry, John, Robert, William de 
S. Joanne, 1193 QIUS). St. John ' 
was near -Avranches (De Gerville, 
An?. Chateaux). Roger and John 
de S. J. were in the service of 
Henry I., Normandy 1110 (Ord. Yit. 
S44). The former wa.s of Uants, 
1130, and was son of Roger de St. 
Jolm (Ttot. Pip.) ; and John was of 
Oxford, ancestor of the Barons de 
St. John. The history of this family 
appears in Dugdale, Banks, Sec. The 
name was taken by the Barons de 
Port. 

St. Z,aurence. Symon de St, 
Laurent held a fief from Philip 
August !is in Normandy (Mem. Soc. 
Ant. Norm. v. 172j. St. Laurent 



ST 



SAK 



■vras iulhe Caux, near Yvotot, Xor- 
niandy; aiKl iis owners are inen- 
liwivd as 'an illu.jtrIous race of 
Larons' by r)rderi.;u? "N'italis {S->i). 
Ifo-ircr de S. L. came tu Endaud 
lOOG, and T\itne5s.cd a charter of 
William Giffard, ]>i:-?l:np of ^\"\.\- 
chester- plon. i. 1020 1. His de- 
scendant, Adam, held from "Walter 
Gi :ard, Earl of Bucks, llG-j CLib. 
ISigerj. The faniily became -tt-idely 
spread in England. In 116-j Nicholas 
dc St. L. held a Ic night's fee, Salop, 
from l)e Ver. The namy does nol 
afterwards appear in Salon, for 
Nicholas joined in the inva--ion of 
Ireland, and became baron of ilowth. 
He d. c. nOO, and was succeeded by 
Abnaric de S. L., to whom John, 
E.u-l of Mortaine, confirmed Ilowtli, 
as held by his father (Lodge, Peer. 
Ireland, iii. IS-'j), who had aided in 
the conquest of Ulster by John de 
Courcy. lie had three >:<ua — Adam, 
Robert, and Nicholas — who in- 
herited successively. The latter Jiad 
iJobert, who lived t; Edward I. 
From this baron descend the Earls 
of llowth. There is much error in 
Lodge's account. 

St. I.tdg-er. See St. l^KOKR. 

St. Lcgcr. Eobert de 8. Leod- 
gario, or St. Leger, William, .John, 
Gilbert, Normandy ITSO-Oo ( ^\F.S); 
Gislebert, Kobert, Simon, AVilliam, 
1108 (lb.). St. Leger was near 
Avranrhes, Normandy. JiobertSt. L. 
was of Sussex, 1086, and appears to 
have been father of William de 
S. L., who, with his son Clarem- 
bald, granted lands to Battle Abbey, 
t. Henry I. (Mon. i. 318). Hence 
the St. Legers cf i\ont and Devon, 
and the A'iscoimts I)uneraile. 

St. reartin. AJvered de S. Mar- 
tin, Normandy, 1180 (MRS) ; Bar- 



nulf, W'ariu, Geoflry, Henry, Hugh, 
Nicholas, Balph, Boger, AVilliam do 
S. 3!., 1198 (lb.). - 

St. Ouen. Piobert de S. Andoeno, 
Normandy 1180-9of Nicholas, Wil- 
liam, 1108 (AlBS). See Clat-ham. 

St. Paul, or St. I'ol. See Paul. 

St. Quintin, a baronial name. 
Osbert de S. Quintino, Normandy 
1103 (MBS). St. Q. was near Cou- 
tances, in the Cotentiu, Normandy. 
Wido de St. Quentiu, t. William f ., 
granted lauds to Cerisy on assuming 
the monastic habit (Mon. i. OGO). 
Alured de St. Q., his sou, t. Will. I., 
gave lands to the same abbey (lb.). 
The latter was brother of Hugo, one 
of the Conqueror's companions, 1080, 
who held lands in Essex and Dorset 
in capite 1080 ; also in Hants. He 
had, 1. Bobert, who joined in the 
conquest of Glamorgan 1090, and 
whose descendants sat in Parliament 
as liarons ; '2. Willi.im, mentioned 
in Normandy 11:?0 (MSAN. viii. 
-4:?l3); ;3. Herbert. The latter held 
houses at Winchester 1110 (Winch. 
Domesd.), which he granted to God- 
stowe (Mon. i. 528 ). He held estates 
Lincoln and York 1149 (AEon.ii. 108). 
lie had issue Walter and Alan 
(.Mon. i. 474). Hence the St. Quen- 
tins,Baronets. It is probable that the 
family of Herbert was of this house. 
Herbert, the father of Herbert Fitz- 
Herbert, Chamberlain to Henry I., 
was perhaps a brother of Alured de 
St. Quentin ; for the ancient arms of 
the Herberts and St. Quentius were 
nearly the same, viz., one or more 
chevrons and a chief vair. 

Salt. Richard Saete, Normandy 
1180-90 (MBS): Bichard Saiete, 
1198 fib.): Bobert St\ot, Engl. c. 
1272 (BH). 

Sakcr. See SackeK. 

389 



S A L 



sa; 



Salaman, for Sa:,.mox. 

Sale. Hubert and Odo do Sella, 
Normandy IISQ-Oo OIRS): John 
and Ralph do Salle, Engl. c. 1272 
(PJl). Hence, the brave General 
Sale. 

EaTenfcei, cr Sollen-er, for St. 

LrUGKR. 

Sales, for Sale. 

Saling-er, or Selliuger, fur Si. 
Lr.DGT.Z. 

Eallmann, for S.vLXuX. 
Salman, for SAL^rox. 
Salmon. V.llliarn Salmon. Xor- 
mnndy llSO-Oo (MRS) ,- Ralph, 
Raginald, Richard Salomon, 1198 
(lb.); Richard Srloman, Eri'-l c 
1272 (RHj. 

SaJomon. See S\L'swy. Some 
families are Hebrew. 

Salter. '^Villiam Salati>\ Xor- 
mandy, 119S (MRS): Beatrice and 
Willinm le Salter. Rn-l. c. 1272 
(RH;. 

Salvag-e. T.'mfrid Salva:.'e, Xor- 
niandy n^^O; Walter, lli'o (MRS); 
Ralph, Rannlph Salva:.'eor Sauvaae. 
IIOS ( lb. ) : ^^■alt.-•^ Salva„'o. j:n-?c' 
1272 (RII,i. 

Salvia. "Wido, Ri.^hard. William 
Silvain or Silvn!:u^ Xormandy 
1180-9.5 (3n!S); HuL^li Silvanii^ 
Engl. 1202 ( Rot. C;i>>c.). 

Samler. Geotirv Somelier, Nor- 
mandy 1198 CMRs}. 

Sainmann. Kr .^al.mox. 

Sammoii. 'S>(- S <i.>iON. 

Bamonn. Sfe Sai.mo>:. 

Samper, f'r St. P}:r or St 
PiLi'.r.i'. 

Sampson, or j"'e .Si. .^aiiipscn, 
from that l.jrdship near Caen, Nor- 



S.'*?^ 



ansrjm ac- 



mandy. Ralph do 
comp.anied the Conqueror, and 10^0 
held estates in .-••veral crantics 
(Dome.sd. 16, 87 b, 247 b, hh). Wil- 
390 



liaiu Sampson, his descendant, -was 
summoned to Parliament as a baron 
1297-130 i. The Sampsons of Play- 
ford, Sutlblk, au ancient branch of 
this family (who bore the arms), 
were ancestors of Thomas S., Dean 
of Christ Church, so celebrated in 
the Puritan contr.oversy, t. Eliza- 
beth. Robert de S. Sausom, Nor- 
mandy 119S (MRS) r Nicholas. Wii- • 
liara, Christian, Henry, Walter 
San^o. or Sanson, llS0-9o (lb.) 
Sarason. See SAiirsox. 
Bancroft. William, or I)e Bosco, 
1 Archbishop of Canterbury, one of the . 
i seven bishops so renowned t. James 
I IL, was descended from the Norman 
[ funnily of De Bosco or Bois. William 
; do Bois-Guillaume, of the bailin-y of 
j Caux, ia 1056 possessed e.states in 
I E^^ex (Pomesd. Ess. 81). Baldiic 
: d.> Bosco v.-as of SutFolk 1130; 
I ^\"illiani de B. of Essex ilO-3. The 
I f;-tmily of 1 >e Bois or Bosco held 
I lands in South Elniham from the 

■ Conquest, as appeared by a suit at 
I Ipswich 128-5 (Davy, Coll. Suflblk, 
': vol. XXXV.). Sandcroft or Sancroff 
I was in South Elniham; and the 
j family so named bore three crosses 
j with a chevron (as the distinction of 
i a younger branch), while the De 
i Bjscos of Elmhaui bore a cross, 
j In 1198 Robert de Bosco had a suit 
i against Robert de Sandcroft for 
I lands in Ellngham and Henner.<field, 
I Sui'blk ( RCR). Robert de S. pre- 
] sented to the Church of Sancroft 

■ R:!10 (Suckling, Suff. i. 208). The 
i faa;ily soon after migrated to Ffes- 

singfield, a few miles south, where 
I they continued seated 14«33, 1534, 
lo5.5, and 1(316, when William S. 
(the archbishop) \\as baptized there. ' 

Sanrtfieltl. Scr Saxdm-^ll. 

Sandford. Ralph and Richard de 



S A N 



SAV 



SiUifort, Nonuaudy 1105 (MIIS). 
IxicliEird is mentioned iu Cambridge, 
Hunts, and Lincoln, 1202 (Jlot. 
Cane). 

Eandifer, for SaxPFOT;!). 

Sandifora. See S\yj)TOV.l>. 

SanforJ. for Saxdfoep. 

Sandweli. GeOifry de Sando- 
villo, Xormandy IISO (MRS) ; 
Pvol.ert de'Sandervillo, Engl. c. 1108 
(RCR) ; Gilbert de Sannerville, 
IISO (Rot. Pip.). 

Gang-or. See Sln"G£K. 

Sangster. See Sn:GEE. 

SansoiT', for Sv^irsox. 

Sansum. SiO S.O-'SOM. 

Sant, for Sai.\t. 

Santer. Osbert Saintier, Xor- 
mandy, IISO OIPS); Oliver le 
Seyntour, Engl. c. 1272 (JlU). 

Santhan, for St. Anne, Xormandy. 
GeofTry de St, Airna, Xormandv 
119S QUIS). 

tanville, or Sandeville, from San- 
darville, near Chai-tres, France. In 
llGo William de Sandvilie held four 
fees of tbe honour of Skipton, York, 
and Gorvaiius de S. one f^?e ( Lib. 
Xigcr ). ^fanasies de Sander\ ille held 
IStli cent, lands In Hants (Testa). 
AViUiam de S., t. Henry IL, wit- 
nessed a charter of Boxgrove Priory, 
Sn?5C-\ (Mon. i. oVS i ; and Thomas 
de S. in 1301 was summoned from 
Oxford and Berks for service against 
the Scots ( PPW ). 

Saphin, for Savin, or SALvrs'. 

SarS. See SaeT. 

Sarel; for SoFvI:l. 

Sargant, for SkejeaxT. 

Sargeant, for Sekjkaxt. 

Sargooci. Odo de Sire-bone, Xor- 
mandy, llSO-9.3 (MPS.). 

Sarjant. .Set Seejlaxt 

Saijoaunt, for SrT'.JKANl. 

Sarjeat, for SerjeaxT. 



Sari, for Sakle. - 

Sarle. See SoKKELL. 

Earll, for SoEliELL. 

Sarson. "William Sara:^in, Xor- 
mandy, llSO-O-j (MPS); Pobert, 
Thomas, William Sarcerias, 1103 
(lb.) : Petrus Saracenus, Engl. 1202 
(Pot. do Libertate). - 

Sart, for Essart. Palph de Lssar- 
tis, Xormandy 1180-05 ; [Vlaufrer 
and Palph, 1108 (MPS); Pichard 
de Essart, Engl. c. 1108 (PCP). 

San,-ent, for Serviens. Sec Ser- 

JEAXT. 

Sass, Pener, .John, Poger, Wil- 
li'im de Saee or Saeeio, Xormandy 
1108 (MPS) ; Simon, Evain, &e. de 
Saeeio, llSO-Oo (lb.) ; Pobert de 
Sauce, Engl. c. 1272 (PfJ). 

Easse. See Sass. 

Satclien. See S VTcnwEi i.. 

Satclivrcll.. or Saehville. Pobert 
dn Sacheville, Xormandy 1160 
(MPS) J Denis de Siccavilla, 1198 
(lb.). This family was seated iu 
Devon. 

Saul. See S.AEE. -■ • ' , 

EauU, for Sacl, 

Saulter. .See Salter, 

Sausse. "Walter, John, Ascelin, 
William de Sauceio, Xormandy 1150- 
9-j (MPS); Pobert de la Sausei, 
Pobert de Salceton, Enr'l. c. 1198 
(PCP). 

Savajje. L'nfrid le Salvage, Xor- 
mandy 1180-9-5 (MPS). 

Savag-e. .S'^^e Salvage, 

Saveli, for Saville. 

Savery, for Savory. 

Savidg-e, for Savage. 

Savig-ny. Thomas de Savigny, 
Xormandy 1180 (MPS; ; Eureia 
and Xicholas ds Savignoio, and 
Guido de Saviniaco, 1193 (lb.); 
Palpb William Savenej, Lngh c. 
1272 (PH> 



SAV 



SO A 



SavHe, for SaVILLE. 

Savin, for. S.VYILLE. 

Savlile, or Do Arobe?. »S>c ARca. 
Thicj fa'uily is descendeJ from the 
Viscounts of Arques aud liouen. a | 
branch of the Gitlards. Geoftry, 
Viscount of Arques or -VI•c]le;^, Lad, 

1. V.'illiam, Baron of Folkestone ; 

2. OsLeru, a great baron in York 
lOSG : he had issue, 1. William ; 
2. Thurstau. The former founded 
iS"unA[o!ikton, York, t. Stephen; 
the latter was Piucerna of the Barony 
of Sandal, and obtained from his 
brother Kettlewell and other lands ■ 
in York. His son Peter B 'Arches, \ 
Pincerua, jrranted part of Kettlewell } 
to Fountains Abbey ('Burton, Mon. ' 
Ebor. 1 74). His s^'u Hugo Pincerna \ 
was living 121G (H:irdy, IJot. Claus. ! 
245). and had issue, 1. Pachard de j 
Sayville, who describes iiiraself in a '■• 
grant to Pontefract as ton of Hugo ; 
Pincernrv (Whittaker), and was sum- i 
mnned to the curonation of Bieh. I. | 
(Bromton, 1158); 2. H.nry dn S;vy- i 
ville, Lord of Golcar. From Bicliard i 
derived I'eterd'iS., I2So (luq.p.m.); | 
Sir John, 1300 (PP^V), Sir John, j 
Viscount of York, 1370; and the | 
Savilies of Cople\, M..tLley, Sec, j 
Marquises of Halifax. Earls of Mex- j 
borough, Sec. j 

Savory. Peter S;ivor>». Normandy j 
llSOOIRSj.alsolir'Sdb.^; Bichard j 
Savaria, Engl. 1202 (llM. (.';,nc.); I 
Laurence de Savort'. Bichard .Saveri, | 
Engl. c. 1272 ( BH ). i 

Saward, for SA^\ y.h. 

Sawer. Se^.-^ SahtK'^. 

Sawers. Badulphu-; de Saburs, 
and the Ville of Saburs, Normandy 
1103 (MBS) ; Nicholas Sawere, i 
EugLc^ 1272(BH). - \ 

Sav/ic. Se£ Sail. j 

Sawyer, for SlWEH. , 

392 



Saxby. See SnAKSriLVEE. 

Say, a baronial name. Geoflry 
de Saie, and the fief of Sale, Nor- 
mandy, llSO-05 (MBS) ; GeollVy de 
Say. IIOS (lb.). This was a branch 
of the house of Avenel. See PiGOT, 
AvE-NEL. The Barons de Say de- 
scended probably from Jordan de . 
Say, t. William I., brother of Picot 
de S. or Avenel (MS-^', xv. 174). 
He founded Aunay Abbey ; from 
whom descended Henry do S. of 
Warwick, 1130, William de S. of 
Norfolk, Hunts, and ^iiddlesex, t. 
Hrnry 11., and the Barons Say. 

Sayer. See Sayers. 

Sayer.s. Balph de Sahurs, and the 
Vi:b- of S.. Normandy 1108 (MBS) ; 
Bicliard Sare. Engl. "c. 1272 (BH). 

Saylc. See Sale. 

Sayles, for Sale. 

Saytch, possibly a form of Secii 
or Svcir. 

Saywell, for Sayvell or Saville. 

Scales, a baronial name, derived 
from Harduiu de Scalers or Scaled, a 
groat baron lOSG, whose barony lay 
in Cambridge and Herts. Hence the 
Barons Scales, summoned by writ 
120S. See SMiTESO'-PERCr. 

Scamel. Sec ScA:y>lELL. 

Scammell, perliaps from Esca- 
meul-ville. Normandy (MBS ). 

ScanneU. See ScAR>-ELL. 

Scardcfield, for Soardeville, from 
Escardanville, Normandy (Lower). 
This family was seated in Su5.sex. 
Eskerdeville is mentioned (MliS). 

Scarf, for Scarp, or -Sharp. 

Scarfe. See ScARF. 

ScarS See ScAEF. 

Scarife. See ScAEf. 

Scarle, for Saele. 

Scaries. See ScAELE. 

Scarlett, from Carlat or Esoarlat, 
Aquit.T.ice. r>crnard wasVistount of 



SCA 



SEA 



Carlat 932 (AEielme, ii. GO-^ ^^c). 
From him descendetl Ivichard, Gil- 
bert, and IJfiymoiid. joint Vi>counts 
of C, who appear to have accom- 
panied the Conqueror, lOGO. From 
tbo. first descended Hugh tlie 
Viscount, d. before lloO, who had 
Hugh dft C, Count of Ehodez 1100. 
In 119o the Ilospitallors held lands 
in York, the gift of Hugh Scarlet or 
Carlat ; and at the same time occur 
William S. in Somerset and Krui, 
Gilbert S. in Middlesex, Mon. ii. 
540 (ROE). The family thenceforth 
appears in various parts of Fuglajvl. 
It bears the lion rampant of the 
Viscounts of Carlat. Hence the 
eminent Lord Cliief Justice Scarlttt, 
Lord Abingtr. 

- Scarnctl, perhaps from Scar\ille 
or Escarville, frum E. Xcrmandy. 
Alan de S. 10th cent., Warwick and 
Leicester (Testa). 

Scarve?!. Sec SCARBEFKLl'. 

SchoCeld. Kichard and Nicholas 
Escoville, and the fief of E. Nor- 
mandv, 1180-9.J (MRS) ; Fulco and 
AVilliaju de Escovilla, 1106 (lb. ) : 
Huraphrv de Scuville, Emzl. c. 1272 
(EH;. 

Sciioiefield. Scr Sconr.r-D. 

Schoifield. f.r ScnoL-EFKUi. 

ScUoley. Ivichard de Scoleir^ 
Normandy 1108 (MRS). 

Schooley, for ScuOLEY. 

Scoflcld. Stc ScnoFiELD. 

ScoCicld, for Scoi-raiJ). 

Score, for ScTER. Simon, Ralplj, 
Henry Scures or Escurts, Normandy 
IISO-'O". (MRS). .SVf Shorts. 

Scot. Hugh and Alan le Scot, 
Norm.'indy ll'^O-Oo (MRS). 

Scovcii. SW ScH0Fn:tD. 

Scrivener. Rainbald Scriba or 
Sc.iptor, Normandy 1 ISO- 9o (MRS;. 

Scudaji.iore. Walter de Escude- 



more, Normandy llOo (MRS). In 
llGo GeolTry de Seudimore vras a 
baron in Wilts {Jad. Niger), and liad 
subenfeofled Waleran de Seudimore 
and Walter Giffcrd. He also held 
four fees of ancient enfeofiraent from 
Robert D'Evia? of Hereford (lb.). 
Hence the Viscounts Scudamore. 

Scurfisld, .armorially identified 
■with De Scruteville. from Escret- 
ville, Normand\-. Richard de Scni- 
teville of Yorkshire, t. William I. 
(Mon. i. 794), William Le Gros. 
Earl of Albemarle 1131, exchanged 
lands Avith Alan de Scruteville, 
Yorkshire (Mon. i. 70-3). See Roriu. 

Scurr, for E-^crr.ES. Sc-e ScoKF. 

Seaborn. William Sabrin, Nor- 
mandv IISO (MRS) ; Simon de 
Sabrin, Engl. c. 1272'(RH). 

Seaborne. See Stav.oks. 

Seabourne. See Sfabok>'. 

Seagars. See Seaoer. 

Seag-er, from Segre in Anjou. 

Seaker. Sec Secjcer. 

Seal, for Sale. 

Scale. See .Salf. 

Sealey. Robert de Silly or 
Silleio, Normandy 11 OS (MRS)" He 
held lands in Normandy from Philip 
Augustus. William de S. -was living 
at the sam.j time. 

Scales, for Skalx. 

Scaly. See Se.UIET. 

Seamarle, for Seamar, or .Sea- 

MFK. 

Seamer, for Seymofr. 

Sear. See Sayer. 

Search. Thomas de Cherches, 
Normandy llSO-Oo (MRS). See 
Church. 

Searcy, from Cerisy, Normandy. 
The anus of Cercy are preserved 
by Robson. -' 

Eeare, for SaY'ER. 

Geares, for Say'ERS. 

393 



SEA 



SEV 



Scargcant, for Sr.r.JEANX. 

Scari. »S<o S.\KLE. 

Searle. SW S.iRLK. 

Soarles. ^e Sr.ARLF. 

Searls. See ?EAKLE. 

Scars, for S.\Y}:k>. 

Scarson, for S.VKSOX. 

Seaward, for Subart. rhilip, 
llojjor. llali-L, Vv'iiliiv.ii Sul):xrl, aud 
the fief of S. Xorniaudv ll?a-f-5 
(MKS) ; riiilip, r.alph, AVilliam 
Sua:t,'nOS (lb. i llcneo the e;:.i- 
iient Am-.rican Statesnian. 

Seeker, avinorially identified with 
Sacre. probably a forei>rii na:n»^. snd 
perhaps nieaul for Segre, Sec :Sl\- 

GEP. 

See. fnr S.vv. 

tJeear, for S.VYEU. 

Sccg-cr. .SVfSEvCER. 

Seeley. for SlivLEV. 

Seclic, for Se.vLEV. 

Sccly. Scr- Sr.vi.EV. 

Sceacy, perhaps f.^r Cdevxev. 

Seers, for S.WEns. 

Seg-ar. See Seagar. 

Self. Sec Sklfe. 

Selle. Roger Saife, Xormandy 
1160 OniS);^ V'a'.t^r SeJve, En-^l 
C.1272(rvll;. 

Sell. .SV^SvLE.. 

Selle. See Sai.k. 

Sella r. "Williaia Celhiriti-'. Xor- 
m.mdv lb^O-0.-; Oni): IJalpb, Wil- 
liam de Celar, Kngl. c. 1272 (FJI > 

Sellars. See Si:i.LAK. 

Seller. Sec Sl.LLAB. 

Sellers. StC SellaRS. 

Selley. for Sealey. 

CelJis. {>:■ S> LL-. 

Sells, f .r Sell 

Selaion, f r ."^aLMOX. 

Semou, fn- ."^.•.LMON. 

Stiion. Petor atil lialph d-? .S'>1- 
lant, Xumarid} 11 r^M'-^ (MF..^ K 

Somer. Kichard le Sc-iner, Xor- 
.'iei 



{ maiidy llSO-Oo (:MRS); Fobort, 
! AVilli.ir.i, Simon Semer, Enj-'l. c. 
i 1272 ,,RH). 

Semou, for SiMOX. 
Scngrer. Sre SiXGER. ' • " 

Senior, lialph Seigiior, Muriel 
hiswif^^ Tl;-'ii;a? and Fcoger S., Xor- 
mandy llSO-IJo CNIFS) ; Hvigh, 
I Fobert. Fogor, Thomas, "William 
! Seiirnore, 11 OS (lb.) ; Henry Senior, 
I Eugl. c. 1272 (Fllj. 
i Sentauce. perhaps for Septvans, 
I from Sept Vents, Normandy, a 
' family formerly of gxeat importance 
I in Kent. 

Seniiett. See SiXXETl. 
Seniiitt. See SiXXOTT. 
Senyard, for SE^^OR. 
Seraphim, for Servain. Adam, 
Fichaid Servain, Xorniandy, t. I'hilip 
Auguj^t. (Mem. Soc. Ant. Xorni. r. 
174^ 201); John Serwrnd, Enjl. c. 
1272 (FII). 

Serg-eant, for Serjevxt. 
Sergrent, for Serjeaxt. 
Serjeant. Malger and Gislebert 
Servicn?. Xormandy llSO-Oo; Gis- 
lebert. ITor-Sel, Roger S., 1198 
(MRS); Robert Serviens, William 
Serg-Mit. Engl. c. 1193 (RCF); 
Henry. Herbert, Simon, "Walter Ser- 
\-ien.s 1202 (Rot. Cane). 
Serle. See Sarle.' 
Serrell. Se^ SerLE. 
Service. AVillianij Richard, "Wal- 
ter Cervu?. Xormandv 1160-9-3 
(MRS). 

Severn. William Sabrin. Xor- 
mandy IISO (MFS) ; Geofiry, Wil- 
liam Sebern, Engl. c. 1272 (RH). 
Soverne. Sec Sr^'XRX. 
Severs. Hubert Sareire, Xor- 
mandv H50-0-J (MFS): John lo 
Sever".', Engl. c. 1272 (RH). 
Seville, f-^r Saville. 
Saviri. <T&ufrid Savon, or Sa- 



s i: ^\■ 



s K A 



voiaor, Xormnndy l]>0-Oj (MHS) j 
Is'icholas aud Hogor lo Sevon or 
Sevonet, Engl. c. 1272 (Rir). 

Eoward. Sec ^tuwakd. 

Sewell. Cirart do Sevelo, Nor- 
mi'.ndy 1180 (MRS) ; Rocrer Sovale, 
Er.gl. c,-12r2 (TJl). 

Sewells. .SVr SiJwr.iL. 

Seybold. Willinui S-boIt or 
Seboui, Xonnandy IISO (MRS); 
Robert Sebode, Engl. c. 1272. 

Scxty. .S'cc Sa\i;V. 

Seycr, for S.VYtR. 

Seymcr, for Seyx0L"K. 

Seymour, or St. ^fnur, a baro- 
nial name, from St. 3faur, nt-ar 
Avranc1ie5, Normandy. "William de 
S; Miiuro, Normandy 1108 (r^IRSj. 
The early arms, t-^ro or more 
chevrons, appear to imply that this 
ATas a branch of the family of 
AATanche.?, -which also bore chevrons. 
Wido de St. Maur came to England 
100.0. and ^va-. deceased befure 1080, 
when "William Fitz-AVido, hk son, 
held a barony in Somerset, Wilts, 
and Gloucester; and ten manors in 
Somerset ("of which Puriishead was 
one) from CJeoflry, Rish.op of Cou- 
tances. He made conqu-jsts in AVales 
c. lOfO, which lii.^ family afterwards 
l::ld. lie had, 1. Peter do St. Maur, 
vrlio granted Porti.-head to the IR'.s- 
pitallers (Mon. ii. •>'!0), and was an- 
cestor of the Lords St. Maur, barons 
by writ 1314, Avho bore arg. two 
che^Tons gules; 2. Richard Fitz- 
"William, who inherited the AVelsh 
barony, and t. Stephen granted four 
churehes in "VN'ah.s to the abbey of 
Ivadwalli Olon. i. 42o). This raar- 
clier barony was recom^uered soon 
after by the AVcl^h. His :-on Thomas 
de St. Maur held three knisrht=i' fees 
fr. Ill Humphry ile P.nliun in "Wilts 
(Lib. Niger), and had issue Baj.- 



tl'.oljmew, who witn^.-sed the charter 
of Keynsham Abbey, c. 1170 (Mon, 
ii. 298). His son, AVilliani de St. M., 
conquered Woundy and Penhow, 
Monmouth, from the "WeLsh about 
12;jo, and was ancestor of the Sey- 
mours; from whom sprang Queen 
Jane Seymour, the Protector Duke 
of Somerset, and the Dukes of 
Somerser, the Marquises of Hertford, 
and other families. 

Shaen, or Shane. Iluch de Sena, 
Normandy 1180-05 (MRS). G. de 
S. 13th cent, in Normandy (Mem. 
Soc. Ant. Norm. v. 14-1); Simon 
Scan, Engl. c. 1272 (Rll). 
Shafe, for Saife. See St.lfe. 
Shakspeare. The immediate an- 
cesuy of AVilliam Shakspeare, the 
•' po^t, has been carefully investigated 
j by Mr. Halliwell, in" the Life of 
j Shak.speare prefixed to his works, 
j The family had been one of the 
I middle class. John S., the poet's 
I father, combined agricultural and 
j comm.ercial employments at Strat- 
1 ford, where he settled c. looO. Ri- 
I chard S., father of John, with 
i Henry, bis brother, were occupants 
I of land at SnitterGeld, two miles 
j north of Stratford. Prior to this, 
i the family had bpon resident eight 
j or ten miles further north, in the ad- 
joining parishes of Rowington, Pack- 
wood, and AA'roxa 11. Amongst others 
! of the family, Isabella Shakspeare 
j occurs in loOl, as Prioress of Wrox- 
j all; Richard, of the same palish, 
I probably c, 1464; John, of Rowin;,'- 
i ton, i4"<34 ; and Richard, of AVol- 
■ diche, or Oldish, in Temple BaWtll, 
; who had died before 1460 (Ilulli- 
' well). From these facts wa may 
infer, that the family were reated iu 
that vicinity temp. Henry \I., and 
' probably for some time previously. 
30o 



S II A 



SUA 



Of an}- earlier menliou of the uanie 
of Shakes;v'are ia "Warwick or el.se- 
wbore in England, I have found no 
trace. There Is ahacuno in the pul> 
lications of the Record Counnission 
after the time of Edward IT,, and 
I have failed to find early subsidy 
rolls referring to that vicinity in 
^^"arwick. 

While, however, we lose yipht of 
thi^ family iu England in the loth 
century, .a light is inciilontally 
thro-^m en the suhject by the re- 
cords of Normandy tliree cvnturies 
before, where we should have little 
anticipated the existence of the 
name. 

The name of ' Sacespe':>,' or ' Salce- 
espee,' which occurs several times 
in the Norman records 11>0-1200, 
appear.s to have been a French form 
of the same name as * Shakspeare.' 

It appears from the Great U'dls 
of the Exchequer, Normandy, thnt 

In IK'o Roger Sa];e cspee paid a 
fine of 10s. in the bailifry of tlie 
Caux, near Lillebonne. In 110-^ 
\N'illhun Sake esp-:o occurs in the 
same bailifry. 

In 1105 William Sake espee owed 
two marks as security f"r Regiu;i!d 
le Blaier in the bailifry -'f Hiisni>-s. 

In 1203 Roger Sac espee paid a 
fme in the bailifry of Coutances, and 
Godfrev Sac espee ancthpr line at the 
same time and place (MRS). 

The name of Sac e~pee or S;jke 
spee, thus found in Normandy, is one 
which, although it« terniin^tiMn is 
French, can scarcely b- .-upj' '-ed to 
be of Norman origin. It i.- impos- 
sible to mnka sense out of thi* name, 
or to comprehend it c-> it sta/ids. 
We may infer, therefore, that it is a 
corruption of another name, and an 
Englisli name. That name appears 
390 



to have been ' Saxby,' derived from 
the manor of that name iu Leicester- 
shire, which, according to Nicholls, 
was written in ancient deeds 
'Saxeby, Shakkesby, Sasby' (Hist. 
Leic. ii. SOS). The name of ' Shak- 
speare ' is an English corruption of 
the same name, and is nowhere to 
be found prior to the loth century. 

We have now to consider Saxeby 
in Leicester, In 10S6 it was held 
in part by Hugh Musard, and an- 
other part appears to have passed 
si^on after into possession of the 
Norman family of ])e Perers, who, 
in the person of Henry de Rerers, 
were seated at Ralby and elsewhere 
iu Leicester in lOSO (Domesd. ) In 
1174 Henry de Pirariis, or Perers, 
had a dispute regarding lands at 
Saxby with "William de Piranis 
(Nicholls, Leic. ii. 308) : which im- 
plies that the family had been long 
seated there. Thi.5 William de 
IVrers of Saxby appears to be the 
same who is mentioned in Nornmndy 
a~ 'William Sakespee ' in Il'.!.'3, 
110^; and in 1202 Nicholas de 
Saxeby paid money to the Crown in 
"Warwicli and Leicester in behalf of 
thi> same "William de Saxeby, bis 
brother ( Rot. Cane). In 1207 Gau- 
frid de .-^axeby gave security for 
s*-ven marks, which he owed to the 
King iu Leicester (Hardy, Rot. de 
Fin. 3'.);i). Thi> Gaufrid de Saxeby 
appears to be the same as 'Godfrey 
Sacespee' mentioned in Normandy 
120-3. The name also appears in 
Yorkshire 12>0, when * Henry 
Sakespeye,' who seems to have been 
a clergyman, quitclaimed land to 
Fountain.? Abbey (Burton, jlon. 
Ebor. 16o). From what has been 
said, it appears that the family of 
Saxby, Shak-kesby, Saxoby, Sak- 



SUA 



S H E 



tfj>c>, S.i.ko.si>?3-e, or Sbak?pearo, was 
n !.r;ir,c]i of thai of Do Perors ; :iud 
llii* iifipears to be confirmed by tlie 
B!iiion;-i!. The avvas of one branch 
of rerJre or JVrors wore, arurent, a 
lend ftalK; (charged with tlire? 
y-'Ar* for difrt-rciic,-) ; those of 
.>L.'tk\-peure wt-re, arpen', a bend 
Kiblo (ch;ij;.'-.?d with a spear for dif- 
f'.'puce) ; and liiose of Saxby or 
Shiilike.=;by, a b^nd cnjrailed sable 
(on n field barry for diiiVrenc^). The 
family of Perers came from I'orier-, 
near Kvreiix, Normandy, whore it 
roniaitK'd in the i-jth century (La 
K:vni.', Mai;. IlarcoLirt, ii. p-JoO. 
1 :>!!). IId^^o de P.-riors po?se.~.5ed 
c.-tiitos in Warwick ]PjG (Piot. Pip.) ; 
GvNjilVy do P. held a llof in Sraiiord 
lltr>: and Adrua de 1'. in Cam- 
bri.l-,, (Lib. yhcr). Hii-b de 
P. reri-rs l-'^.'ii ct-nt. held a iief at 
Sixteuby, Warwick, and Leicester 
from Poger ^fowbray (Testa). Sir 
L'icliard de Perers was M.P. for 
L- ioestersliire 1311 ; for Iferts P31G- 
'21: snd Viscount of Essex and 
Ib.-rt5iri lPr2.-i. 

Sbnkespear, for SnAKSPEARE. 

Shalders, perhaps for Shallers, 
diallers, or Scales. 

Sh;Uea, for Shai.lt^. 

Shajless, for Siiallis. 

Shaius, for CnALLrs. 

Shannon, for CuAXOlx. S'ee 

Sharman. Sec Sri};uMA>r. 

Sharnion. William Sarmon, Xor- 
iijandy ll-0-'.i.> (MPS); GeoflVy, 
J'liii S;i.rpniari, Em-, c. 127i! (TJl). 

Sharp. Piy.rer Poiuant, Xor- 
n,andy ] HO (MPS): Denis and 
Po-or Poi-uant 119S (lb.) ; Pi- 
chard Poinant, IIii.'-o Scaq), En'^^ 
c. ]-_'7iMPI[,'. 

Sharpo, for SilARr. 



Shaycr, for Sayeh, 

Shayler, for Shaller, or diallers. 
•SVc Scales. 

Sheaf, for Saife. See Self. 

SheafF, for Srevk. 

Sbean, for SnA):y. 

Shear, for SnA-i^:E. ■ ■ ' _ 

Shearer. See Srekaep. 

.«?hearmar'. See Shakjiax. 

Shears, for Shayers. 

Shcat. Richard Saete, Normandy 
1180-00 OIPS); Pobert Seyot, 
Engl. c. 1272 (PlI). 

Sheath. See SriEAT, 

Sheen, for Skaex. 

Sheerman, for SnERMAX. 

Sheers. See Shears. 

Sheeres, for Sheers. 

Shcirs, for Shears. 

ShcHard, for Shaller. iSV(3 ScALES. 

SheJley. This famih', according 
to tradition, came from Iluntini,^- 
don originally (Collins). It appears 
that the old arms (argent a fesse 
engrailed between three escallops) 
were those of a branch of the family 
of Scales, which bove three escal- 
lops, and a fesse between three tor- 
teaux, John de Scales had writs of 
military summons for Scotland 1207, 
1298 (PPW), and d. 1302, seized of 
the Manor of Chavele or Chevelv, 
Cambridge (Inq. p. moiis). Hence 
the name of de Chavele, Scbievelv, 
and by abbreviation Shelley. John, 
his son, was father of John, who 
bore the Scales arms, three escal- 
lops. The latter was father of Sir 
William, the known ancestor of this 
family, who possessed ' Chelsey,' 
said to be in Sussoa. There is, how- 
ever, no Sussex place of this nam.e, 
v.-hich is probably a form of Cheilev, 
Cheveley, or Shuliey. From this 
family descended the poet Shelley, 
the Baronets Shelley, and the Lords 
307 



SHE 



SHO 



De Lisle. Sheilcy, in York, fur- 
nishes a similar in?ta)ice of change. 
lu the records it appears as Slceltleg 
auJ Chelively (PPW). 

Shelly, for Sm:LLT:v. 
. Sherar. for Snr?. vt:t>. 

Sherard. Godefridf.s f'irarl. Xor- 
maudy II8O-O0 ; Hugh Scherhare 
1207, Tvulland (Hunter, Rot. Select. 
178), Adam Scirart, Dorset, 13th 
cent, (Testa). From the former de- 
scended the Lords Suerard, Earls of 
IlarborouL'h. 

Sherc-r, for Sni:i:Ar,li. 

SV.prifT. Src ?HT:i;i:rKF. 

Slierley, for Snrr.u;v. 

Shcrznan. Gaufiidus 8ire-iiorne. 
XornutDdy ll>(3-0o (MTIS) : ,Tohn 
and "William Sireman, Encrl. c. 1272 
(EH). Hence the distinguished 
American. General. See Siiai::! \x. 

Shenara. See Sn]:Kir.(>. 

Ebcrrifr. Roger le Vi.-comte, 
Noimandy 1180-9^5 (ME.S) : Denis, 
Robert, Ralph, Vicecomes ] 1 0? (lb.). 

Sherry. Hugh de Siry, X'^i- 
mandv IISO (MR?); H.nrv. Th .- 
mas Shire, Engl. c. 1272 (Rll). 

Shcrvill, for Sir.viLLK. 

Sherville, for SrF.vrrj.T:. 

Sherwcll, for Sm.RVlLl.. 

Sheward, for Suliart. Sro ^r.K- 
"VVAEI*. ® 

Ohe-vv'ill, for SK\v-rLX, 

Ehide, for CirrDK. 

Shield, for CniLD. 

Shiell.s, for GlLrs. 

Shier, for Sire. Soe Knight. 

Shierp, for Snii;ii. 

Shiles, for Gixi;.s. 

Sliillito. TJie ti^;f of Jlu'jh de 
Sileiot, "Normandy, held from I^hilip 
Augustus (r\Iem. Soc. Ant. Norm. 
V. foi ). 

Shillitoe. See SuiLLIXO. 
_ Shine. .SVe Sni^'X 
SOS 



Shinn. Robert and Geoffry dc 
Siena, Normandy 1180. (MRS).' 

Shirley. This family descends 
from Sasualc, who held vast estates 
from Henry de Ferrars lOSG. He 
has been supposed of Anglo-Saxon 
origin, but the name does not occur 
amongst the proprietors t, IMward 
Confessor (Domesd.); nor is it pro- 
bable that such vnst estates (nine 
knights' fees) would have been 
given to an Anglo-Saxon. The 
name is probably foreign. Sasualo 
or Saswalo was Castellan of Lisle, 
Flanders, c. 1000, and 1030 founded 
the Abbey of Palempin (Albert 
M incus, Op. Diplom. i. ol). His 
son Robert, Castellan of Lisle, had 
1. Roger, whose grandson went to 
tlie Crusade 1006, and from wliose 
brother Hugh descended the pow- 
erful Castellans of Lisle, 2. Sasualo, 
or Sigewfdo, who witnessed a charter 
of Baldwin, Bishop of Touruay 10S7 
(lb. GO J. Ho appears to be the 
ancestor of this fiimily, who came to 
England lOOG. From him descended 
tho families of Edensor, Iretou, and 
Shirley, who bore respectively the 
arms of Ferrars and Itidel. Ileiice 
the Earls Ferrars. 

Shiri-eflf. See SlTRRRTFJ'. 

Ehlrvillc. See SHilEVILL. 

Shone, for .SoXE. 

Shonfield, for Johnville, or Jem- 
ville. Sep LEVcrsTER. 

Shoppee. for Craitis (Lower). 

Shore, or D'Escures, a branch of 
the hoi!-r3 of Falaise cr De jlolines 
(see M..LYNS 1. The estate of Escures 
belonged to Alan do Escures or 
Falaise t. Henry J. (MSAN, viii. 
428, Rot. Pip. :'A Ihju. L), He was 
son of Aluri'd de Falaise, of Yorlc t. 
William L (Burton, Mon. Ebor. 
3-iO), and ancestor of Vrilliam d:j 



SHD 



IN 



Scures, of York llOo (Lib. ^S'igor). 
The name changed gradually lo 
Scurs, Scliiir, ^clior, Scor, Skewer?, 
Scunes, Skiers, Skurer, Schures. &c. 
A branch became seated in IJerbv, 
of "VN-hich was Tiobert Shore, one 
of the gentlemen of that covmty 
]433. ancestor of the eminent 
Goveraor-Geniral of India, Sir John 
Shore, first Lord Teignmouth. 

Stiore. Ceroid, Alan, German le 
Sor, Norm. ] 180-05 pmS); Fleaa 
le Sore, "William ie Sour. Eucrl. c. 
1272 (KII). 

Shores. See SnoRE. 

Shornian, for SniEjlVN. 

Short, for Sat:t. 

Shorter. William Sartor, Xorm. 
1180-r'o (MRS ). 

Shortt. Sec SnORT. 

Shout, for Sin:TE, or Chi'te. 

Shovel. Se^^ ClIAUTEL. Ilonco 
the brave Sir Cloudesley Shovell. 

Shovell.ir, for Chovaler, or le 
Chevalier. Sec Kxight. 

Showard, for Co^vi.ED. 

Shov/ell, for Scovt:ll. 

Showier, for SnoVEl-LER. 

Siirapiicll, apparently of foreign 
origin, but not ideutitied. 

Shreeve. .SVc' SirKRiEE. 

thriven, for Chervel, or Carvili.. 

Bhufiii, for EscovrxLE. 

Shum, for Some. 

Shurley, for Shtkt.ey. 

Shiirr, See SllORE. 

Sbyrin, for Shdtn-. 

Sibbald. See Seit.OLP. 

Sicb, for Svcn. 

Siclnell, for Sir>MT;LL. 

Sidney. The celebrated Sir Henry, 
and Sir_ Philip Sydiicv, and Algernon 
Sydney v.-ere of the lainily of Sidney, 
originally Sithcoy, oi Su.-sex. This 
family is stated to have come f;om 
Aquitainet. Henry IL Thf^ original 



I .seat was prokibly- what is now 
j called Sathonay, near Lyons. The 
I older form occurs in Normandy 1180 
I (MRS), when Robert de Setingneio 
i is mentioned. 

Sidv.-ell. "Warin de Sidevilla, 
j Normandy 11. S0-9-J and 119S (:\1RS). 
y William de Siweli in Engl. 1210 

(Hardy, Rot. de Libert.). '• 
I Sicr. Si>e Ster. 
j .Siers. See S\'ER.S. 
I Sigrgers, for Seager, 
! - Sillar, for Set.lar. 
i Silley, or de SiLLElo. See Sea- 
LEY, . . 

Sillis. See Sells. 
Sillito. Sta Snnj,ITO. 
Sills, for Sells. 

Silvester. Rainald, Robert, Ra- 
uulph Silvester, Normandy 1180-9-) 
( MRSj ; Wariu, Humphry, lialph, 
Williams. llOSYlb.); Roger and 
William Fitz-Silvester, Engl. c. 
I 1108 rRCR): John, Thomas S., 
j Engl. c. 1272 (RH). 
j Sim. See Sr^CE. 
j Siuies. Ser SviiE. 

Simeon. Geoffry Simeon, Nor- 
mandy 1180 (MRS). Henry Fitz- 
SimeoQ, Engl. c. 1193 (RCR). 
James and Richard Simeon, Engl. 
c. 1272 ( RH). Hence the baronets 
of the name. 

Siraes. SvC Sr:.lES, 
Simond. See Slll3Xo>'DS. 
Siinor. See SniilOXDS. 
Siinms. See Sy:nq:3, 
Simmonds, or Fitz-Simon, com- 
prises Norman and other families. 
Simmons. See Slimo'DS. 
Siitiras. See STJrE. 
Sinionds. See SlintOXDS. 
Simons. S-'e Snnioxns. 

Siins. Sec SvTifK. 
Sinclair, for St. Clair. 
Singer. Gaufridus Cantor, Nor- 
C99 



s J >; 



OIRS). • Cbris- 
r, Eko-L c. 127-2 



foT'A'. 



Sec Sid- 



i-ij:;. 



mandy II8O-O0 
tiania h. Chaun 
(FJI). 

_ Sine&eia, probably from Cento- 
ville,. or SequnnviUe, Isle of Frauce. 
Sinnott. Sinodus, a (onant (pro- 
bably Xornian) of GeoflVy de Fo? 
Kor.t, paid a fino 1130 to"obtain Lis 
iuberitaiice (Rot. I*ip.X 

Slnton. William and Ficbard 
Santon, Xormandy I16O-O0 (MFS), 
David de Santon, Eu-'l c ll^'S, 
(FCR). 

Elries, for Seaele. 
Sj.sson, for Oijenu9; 
uaine. 

Siicli, for SrcH. 
Sitwell, for Sideville 
^vl:l.L. 

Sivell, for Si:vviLLE ( 
Sivil. See Siw.ll. 
Sivyer, for SAvrorR. This ap- 
pears to be a brand; of the Sires de 
St. Sauveur, "\'ihcounts of Constan- 
tine, of which other brandies remain 
in England under thenan)e (if Cox- 
STAyTi>T:. In 020 Fichard Sire do 
St. Sauveur lo A'iconte gave to Nigel I 
his son the lordship of Xehou, the j 
castle of which belonged for above 
a century to tlio barony of St. 
Sauveur (De G.ivii'e, Anc. Cna- ! 
teaux). Nigel was made her-ditarv j 
Viscount of the Cotontin OOS. In I 
1047 Nigel de St. Savtn.r revolted, j 
and was defeated at tlit* battle- of j 
Val des Dunes, vrh^n he Inst his | 
estates. He afterwards recovered a i 
part of them, but the Viscounty i 
passed to th- Tessoiis. In looh ! 
Xigcl vras at the battle of Ila.-tino-s 
(Wace, ii. 2.31). In Fn-land we 
findFogerde >". Sauveur (Salvat.jre) 
witnessing the foundation charter of 
Binham Priori, I^ssex, by Geotlry 
de Valogne? t. Henrv I. (Mon. i. •j41, ) 
400 ■ ' ■ 



S M E 

' 5<izcn, for Cisenuo. 6Ve Sissox. 
sweats, for Kkats. 
Kkeere, for Scores, or Scure?. 
See SnoM:. 

Skeet. See IvnAT. 
. Skcrraan, for Sfceki^lov-. 
Skldniore, for Scrr>AXORE. 
^ Skipwitii, or De Estoteville, of 
Normandy, a well-kuown family, 
vrhicb need not bo dwelt on. The 
fu-ms confirm the descent, which, 
however, is not exactly in the line 
usually supposed. See SirirmLB. 

Slate. William Salate, Nor- 
mandy 11S9-0.-; OLES). Fobert, 
William Seled, Engl. c. 1272. Hence 
the name Sleath. 
Slater, probably Sellator, or le 

LoiUMKK, 

Slatter, See Slatee. 
Elaytor. See Slaier, 
Sice. See Slt, 
Elect. See Slate. 
sieig-h, for Sly. 
Sleight. Sec Slate. 
Sleminon, for LEirox. 
Sllg-ht. SeeSjXiGTlT. 
Sloan, for Sellox. 
Slop.ne. See Sloax. 
Sloman. See SAi.A3ro>\ 
Elowman. See Sloxax. 
Sly, for Silly. See Sealey. 
Sraale. See Small. 
Small, for Xaule, or 31asculus. 
siytb. for Slit, or Slate. 
Smalley, for 3lArLEY. 
Smalifleld, for ^lalville. See 
-Melville. 

Smallpiece, for IMalpas. 
_^ Smeaton, for Smithton. See 
S>rrTrr^o.\-FE;:ci-. Hence the cele- 
brated engineer. 

Smedley, for Smily. 
Sineley. See Smily. 
Stnalieo. •Sc^'Smily. 
Smoetot:. See Smeatox. 



SMI 



SMI 



Smiles, for MllE?. 

Smiiy. "William de SemiUv, 
Siuiilly, or Semellie, aud the Castle 
of S., Xonnandy llt^O-Oo (MllS); 
al>,) llOS, and tlio Park of Simillv 
(lU.h 

Emltli, originally Faber or Le 
Fevre. See F.\BLK. This name, 
arising from e.n importaut industry, 
the iron manufacture of tlie 3Iiddle 
Ages (v.-hich was chiefly employed 
in the fabrication of arms), com- 
prises fiimilies of Xorman and other 
origins. The name S. does not 
appear till the l-'lili cent., being 
then a translation from I'aber or Lo 
Fevre. Alberic Faber witnessed in 
lOr.j a charter of William de Braiose 
of Sujsex (Mon. i. 561). Picginaid 
J'aber, t, William I., gave lands at 
I\j-vemout to St, Mary's, York (i. 
3S0 ). Godric Faber lO.SG held lands 
at Walton, Sutlolk, from Ilo^'er 
l5igod (Domesd. Suff. 330 b ). The 
name oocurs frequently among the 
early benefactors of Bridlington and 
Gisboruo Priories, York (Burton, 
Mon. Ebcr.). In Durham, Mildred, 
Simon, and Humphrey Faber are 
mentioned as landowners in Boldou 
Book 11^3; iu Xorfdk Richard 
Faber 119D (RCRj ; in Suffolk 
Henry Faber 11!)9 (P^CR) ; in 
Lincoln L'lestan Fitz-Godwin Faber 
paid a fine 1130 (Rot, Pip.). In 
Middlesex Roger Faber possessed 
estates 1130 (Rot. Pip.;; in Surrey 
Alurtd Faber occurs c. li'OO (RCR ) ; 
Andrew F, iu Berks, and Henry F. 
in Limoln, at the saiae tinie (lb.). 
WilliumF. occursiu Leicester c. 1200 
in a suit with Furl Ferrars (RCRj. 

Srnltbsou-Percy. Tiiis is a 

branch of the baronial family of De 

Scalis or De Scallarii«,. deriving from 

Harduin de Scallers t. William I. 

D 



The origin of the name is apparently 
not Xorma:i, as it is not fouud in the 
Duchy till the tiuie of Philip Au- 
gustus. It was probably derived 
from Aquitaine, where the Viscounts 
of Scales had been of importance 
since the time of Charles Martel c. 
730, at whicJi epoch they had a 
grant of the ruined Abbey of Tulle 
and its estates. These were restored 
to the church by Aldem.Tr, Viscount 
of Scales 030 (Gall. Christ, ii, 202). 
Gausbert, his brother, was ancestor 
of the family of Scales, which con- 
tinued at Limoges 1201 (lb. vi. 200 
Inslr.). Harduin de Scales, probably 
one of this family, had extensive 
grants in Herts and Cambridge 10G6, 
and he and his posterity also held 
three knights' fees in Yorkshire by 
gift of Alan Earl of Richmond (Gale, 
Hon. Richmond, App, 26). Soon 
after lOSG .Smydeton, or Smithton 
(now Smeatonj, part of the demesne 
of Larl Alan near Richmond, York, 
was granted to Malger, son of 
Harduin de Scalers. Turgis Fitz- 
Malger t. Stephen gave lands to 
Fountains Abbey, William de Sca- 
lers, his son. confirmed his gifts 
(Burton, Mon, Ebor, 140, 201j. 
Richard Fitz-Turgis, another son, 
named also De Smydeton and De 
Sc<'\lers, was living 1147-1101 
(Burton, 31Q; Mon, Augl. i. Goo, 
51), The eldest son, Ranulph, 
had issue: 1. Gcoffry; 2. Brian de 
Scales, who joined in the invasion of 
Ireland 1171, Ranulph had Geoffry 
Fitz-lianulph, or De Scalers, who 
granted lands to Y»"altliam Abbey 
(Mon. ii. 18); and at Smyde- 
ton to St. Mary's, York (Drake, 
Ebor. 504). The succession of the 
fcuniiy i-s regularly traced (its name 
j changing to Smithson) till it adopted 
D 401 



SMY 



so^[ 



that of I'orcy, and acouired the 
Dukedom of Xorthuniberlaiuh 

Smyley, for Smily. 

SmyUie. -S'.Y' SiTiTir. 



Sraythe. 



.^.MITTT. 



The 



Smythes, Viscoiiiils Strantjford, 
were de.scended from a fainily seated 
at Corsham. Wilts, t. Ilenrv VIII., 
one of which, lleury Fabur (Smith), 
was mentioned in a suit-at-hwv in 
AVih^ 1103 (RCII), and in IISO in 
a charter of Eicliaid I. (r^Iou. i. 
8C8.) In 1202 Hicbard Faber ^vas 
appointed by the Cro\vn to super- 
intend the works at Salisbury 
Ciii-tle (Hot. Cane). In 1-272 M- 
cholas Fabcr, of '\\"i!ts, was com- 
plained of for withdrawing his 
tenants from the Hundred Court 
(Itor. Iluiidr, ii. 78). In 1007 
AVilliam Faber was bailsman for 
tlio M.P. for Marlboroiigli ; and 
1313 Edward le Smytli was M.P. 
for Chippenham (near to Coriham\ 
and Ilenrv le Smvth M.P. for 
Ludger^hafl, Wilts (I'PV/). The 
early arms of this family, six lions 
rampant, on a bordan; (liar). MS. 
11-13), appear to indicate descent 
from tlie fiimily of de St. >rartin of 
"Wilts, a blanch of AVaiTonue. 

Smythson. .SW' S.MIinsox. 

Snart. Fulco Sonart lield lands 
in Normandy fr>im Philip Augustus 
Olem. Soc. Ant. Norm. v. 170). 
Margery and Pichard Sinard, Engl. 
c. l:.^7:i"(Pn). 

Sneezum, f jr Senc.-om, or Saxsom. 

Snowball, fur Senebol, or Chene- 
bel, or Kkxtijel. See FIz.-atcitbull. 

Soame, for Soa>i:. 

Soara«s,for SoA>'TS. 

Soane. L'adulphus Souf, Xor- 
. mandy 1180-05 Olll^). P. Sone, 
or Sonne 1103 (lb.). Pogor Soun, 
Engl. c. 1272 (PIF). 
402 



Scanes. See Soant. 

Soar, for le Sor. -SVc^ SnoKr. 

Scares. Sec. SoAK. 

Soars. Sco Soap.. 

Eoddy. William de Sundaye, 
Normandy t. John c. 1200 (Meni, 
Soc. Ant. Norm. y. lOo); John 
Sodde, Engl. c. 1272 0"JT\ 

Soer, or le Sor. See Sroke. 

Sole, for Sou-Y. 

Sole. The estate of Panulpli de 
Sola, Normandy, was granted 1209 
by Philip Augustus to another 



(Mem. Soc. Ant. Norm. 



loS). 



Panulph, William, Salemon de Sola, 
Normandy 1108 (MPS). William 
Sole, Engl. c. 1272 (PII). 

Soley. William de Srilio, or de 
Suliis, and Pichard II8O-O0, Nor- 
mandy (MPS). Pichard de Solies 
or Soliers (lb.). Mabilia, William, 
Simon, Walter de Soliers or Soiers, 
Engl. c. 1108 (RCP). 

Solly. See SoLKY. 

Somerfielcl, for SoiiLP.viLLF. 

Somers, for Pe Someri, a baronial 
family. Palpli de Sitmmeri of Nor- 
mandy t. John. From Sommeri, 
near Pouen, They were barons of 
Dudley in England by m. with the 
heiress of Paganel. The families of 
Somers and Summers are armorially 
identified with the family of Do 
Sommeri. Seo Dugdale, Banks?, 
Dorm, and Ext. Bar. 

Somervail, for SoMKRyil-lJ:. 

Somervell. See SoilERYlLLE. 

Somervlile, from Sommerville, 
now Sommervieux, near Caen. The 
history of this family. Lords Somer- 
yille in Scotland, is well known. 
AVilliam de Sumerviile witnessed a 
charter of Malcolm Xing of Scotland 
for Siuitre Abbey, Jlunts, c. ILjO 
(^ion. j. Sol), and II08 was indebted 
to the Crown twenty marks of silver 



S M 



SPA 



(TJot. rip.) ; but ^vas IrxScotland (lb.\ 
In llGo Walter do Siuuiuervillo 
held a fief from the Earl of Derby, 
two fees from the ba.rony of StaiTord, 
and one in York from De Laev 
(J.ib. Xiger\ 

Sominers. See SoXKRS. 
Somes, for Si.^^■l::s. 
Sonimerville, for SoMERViLLi:. 
Somnierwill, for SoMEKVILLE. 
Sone. See SoA>-7:. 
Sones, for Soxi:. 
Koole. See Sole. 
Sopcr. Sec Seves'. 
Sorel. See SoPaiElE. 
Sorg-p. 'RcL-'er Sorice, rsoruiandv 
1180 (MES). " 

Sorrell. Ivobert Sorel, Xornianjy 
II8O-O0 QUIS). ITuL'li Sorel, Ma- 
tilda Sarle, Engl. c. 1-J7-2 (llll). 
Sorrill. See SoKKELL. 
Souij for Sole. 
Sounes, for PoxE>. 
Soutar. See ScTEE. 
■ Souter. See ScTEH. 

Souttiwell, descended from Bar- 
dulph, a brother of Bodinus (men- 
tioned in Domesday^ and of the 
family of;he Earls of jlichmcnd(GaiP, 1 
Hon.Richm.). He had Akaras Fitz- j 
-Bardulph, and Iliifrh Bardulph, of I 
Lincoln lloS, v.hoso son, "William 
B., was Viscount of Norfolk and 
Suffolk t. Henry 11., and had issue : 
1. Dodo, ancestor of the Barons 
Bardolf 1293 ; 2, AVaker, who held 
in York from the. Honour of Ponte- 
fract IIGO (Lib. Niger); 3. Balph 
B., who was father of Ilobert, who 
as Robert * de Southiil' had a suit in 
Norfolk (RCB); 4. Rugh Bardolf, 
who t. Jobu granted lands at Iloton- 
Bardolph to Kirkham Abbey. York 
(Burton, 'iTo), and had issue, John 
'deSothul,' who was fouiid to die j 
seized of Suthill and West Iloton j 

DP 



j (noton-Bardolph), York, and other 
{ estates in that shire (Inq. p. Mort,). 

1 Sir John de Sothull c. 1300 bore 
gules an eagle argent, the arms of 
Bardolph. These were exchanged at 
a later date for others, which, how- 
ever, were also borne by the Lords 
Bardolph. Sir John was Seneschal of 
Gascoigue t. Edward 1. His de- 
scendants continued to possess estates 
iu Norfolk, andirom them descended 
the Yiscount3 Sonthwell and Barons 
de Clillbrd. , . , 

Soutter. for SouTER. . ' 

Sov/ard, for SwoKD. 
Sowler, for Sollers. See Soixr. 
The name was derived^ from Soliers, 
near Caen, Normandj-, and the family 
came to England at the Conquest. 
Thurstan de Solar-iis settled in Here- 
ford, and Humphry de Sollers his 
brother in Brecon, with Bernard de 
Xewraarch lOSS (Jones, Brecon, i. 
ii2). The family continued in the 
irth centurj- in Brecknock. Richard 
de Solariis in llGo held three fees of 
ancient enfeoflment (Lib. Niger). 
Walter de Solar held Ilope-Solar, 
Hereford, 13th cent. (Tesra) ; and 
Henry and Richai-d S, occur 12D7, 
1007 (PPW). 

Sowter, fir SmUTER. 
Spaig^ht, for Spade, or Speed. 
Spain, or De I'Espagne, from Es- 
pague, near Pont-Audemer, Nor- 
mandy, a Ijaronial name. 

Walter de Hispania is mentioned 
1080 (Ord. Vitalis, o7G) ; and his 
sons Hervey and Alured de Ispania 
occur lOSO in England (Domesd.), 
The latter v.as a great baron. From 
the former descended the Spains of 
Essex, who long continued to ilourish. 
Spake, for Speke. 
Spark, for Esparc, or Park. 
Syarkes^ for Esparks, or Paeks. 

2 403 



SPA 



STE 



Sparks. See SrAr.KKS. 

Sparling-. iJalpl! de E.-.p;\rlon, 
Normandy 1150 (.MKS). Jordan 
Esperlin^', Engl, c, ] I'JS (KCIiJ. 

Speak, for SriKi;. 

Speck, liobert K.-pec, Xorni.indy 
ll.SO-Oo (MES). The lief of Wil- 
liam Espec at Ke.~noi-Espeo, Euu- 
gernon, and Tylia vi-as in the bands 
of Philip Augustus. Kobort and 
■Willii'.ni E. mentioaed 11 '.)3 (MES). 
The Barons Espec wore Xornian in 
origin (see Kerk) ; and tlie Kcrrs of 
Scotland nre a branch d"5cond>;d 
from AValter E?pec t. AVilli. nn the 
Conqueror. His brutlifr Kicliard 
Espec was of ])evon, and a charter 
of his granted to fJ-b^rt Prr.us or 
Probus lands held by the service of 
two h'uights, which had behvnirod to 
Lis brother "William P. bei'nre he 
left for Jerusalem, pr .bably in IWO 
(Pole, Devon, 23o i. His de.-cendant 
William Espec of IJev.^n in 1l>0i> 
paid a fine to the Crown i Kot. (.'one. 
2at) ; and in IGth cent, the heir of 
Richard de Espec held in P.r.miford, 
Devon, half a knight's fi-e fr^ni the 
honour of liarnstaple (Testa). The 
■ descent of this family is tniced by 
Pole in Devon and Somer.S''t, vrhere 
it still continues, bearing now the \ 
name of Spehe. 

Speed. Ivo de ?pada, Normandy 
llSO-Oo CMP.S); John and Poger 
Sped, Engl. c. 1272 (PII). 

Spelg-bt, for Sited. 

Speke. See SvT.CK. 

Spellar. Walter Espenlard, Nor- 
mandy, held knds from I'hilip Au- 
gustn' ('Mem. Soc. Ant. Norm. v. 172 j. 

Speller, for .':^;'Kr.L-vi;. 

Spencer, includ-s variuu:i fruTiiiies 

who held the oil! re of Dl-pensarius 

to the king or ihe great b.'rons. 

The Spencers so tamous in Engli.sh 

4(n 



history appear to have derived from 
Odard, a Baron of Chester, who with 
Nigel, Baron of Ilal